Skip to main content

Full text of "Jesuits by the Tigris: men for others in Bahgdad"

See other formats


(Jesuits 

Tigris 


Mcij  for  Others 
Baghdad 


by 
Joseph  f.  MacDoiwell,  S.J. 


The  25-acre  Baghdad  College  property 
purchased  by  the  Jesuits  in  1934. 


Jesuits 

/^T#  by  the  * 

Tigris 

Meif  for  Others 


Baghdad 


by 
Joseph  F.  MacDonnell,  S.J. 

Jesuit     Mission     Press 
Boston 


Copyright  ©  1994      by  Jesuit  Mission  Press 

P.O.  Box  799,  Back  Bay  Annex 
Boston   MA.    02117-0799 

First   Edition 

All  rights  reserved.    No  part  of  this  book  may  be  used  or 
reproduced  in  any  manner  without  written  permission, 
except  in  the  case  of  reprints  in  the  context  of  reviews. 
(For  information  contact  Jesuit  Mission  Press) 

Printed  and  bound  in  the  United  States  of  America 
(NU-AD  Inc.;  Detroit  Michigan) 
Library  of  Congress  Cataloging-in-Publication  Data 
Joseph  F.  MacDonnell,  S.J. 

Jesuits  by  the  Tigris       Men  for  Others  in  Baghdad 

Includes  bibliographical  references  and  index. 
Library  of  Congress  Cataloging-in-Publication  number:  94-77276 


This  book  is  dedicated 

to  the  long-suffering  and  noble  people  of  Iraq 

who  have  endured  wars  that  they  did  not  seek 

deprivations  that  they  did  not  expect 

and  sorrow  that  they  did  not  deserve. 

May  God  deliver  them  from  their  suffering. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

LYRASIS  Members  and  Sloan  Foundation 


http://www.archive.org/details/jesuitsbytigrismOOmacd 


Table  of  Contents  f 


Preface  xi 

Introduction  xiii 

Chapter  1       Civilization's  Infancy  in  Mesopotamia 

Early  Mesopotamian  cultures  B.C.  1 

The  cradle  of  civilization;  Early  science; 
Later  Mesopotamian  cultures  A.D.  5 

Christian  presence,  Islamic  civilization; 
The  Jesuit  educational  commitment  7 

Jesuits  as  scholars,  explorers  and  educators; 

Their  success  in  education;  Network  of  Jesuit  schools 
Chapter  2      Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned  Jesuits 
Early  apostolic  ventures  in  Mesopotamia  1 1 

Various  religious  orders;  Interest  in  Islam;  Interest 

in  other  Christians;  Other  Middle  East  Jesuit  schools; 
Recent  apostolic  ventures  in  Iraq  1 5 

Petitions  from  Baghdad  Christians;  Rome's  response; 
The  1931  arrival  of  the  Proto-founder  Fr.  Walsh  17 

College  vs.  boarding  house;  I.  A.  E.  A. 
Chapter  3      Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 
The  beginnings  of  the  Jesuit  endeavor  2 1 

Baghdad  in  1932;  The  arrival  of  the  founders;  Iraq's 

independence;  Iraq's  early  problems; 
The  locations  of  Baghdad  College  26 

Along  the  Tigris  River;  Real  estate  dispute;  Move  to 

Sulaikh;  The  new  property;  Villa  in  the  North; 
Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq  35 

A  new  secondary  school  program  for  Iraq;  Conscription 

law;  Truce;  Militarization;  Government  curriculum 

of  the  thirties;  The  B.C.  curriculum  of  the  thirties; 
Experiences  and  influence  of  Jesuits  in  this  decade  46 

Al  Baghdadi;  Missionaries  and  humor;  The  first  Jesuit 

residence;  Muslims  of  Adhimyah;  The  angry  Tigris; 

Dust  storms;  A  special  Sulaikh  family 
Chapter  4  Against  AH  Odds,  Coming  of  Age:  the  Forties 
Summary:  B.  C.  during  this  decade  59 

The  Rashid  Ali  Coup  of  Spring  1941  60 

The  expansion  of  B.  C.  during  this  decade  63 

Enrollment;  Construction;  Composition  of  the  student 

f   v    f 


f  Table  of  Contents  f 

body;  B.C.  enrollment  data; 
The  El  Iraqi  -  Al  Iraqi  Yearbook  7 1 

The  boarding  division;  An  increasing  faculty; 
Curriculum  at  Baghdad  College  in  the  Forties  75 

Influence  of  Baghdad  College  76 

Influence  on  education  in  this  decade;  Jesuits; 

as  perceived  by  some  alumni;  Jesuit  reactions 
Chapter  5      The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 
Summary:  B.C.  during  these  decades  83 

Growth  during  these  last  two  decades  84 

Growth  of  the  student  body;  more  buildings; 
New  undertakings  during  these  last  two  decades  89 

The  Commercial  section;  The  Jesuit  Arabic  House  of 

Studies;  Bi-ritual  Jesuits;  Vocations  (Jesuit  and 

Diocesan);  Jesuit  scholarship;  Jesuit  planning; 
Jesuit  influence  during  these  last  two  decades  96 

Influence  on  other  schools; 
Life  with  Father  during  these  decades;  99 

Crime  and  punishment;  The  floods;  The  visitor; 

The  timer;  The  impostor;  The  scheduling  board 
Some  Spectacular  events  107 

The  King's  visit  in  1957;  The  revolution  in  1958 
Chapter  6       Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 
Summary:  37  years  of  B.C.  programs  111 

Academic  Programs  113 

Scientific  programs;  Debating;  Language  laboratory; 
Teacher  education;  Experimental  mathematics; 
Religious  Programs  121 

Impact  of  religious  formation;  Service  to  the  poor; 

Apostleship  of  prayer;  Novena  of  Grace;  Sodalities; 

Instruction;  The  Christian  Center;  Minor  Seminary 
Social  activities  135 

Parents'  Day;  Visiting  wakes;  Visiting  families 

during  the  feasts;  The  June  Graduations;  Lay  Faculty; 
Athletic  Programs  142 

Football;  Basketball;  Baseball;  Track;  Boxing; 
Finances  and  Planning  for  the  future  149 

Rome's  effort  to  create  new  Middle  Eastern  schools  152 

Basra,  Haifa;  Transjordan;  Teheran 
The  influence  of  the  Jesuits  in  these  decades  154 

Chapter  7      Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:   1956  ■  1968 

The  beginnings  of  Al-Hikma  157 

Request  to  the  Iraq  Government;  Grants; 
Objectives  of  Al-Hikma  1 63 

The  name;  The  goals;  Ideals  Embodied  in  the  Seal; 

f    VI     f 


Personnel  at  Al-Hikma  1 67 

The  faculty;  The  students; 
Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania  174 

Buildings;  Graduation;  Co-education: 
The  Curricula  of  Al-Hikma' s  three  schools  178 

Finances  and  Programs  of  Al-Hikma  1 8 1 

Scholarly  programs:  Spiritual  programs;  Social 
programs;  Student  Union;  Athletic  programs 
Visiting  dignitaries  1 85 

Chapter  8      Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 
Campus  Characters  1 89 

Lay  Volunteer  Program  215 

List;  The  lay  volunteers;  Memories; 
Chapter  9      An  Auspicious  35th  Anniversary:   1967 
An  auspicious  year  of  academic  promise  223 

Great  expectations;  B.C.'s  35th  anniversary; 
Some  imaginative  and  creative  undertakings  228 

An  increase  in  alumni  activities;  Retreats;  Opening 
the  Jesuit  Novitiate;  The  Oriental  Institute 
Chapter  10  Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

Preliminaries  233 

The  two  1968  July  Revolutions  235 

Letter  of  Fr.  McCarthy; 
November  25,  1968  dismissal  of  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  245 

Letters  of  Fr.  Ryan  and  the  Jesuits;  Departure; 
'68  -  *69  School  year  at  Baghdad  College  25 1 

September  30,  1969;  Baghdad  Diary 
Reasons  for  the  dismissal  256 

The  Baghdad  Jesuit  Diaspora:  where  did  they  go?  258 

The  Jesuit  -  lay  volunteer  reunion; 
The  Jesuit  cemetery  and  residence  today  260 

Memories  of  happier  times 
Chapter  11  The  Living  Heritage  of  Alumni 

Summary:  Biennial  reunions  267 

Baghdad  Jesuit  Alumni  Association:  B.  J.  A.  A.  273 

Humanitarian  Efforts 
Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni  277 

As  professionals  and  contributors  to  society; 
The  retreat  movement 
Epilogue  284 

Appendix    A  References  285 

Appendix     B  Chronology  287 

Appendix    C  Lists  of  Names  288 

Appendix    D  Complementary  Notes  292 

Index  319 

f  vii  T 


T  Illustrations 


"The  holy  tree"  2 

Mesopotamia  3 

Over  400  stamps  (of  40  countries)  commemorate  Jesuits  7 

Jesuit  physicist,  Roger  Boscovich,  S.J.  8 

The  seal  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  14 

The  ruins  of  Babylon  15 

Fr.  Edmund  Walsh,  S.J.  16 

The  famous  mosque  of  Kadhimain,  near  Sulaikh  20 

The  four  Jesuit  Founders  23 

Early  Baghdad  College  students  24 

1960  Baghdad  map  showing  all  three  Jesuit  houses  26 

1935  B.C.  game  of  Badminton  28 

Map  showing  the  new  Sulaikh  property  and  neighbors  30 

A  quiet  library  scene  33 

Some  of  the  terrain  of  Northern  Iraq  34 

Baghdad  College  homemade  bus  system  38 

1940  Baghdad  College  graduation  ceremonies  43 

The  ziggurat  of  Aqar-Quf,  a  favorite  picnic  spot  45 

Friendly  neighbors  and  one  uncertain  48 

The  First  Jesuit  house  49 

Fr.  Madaras  and  Youssef  50 

One  of  the  seven  bridges  across  the  Tigris  on  a  calm  day  52 

"The  play's  the  thing  ..."  56 

The  first  student  body  58 

Weekly  salute  to  the  flag  63 

Frs.  Madaras  and  Guay:  Graduation  with  Dr.  Fadhil  Jamali      65 

Baghdad  College  campus  66 

The  courageous  builders  in  precarious  circumstances  68 

B.C.  enrollment  data  according  to  religion  69 

Fr.  Quinn  at  assembly,  about  to  send  scholars  off  to  class         70 

Armed  and  disarmed  boarders  73 

Ramzi  Hermiz,  '48  teaching  at  B.C.  79 

Tanus  of  Sala'adin  cooked  for  the  Jesuits  82 

Jack-arched  sections  86 

Vent  for  air  cooling:  Fr.  Guay's  chapel  87 

Interior  of  the  chapel  showing  Fr.  Guay's  rose  window  88 

Upon  completion  of  a  building  a  sheep  would  be  slain  88 

Archbishop  Bakose  and  Fr.  Marrow:  3/10/56  92 

An  industrious  biology  lab  96 

The  three  Ghantus  brothers  98 

Jesuits  enjoying  their  garden  99 

Fr.  Gerry  at  his  post  in  the  bookstore  101 

B.C.  neighboring  refugees  from  the  flood  102 

f    VIII     f 


T  Illustrations  T 

Jesuit  guests  at  a  couzzi  of  Shaikh  Famar  al-Faisal  1 04 

King  Faisal  II's  visit  to  Baghdad  College  107 

Visit  of  King  Faisal  II  to  Baghdad  College  108 

The  graduates  of  1957  110 

1957  assembly  of  the  whole  student  body  1 12 

Fairfield  University's  gift:  a  reflector  telescope  1 1 3 

Fr.  McCarthy  describes  the  Testla  coil  1 14 

An  eloquent  elocution  1 17 

Fr.  Sullivan's  language  lab  118 

A  reception  for  the  English  teachers  seminar  120 

SabahJadun,  1937-1956  122 

Collectors  for  the  poor  1 24 

Fr.  Morgan's  Apostolate  of  Prayer  1 26 

Religious  instruction  128 

Way  of  the  Cross  on  the  roof  of  the  classroom  building  129 

A  living  rosary:  Fr.  Loeffler's  irrigation  system  134 

Blessing  a  worker's  home  139 

A  gathering  of  the  faculty  140 

Boarding  students  for  the  year  1949-50  141 

Fr.  Quinn  in  charge  of  the  game  142 

An  informal  basketball  game  144 

Baghdad  College  marches  in  the  government  track  meet  145 

Fallah  Akram  receives  basketball  cup  from  his  father  147 

Tennis  enthusiasts:  Fr.  Larkin,  boxing  coach  148 

Baghdad  College  in  the  early  days  with  only  one  building  151 
Faces  of  eager  students  at  assembly  anxious  to  get  to  class  153 
The  Sodality  marches  in  the  Petroleum  Sunday  procession      154 

Graduation  Day  155 

Hurdles  on  track  day:  Bob  Mathias'  visit  to  B.C.  in  1957  156 

Map  of  Al-Hikma  showing  the  1 68  acre  land  grants  1 59 

Fr.  J.  Larkin  inspects  a  new  wall  161 

Fr.  McDonough's  enchanted  and  crowded  calculus  class  1 62 

Jesuit  houses  in  Baghdad  164 

Al-Hikma  seal  165 

Fr.  Guay's  beautiful  arches:  Sisters  at  Al-Hikma  166 

List  of  visiting  professors  168 

Fr.  F.  Kelly's  engineering  drawing  class  169 

Dr.  Louden's  business  class  171 

Organization  of  Al-Hikma  buildings  173 

Al-Hikma's  enrollment  data  175 

A  game  of  tawli  (backgammon)  176 

The  solar  heaters  and  Surveying  177 

Fr.  Guay's  strength  of  materials  lab  179 

The  cafeteria  1 80 

Fr.  O'Connor's  Regis  discussion  group  182 

Fr.  Campbell  answers  questions  1 83 

A  place  for  every  sport  1 85 

Fr.  Arrupe's  visit:  Graduation  with  Abdul  Karim  Kassim  186 

T  ix  T 


T  Illustrations  f 

Al-Hikma's  last  building.  The  Oriental  Institute  188 

Part  of  the  1936  faculty  191 

Fr.  Cronin  preaching  in  Arabic  at  Padre  Pierre's  church  193 

Fr.  Donohue  and  friends  194 

The  B.C.  Community  in  1956  195 

Fr.  Guay's  last  building  196 

Fr.  F.  Kelly  running  a  physics  lab  in  1951  198 

The  renowned  scheduling  board  invented  in  1956  199 

One  of  Al-Hikma's  first  physics  teachers:  1956  200 

Fr.  Madaras  and  Fr.  Guay  203 

Fr.  McDonough's  celebrated  costume  206 

Fr.  Owens  addressing  the  students  just  before  his  death  209 

Fr.  Sara  visiting  the  homes  of  workmen  212 

Fr.  Sheehan's  physics  class  214 

Some  lay  volunteers  on  their  way  to  class  215 

List  of  lay  volunteers  at  B.  C.  and  A.  H.  216 

Moderator  Mr.  Eugene  Mulcahy  217 

Chemist.  Mr.  John  Dempsey  1962  218 

Fr.  Arrupe  with  the  lay  volunteers  220 

Aerial  view  of  Baghdad  College  222 
Learned  scholars  who  did  so  well  in  the  government  exams     224 

Al-Hikma  Jesuits  enjoying  Christmas  226 

Aerial  view  of  Al-Hikma  looking  toward  the  Tigris  River  227 

A  synod  of  Chaldean  Bishops  held  at  Baghdad  College  228 

Fr.  John  McCarthy  directing  the  choir  230 
Opening  day  of  school  began  with  Mass  for  all  Christians      231 

The  last  building  started  by  the  Jesuits  232 

Last  picture  of  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits:  1 1/22/68  251 

One  of  the  last  Baghdad  College  Jesuit  photographs  253 

Fr.  Merrick  at  the  lay  volunteers'  picnic  259 

Older  and  wiser  lay  volunteers  260 

The  five  Jesuit  gravestones  at  Baghdad  College  261 

R.I.P.  Thomas  Manning,  S.J.  and  Edward  Madaras,  S.J.  262 

5,000  such  postcards  arrived  after  the  Jesuits  left  266 

List  of  alumni  reunions  268 

The  Saturday  night  dinner/dance  party  269 

The  Saturday  morning  business  meeting  270 

Dave  Nona  makes  a  point  272 

Putting  what  they  learned  at  B.C.  to  good  use  273 

The  Gulf  Peace  Team  of  the  B.J. A. A.  &  Medical  Convoy  275 

A  few  Al-Hikma  geniuses  278 

Some  Baghdad  College  graduates:  the  hope  of  the  future  278 

Alumni  Retreatants  280 

Manresa  retreat  house        Tahir  Bazirgan  and  son  281 

Fr.  Ryan,  Premjit  Talwar,  Dave  Nona  282 
Montage  of  photographs                                                    323-328 


T  x  T 


f  f 

m  Preface  ^ 

Why  do  hundreds  of  middle  aged  Iraqis  spend  long  weekends 
every  two  years  with  post  middle  age  American  Jesuits  in  order  to 
celebrate  two  schools  from  which  Jesuits  were  dismissed  25  years 
ago?  Why  have  two  and  a  half  decades  not  dimmed  memories  of 
activities  and  routines  of  everyday  school  life?  Why  has  the 
hostility  between  Iraq  and  the  United  States  not  weakened  the  bonds 
of  friendship  between  these  Iraqi  students  and  their  American 
teachers  -  not  even  frayed  them?  First  time  visitors  to  these 
reunions  find  the  excitement,  the  enjoyment  and  the  camaraderie 
of  both  parties  beyond  belief.  This  book  is  an  attempt  to  explain 
this  latter  phenomenon  as  well  as  to  respond  to  an  alumni  request 
for  a  record  of  the  Jesuit  Baghdad  adventure  which  they  can  pass 
on  to  their  children. 

During  the  past  25  years  it  has  often  been  proposed  that 
someone  record  and  celebrate  this  very  Ignatian  enterprise  where 
men  of  faith,  armed  with  little  more  than  trust  in  God,  overcame 
great  obstacles  to  build  a  successful  and  joyous  sign  of  faith  and 
dedication,  and  one  of  the  great  works  of  the  New  England  Jesuit 
Province.  Alumni  wanted  some  means  to  explain  to  their  children 
the  extraordinarily  close  bond  between  alumni  and  Jesuits. 
At  these  gatherings  they  discuss  how  they  can  pass  on  to  their 
own  children  the  system  of  values  they  have  received.  They 
appreciate  the  fact  that  the  quality  of  their  lives  has  been 
enriched.  Their  compassion  for  others  has  deepened  and  they  value 
the  spiritual  dimension  of  life.  A  major  concern  of  these  men  and 
women,  who  are  now  American  citizens,  is  how  to  serve  others. 

My  plan  has  been  to  document  the  extraordinary  successes  of 
the  Jesuits  and  their  Iraqi  colleagues  as  they  introduced  to  the 
Baghdad  community  a  variety  of  intellectual,  spiritual  and  social 
benefits.  My  story  treats  neither  of  church  politics  nor  of  secular 
politics  partly  because  I  have  neither  expertise  nor  interest  in 
either:  it  was  none  of  our  concern.  The  Jesuits  deliberately 
avoided  such  involvement  from  the  beginning  because  it  would 
interfere  with  their  commitment  to  education.  It  is  curious  that 
none  of  the  numerous  books  recently  published  on  Iraq  mention  the 
two  Jesuit  schools  in  spite  of  their  many  prominent  graduates. 
Among  other  things  it  certainly  demonstrates  that  the  Jesuits  were 
considered  neither  political  nor  even  politically  relevant. 

The  Jesuits,  themselves,  were  sensitive  to  the  needs  of  the 
Iraqi  churches  and  offered  a  great  deal  of  pastoral  assistance 
outside   of  their  classrooms.      Their  primary   reason   for  being 

f    XI     f 


f  Preface       f 

educators  in  Iraq  was  to  help  rejuvenate  the  native  church.  The 
Jesuits  intended  to  strengthen  the  Christians  in  the  practice  of 
their  faith  in  a  Muslim  world;  they  welcomed  Muslim  students 
also  -  it  would  have  been  unthinkable  not  to.  In  this  educational 
setting  these  Christians  and  Muslims  got  to  know  one  another 
intimately.  In  this  context  also  the  Christians  developed  a 
patriotism  and  pride  in  a  society  of  which  they  were  a  part. 

My  sources  include  letters  and  documents  from  the  New 
England  Jesuit  archives  {file  #510}  at  Campion  Center  in  Weston, 
Mass.  as  well  as  the  memories  of  Jesuits  and  alumni  who  have 
generously  sent  me  their  evaluations  and  recollections.  After 
introducing  Baghdadis  and  Jesuits,  this  story  divides  naturally 
into  three  periods  punctuated  by  four  events; 

the  arrival  of  the  Jesuits  in  1932, 

the  start  of  World  War  II  in  1941, 

the  start  of  the  Republic  in  1958  and 

the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits    in  1969. 
Then  follows  a  description  of     the  many  Baghdad  College 
programs,  the  Al-Hikma  story,  some  of  the  interesting  characters 
of  both  schools,  the  expulsion  and  finally  a  splendid  and  proud 
heritage,  our  alumni. 

Of  enormous  help  in  this  enterprise  was  Ramzi  Hermiz  who 
often  read  and  reread  my  manuscript  and  offered  countless 
insightful  suggestions.  He  was  the  Baghdad  College  valedictorian  in 
1948  and  completed  his  education  on  academic  scholarships  at 
both  Yale  and  Princeton.  He  advanced  in  engineering  with  many 
inventions  and  patents  to  executive  positions.  In  a  similar  way  Fr. 
Ryan  from  his  perspective  as  a  teacher  at  Baghdad  College  and 
former  dean  of  Al-Hikma  offered  many  very  valuable  corrections 
and  detailed  suggestions.  Fr.  Donohue,  the  Superior  of  the  Jesuits 
who  was  at  the  center  of  the  storm  during  the  expulsion  and  is  still 
involved  in  scholarly  work  in  the  Middle  East,  offered  sage  advice, 
precise  details  as  well  as  valuable  data  which  the  archives  lacked. 
It  would  be  impossible  to  find  a  more  observant,  efficient,  prompt 
and  cheerful  proof-reader  than  Joan  Hanlon.  Also  contributing 
their  encouragement  and  support  were:  Dave  Nona,  Premjit 
Talwar,  Tahir  Bazirgan  and  Waiel  Hindo.  Invaluable  also  was  the 
technical  advice  of  Walter  Kempski  and  also  the  president  of  NU- 
AD,  Louis  J.  Stephen,  brother  of  Najib  Yusuf  Stephan  who  belonged 
to  that  elite  group  of  107  young  men  who  entered  Baghdad  College 
in  its  very  first  class  in  1932. 

Joseph  F.  MacDonnell,  S.J. 

Fairfield    University 

4  May,   1994 

T  xii   f 


f  f 

u  Introduction        u 

"If  you  have  not  seen  Baghdad,  you  have  not  seen  the  world,"  So 
runs  a  sentence  from  Medieval  Arabic  literature,  underlining  the 
splendor  and  opulence  that  was  Baghdad's.  City  of  Caliphs  and 
Turkish  mercenaries;  center  of  learning  and  locus  of  intrigue, 
Baghdad  still  maintains  a  charm  distinct  among  oriental  cities. 
For  37  years  the  city  fascinated  and  held  a  group  of  New  England 
Jesuits  who  came,  not  to  see  the  world  nor  to  imbibe  the  mysteries 
of  the  East,  but  to  aid  in  the  education  of  Iraqi  youth.  The  Jesuits 
came  suddenly  in  1932  at  the  request  of  the  Chaldean  Patriarch 
and  they  left  as  suddenly  in  September  1969  when  the  Iraqi 
Government  found  them  no  longer  desirable.  But  they  left  behind 
them  their  modest  monument  -  a  secondary  school,  a  university, 
some  thousands  of  graduates,  a  handful  of  Iraqi  Jesuits  and  a 
wealth  of  good  will  and  love.  To  be  uprooted  so  quickly  and  curtly 
without  explanation  or  excuse  is  not  easy.  Several  of  the  sixty 
Jesuits  expelled  in  1968-1969  had  spent  over  20  years  in 
Baghdad  and  had  thought  of  nothing  save  living,  working  and  dying 
in  Baghdad.   By  simple  decree  those  plans  were  voided. 

Many  years  ago,  back  in  1932,  a  handful  of  American  Jesuits 
sailed  the  seas  to  Beirut  and  bused  across  the  desert  to  Baghdad. 
They  came  to  Baghdad  in  answer  to  this  request  from  the  Patriarch 
of  the  Chaldeans  and  the  other  bishops  of  Baghdad  who  wanted  a 
secondary  school  for  their  Christian  boys.  At  first  Baghdad  was  a 
strange  city  for  the  Jesuits.  The  language,  the  dress,  the  customs 
created  that  aura  of  mystery  which  surrounds  the  cities  of  the 
East.  The  covered  bazaar,  crowded  and  dimly  lit,  with  its  brocades 
and  spices  and  peculiar  smells  was  in  sharp  contrast  to  the  broad 
pavements  and  glassed  store  fronts  they  had  known.  But  they 
settled  in  and  got  down  to  work.  Before  long  they  became  familiar 
to  the  silent  scrutiny  of  the  Baghdadis.  Baghdad  College  and  its 
robed  faculty  became  part  of  the  landscape  of  Baghdad.  Faculty  and 
students  increased  and  Baghdad  College  sired  a  University,  Al- 
Hikma.  Five  Jesuits  lived  and  died  in  Baghdad  and  were  buried 
under  the  date  palms.  Five  Iraqi  boys  became  Jesuits  and  all 
seemed  well.  Then  came  the  shock  and  horror  of  war  breeding 
humiliation  and  hatred.  That  war  of  1967  which  was  supposed  to 
solve  the  problems  of  the  area  only  increased  them  and  spawned 
new  ones.  The  world  took  sides  after  so  many  years  of  wordy 
neutrality,  and  the  Jesuit  College  and  University  which  had  seemed 
to  blend  into  the  surroundings  so  well,  now  became  a  foreign 
element  in  the  eyes  of  some  Iraqis.  The  years  of  devotion,  service 
and  proven  sympathy  could  not  negate  the  origins  of  the  Jesuits. 

f    XIII    T 


T  Introduction  y 

And  so  the  Jesuits  were  sent  off  as  quietly  as  they  had  come. 

The  operation  started  like  so  many  other  Jesuit  overseas 
enterprises:  a  few  men  rich  in  interest,  devotion  and  hope  but 
poor  in  finances  set  out  to  do  what  they  could  to  help  the  church  in 
Iraq,  convinced  that  the  generosity  of  American  Catholics  would 
provide.  Fr.  Edward  Madaras  acquired  a  second-hand  mimeograph 
machine  before  setting  sail  for  the  East  and  started  publishing  Al- 
Baghdadi  -  while  still  on  the  high  seas.  The  interest  created  by 
the  Al-Baghdadi,  a  very  popular  periodical  chronicled  by  Fr. 
Madaras,  and  the  continual  work  of  the  Jesuit  Mission  Office  in 
Boston  provided  the  funds  to  start  and  continue  Baghdad  College. 

From  a  beginning  of  107  students  and  9  faculty  (4  Jesuits  and 
5  Iraqis)  Baghdad  College  grew  to  an  enrollment  of  over  1,000 
students  with  a  faculty  of  thirty-three  Jesuits  and  thirty-one 
Iraqi  laymen.  The  growth  was  not  easy  and  painless.  The 
centuries  of  antagonism  between  Islam  and  Christianity  and  the 
long  hostility  between  East  and  West  had  left  scars  on  the  Iraqis. 
They  were  justifiably  suspicious  of  these  Western  priests.  Iraq 
whose  population  is  95%  Muslim  was  struggling  to  gain  its  footing 
in  the  modern  world.  In  1932  the  League  of  Nations  had 
recognized  the  independence  of  Iraq,  but  the  problems  of 
developing  its  resources  and  creating  modern  institutions  weighed 
heavily  on  Iraqi  administrators.  Although  some  Iraqis  were  a  bit 
suspicious,  all  Iraqis  were  enormously  hospitable  and  tolerant.  If 
one  had  patience  he  could  prove  himself. 

Quietly  the  Jesuits  went  about  their  business  of  educating 
Christian  Iraqi  boys  and  the  Muslims  who  were  interested  in 
coming.  There  was  never  any  attempt  to  convert  Muslims  -  that 
was  not  the  purpose  of  the  Jesuits  coming  to  Baghdad.  Slowly  this 
became  apparent  to  the  Baghdadis  and  dissipated  their  fears  and 
suspicions.  There  was  a  low  period  early  in  World  War  II  when 
alienation  from  the  Allied  Powers  and  nascent  nationalism  made 
the  future  of  Baghdad  College  look  very  bleak,  but  the  impending 
threat  turned  into  an  impetus  for  growth  when  some  key  Muslims 
in  the  Ministry  of  Education  reevaluated  their  judgment  about 
Baghdad  College  and  the  Jesuits  and  brought  their  sons  to  enroll  at 
the  College.  The  enrollment  increased  steadily  and  the  donations  of 
anonymous  benefactors  and  thousands  of  friends  of  Jesuits  enabled 
the  school  plant  to  keep  pace  with  the  added  numbers  of  students. 

From  the  early,  days  Baghdad  College  followed  the  program 
prescribed  for  secondary  schools  by  the  Iraq  Government.  There 
was  no  desire  on  the  part  of  the  Jesuits  to  transfer  American 
programs  of  study  to  Iraq.  In  the  framework  of  the  Iraqi  program 
the  Jesuits  offered  their  students  a  distinct  advantage  - 
bilingualism  in  Arabic  and  English.    The  students  studied  science 

f    XIV     f 


f  Introduction 

and  mathematics  in  English  and  in  Arabic.  Thus  they  were 
prepared  to  take  the  final  government  exams  in  Arabic  and  also  to 
pursue  further  scientific  study  in  Baghdad  University  through  the 
medium  of  English.  Also  several  were  judged  competent  by  the 
government  to  study  abroad  in  the  U.S.A.  and  Great  Britain. 

From  evidence  available  and  from  the  response  of  Baghdad 
University  Professors  the  Jesuits  judged  that  they  were  making  a 
substantial  contribution  to  education  in  Iraq  during  a  crucial 
period  in  its  development.  Several  graduates  went  into  medicine 
and  engineering  -  the  two  most  critical  and  needed  professions  in 
the  developing  world.  Very  few  went  into  politics.  The  Jesuits 
never  considered  themselves  purveyors  of  political  ideology  and 
deliberately  refrained  from  entering  into  the  complexities  of  Iraqi 
politics  and  from  currying  favor  of  any  political  faction.  This 
neutral  stance  was  an  asset  for  37  years. 

The  Jesuits  on  request  had  made  various  attempts  to  aid 
primary  schools,  but  all  came  to  naught.  Their  main  effort 
remained  concentrated  on  secondary  education  until  the  early  50's 
when  requests  from  interested  people  pushed  the  Jesuits  to  study 
the  possibility  of  opening  a  university  in  Baghdad.  An  affirmative 
decision  was  made  and  with  government  approval  and 
encouragement,  Al-Hikma  University  was  begun  in  September 
1956  with  offerings  in  engineering  and  business  administration. 
Later  an  arts  college  was  added  when  the  university  went  co- 
educational. In  the  12  years  of  its  existence  Al-Hikma  University 
grew  to  an  enrollment  of  700  students  and  established  a  favorable 
reputation.  In  the  Fall  of  1968  there  were  25  Jesuits  and  53 
laymen  on  the  faculty. 

Such  is  the  skeleton  history  of  the  Jesuits  in  Baghdad.  They 
were  not  missionaries  in  the  classical  sense  of  the  term.  They 
preached  rarely  and  they  proselytized  not  at  all.  They  faced  no 
threat  of  natives  on  the  war  path  and  none  could  console 
themselves  by  counting  their  converts.  Baghdad  was  referred  to 
by  some  as  a  fruitless  waste  of  men  and  money;  others  called  it  a 
mission  of  faith  to  underline  the  lack  of  concrete  consolations  and 
accomplishments.  But  these  were  the  judgments  of  "outsiders," 
people  who  had  not  experienced  the  myriad  fascinations  of  Baghdad 
and  Baghdadis.  They  had  no  knowledge  of  the  impact  Jesuits  made 
on  students  as  well  as  their  families,  Muslim  as  well  as  Christian. 

In  addition  to  the  impact  on  their  charges,  Jesuits  also 
impacted  Baghdad  society.  The  opportunities  provided  to  make 
contributions  in  education  were  many  and  the  response  of  the 
Jesuits  was  praiseworthy.  The  development  of  an  English  program 
especially  geared  to  Arabic  speaking  students  was  one  instance;  a 
course  in  religion  tailored  to  Iraqi  Christians  was  another.     And 

T  xv  T 


T  Introduction  f 

the  case  of  Fr.  Guay  who  turned  a  side  interest  in  architecture  to  a 
full-time  occupation  is  the  most  fascinating  of  all.  He  designed  and 
executed  most  all  of  the  buildings.  The  two  Jesuit  campuses  -  low 
cost,  functional  architecture  reflecting  the  periods  of  Iraqi 
history  from  Babylon  up  through  the  Muslim  period.  The  Jesuit 
impact  certainly  went  beyond  the  walls  of  the  two  schools. 

It  is  hard  for  a  foreigner  to  blend  fully  into  a  different  culture 
but  the  attempt  was  made  and  was  appreciated.  Fr.  Richard 
McCarthy  became  one  of  the  well-known  Arabic  preachers  in  the 
Christian  community  and  established  a  reputation  for  his 
education  in  Muslim  theology  among  the  learned  men  in  Iraq. 

Even  apart  from  these  singular  examples  there  was  a  general 
satisfaction  among  all  the  Jesuits  from  the  work  they  were  engaged 
in,  from  the  rapport  with  both  Muslims  and  Christians,  from  the 
many  little  helps  they  were  able  to  offer  to  so  many,  and  from  the 
experience  of  learning  from  a  very  different  culture.  Perhaps  it 
can  all  be  summed  up  by  the  fact  that  the  Iraqis  are  a  happy, 
hospitable  and  unsophisticated  people,  frank,  warm  and  forthright 
in  expressing  appreciation  as  well  as  disapproval. 

Working  in  Baghdad  did  not  require  some  fierce  determination 
rooted  in  totally  supernatural  motives.  It  was  enjoyable  to  work 
in  Baghdad.  But  there  were  problems,  springing  mostly  from  the 
limits  which  come  from  being  a  foreigner.  The  Jesuits  could  serve 
the  Christian  poor,  but  the  Muslim  poor  were  beyond  their  reach. 
The  Jesuits  tried  to  foster  social  responsibility  but  had  to  beware 
of  entering  into  the  area  of  politics. 

From  the  beginning  there  was  strong  hope  that  before  too  many 
years  there  would  be  Iraqi  boys  in  training  to  be  Jesuits.  They 
would  complete  the  process  begun  and  the  Society  of  Jesus  would 
become  an  integral  part  of  the  Iraqi  scene.  Vocations  were 
numerous,  but  only  a  few  had  the  stamina  and  persistence  to 
overcome  parental  opposition  and  social  pressures  to  follow 
through  on  their  original  desire. 

Also  the  desire  to  help  the  Church  directly  become  a  reality 
when  the  Jesuits  assumed  responsibility  for  the  Chaldean  Minor 
Seminary  in  1964.  The  Jesuits  could  complement  the  work  of 
training  priests  done  for  nearly  a  century  by  the  French 
Dominicans.  At  the  same  time  Jesuits  were  becoming  involved  in 
the  direction  and  training  of  Iraqi  Sisters.  These  new 
ramifications  and  work  with  Iraqi  Christian  youth  which  had  been 
going  on  for  some  time  in  conjunction  with  the  Carmelites  seemed 
to  auger  well  for  the  future  of  the  Church  and  for  Muslim- 
Christian   relations. 

The  Jesuits  had  overcome  in  part  their  foreign  origin  and  had 
identified  with  the  church  in  Iraq  and  with  the  Iraqi  educational 

f  xvi   f 


T  Introduction  f 

system.  But  there  was  always  the  awareness  that  at  anytime  the 
Jesuits  might  be  asked  to  leave.  They  were  guests  of  the  Iraqi 
Government.  Each  year  they  had  to  renew  their  permits  for 
residence  in  Iraq,  and  every  wave  of  anti-American  feeling  which 
blew  across  the  Middle  East  was  a  threat  to  their  continued 
existence. 

The  revolution  of  1958  and  each  succeeding  revolution  was  a 
crisis  of  sorts.  Each  succeeding  government  studied  the  question  of 
"foreign"  schools;  each  time  Baghdad  College  and 
Al-Hikma  University  were  judged  beneficial  to  the  country  and 
their  work  went  on  -  until  the  traumatic  crisis  of  June  1967 
when  the  Israelis  took  over  Arab  territory  and  displaced  more 
Palestinian  refugees.  The  wave  of  anti-American  feeling  reached 
new  intensity  because  of  the  United  States  stance  in  the  area  and  it 
became  clear  that  the  continued  presence  of  American  Jesuits  was 
more  tenuous  than  ever.  For  a  time  it  seemed  that  the  Jesuits 
would  weather  this  crisis  as  they  had  others  in  the  past.  School 
and  work  went  on  for  another  year  until  a  new  revolution  brought 
to  power  a  socialist  government  more  interested  in  controlling  all 
private  education.  The  government  decreed  that  it  would 
administer  Al-Hikma  while  the  Jesuits  continued  to  teach.  The 
Jesuits  accepted  the  proposal  and  attempted  to  work  in  the  new 
framework  for  a  few  months  until  an  extremist  element  in  the 
government  decreed  their  expulsion  from  Iraq  in  November  1968. 
A  year  later  the  American  Jesuits  at  Baghdad  College  were  ordered 
to  leave  by  the  same  group. 

The  expulsion  was  a  disappointment  and  a  shock  of  sorts,  but  it 
was  not  unexpected,  it  was  always  a  possibility  during  each  of  the 
37  years  the  Jesuits  worked  in  Iraq.  All  things  are  passing  and 
the  usefulness  of  the  American  Jesuit  contribution  to  Iraq  was 
nearing  its  end.  It  is  difficult  for  a  foreigner  to  play  an  active  role 
in  the  process  of  politicization  and  nationalization  now  gripping  so 
many  of  the  developing  countries.  Without  regretting  the  past  or 
prejudging  the  future,  the  Jesuits  think  the  time  has  come  for  new 
forms  and  different  accents. 

Reflecting  on  their  work  over  the  past  37  years,  the  Jesuits 
feel  it  was  all  very  worthwhile  and  they  are  grateful  to  the  many 
benefactors  who  made  that  work  possible.  It  was  an  investment  of 
men  and  money  in  the  process  of  human  development.  The  yield 
has  been  great  if  one  measures  results,  not  in  financial  terms,  but 
in  terms  of  human  growth  and  love  and  understanding. 

John   J.   Donohue,   S.J. 

CEMAM  (Center  for  the  Study  of  the  Modern  Arab  World) 
4  May,  1994:  St.  Joseph's  University  in  Beirut 

T  xvii   T 


Chapter  1 


Civilization's  Infancy 
in  Mesopotamia 


17te  Lord  §od  -planted  a  garden  in  Eden,  to  the  'East; 

.  .  .  the  tree  of  lift  also  in  the  midst  of  the  garden, 

and  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evii 

Qenesis  2:8-9 


Early  Mesopotamian  cultures  B.C. 

Iraq  has  a  history  that  fascinates  anyone  even  slightly  interested 
in  the  civilized  world,  since  civilization  was  born  in  the  city- 
states  of  Mesopotamia  6,000  years  ago.  To  adapt  one  of  Ben 
Johnson's  sayings:  "To  be  tired  of  Iraq  is  to  be  tired  of  life".  Here 
one  finds  the  first  traces  of  agriculture  and  the  trading  that 
ensued,  the  beginnings  of  organized  religion,  the  development  of 
mathematical  methods,  the  flowering  of  the  arts  and  architecture. 
Here  is  found  the  first  form  of  writing  and  the  beginnings  of 
literature  (including  the  first  story  of  creation  and  the  flood) 
which  made  possible  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  and  economic  order 
within  an  organized  government.  Later  civilizations  were  all 
influenced  by  Mesopotamia. 

The    cradle    of    civilization 

It  was  Mesopotamia,  the  land  between  the  Tigris  and  the 
Euphrates  Rivers,  that  hosted  the  legendary  Garden  of  Eden  -  if  it 
existed  anywhere.  To  emphasize  this  the  ancient  village  of  Al- 
Qurna  singled  out  a  tree  ("Adam's  tree")  with  a  sign  -  in  Arabic 
and  English. 


2     0     Chapter  1       Civilization's  Infancy  in  Mesopotamia 

On  this  holy  spot  where  the  Tigris  meets  the  Euphrates  this 
holy  tree  of  our  father  Adam  grew  symbolizing  the  Garden  of 
Eden.   Abraham  prayed  here  2,000  years  B.C. 

Throughout  Iraq  loom 
ziggurat  temples  dating 
from  3,000  B.C.  which 
recall  the  story  of  the  Tower 
of  Babel.  One  such  ziggurat 
is  Aqar-Quf  (a  suburb  of 
present  day  Baghdad) 
marking  the  capital  of  the 
Cassites.  In  the  south  lie  the 
ruins  of  Sumer  where  were 
found  tens  of  thousands  of 
stone  tablets  from  the 
incredible  Sumerian  culture 
which  flourished  5,000 
years  ago.  "The  holy  tree" 

On  some  of  these  tablets,  which  were  used  for  teaching  children, 
are  found  fascinating  descriptions  of  everyday  life,  including  the 
first  organized  and  detailed  set  of  instructions  on  when  to  plant  and 
when  to  harvest.  Also  in  the  south  lie  the  ruins  of  Ur  from  which 
at  God's  prodding  Abraham  set  out  for  the  promised  land.  Here  the 
Akkadians  introduced  chariots  to  warfare.  Nearby  on  the  west 
bank  of  the  Shatt-el-Arab  lies  Basra  which  later  became  the  home 
port  of  Sindbad  the  Sailor.  The  Marsh  Arabs  (Ma'dan)  are  found  at 
the  confluence  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates  in  the  south. 

In  the  north  of  Iraq  the  gates  of  Ninevah  (Ney-na-wah),  the 
Assyrian  capital  with  their  imaginative  stone  winged-bulls  mark 
the  place  where  the  prophet  Jonah  is  said  to  have  preached  penance 
to  the  wicked  inhabitants,  all  of  whom  repented,  much  to  Jonah's 
chagrin.  Later  neighboring  Mosul  became  the  crossroads  of  the 
great  caravan  routes.  Kirkuk  is  the  oil  center  of  the  north  and 
boasts  of  the  tomb  of  the  Old  Testament  prophet  Daniel.  The  city  of 
Mosul  has  given  us  the  cloth  that  bears  its  name  "muslin"  as  well 
as  building  materials,  alabaster  and  gypsum  cement  with  its 
remarkable  strength  and  rapid-drying  properties. 

In  the  middle  of  Iraq  lie  the  ruins  of  Nebuchadnezzar's  Hanging 
Gardens  of  Babylon  (Babel)  close  to  the  place  where  Shadrach, 
Meshach  and  Abednego  sang  their  hymn  of  praise  in  the  midst  of 
the  fiery  furnace.  Here  Daniel  read  the  mysterious  Aramaic 
handwriting  on  the  wall  "mene  tekel  peres"  (counted,  weighed, 
divided)  in  the  Aramaic  or  Chaldean  language  for  Nebuchadnezzar 
and    under   the    later    rule   of    Darius,    the    biblical    Daniel    sat 


f        Early  Mesopotamian  cultures  B.C.  3 

unharmed  in  the  lions'  den.  The  Old  Testament  "Daniel"  story, 
probably  written  between  167-164  B.C.,  was  borrowed  from 
Babel  and  Persian  literature  and  adapted  for  Jewish  readership. 

Judaism  had  been  a  presence  in  Mesopotamia  since  the 
Babylonian  captivity  from  586  to  538  B.C.  Nearby,  Xenophon  and 
his  10,000  fought  against  the  Persians  and  in  1700  B.C. 
Hammurabi  composed  his  famous  collection  of  laws.  After 
conquering  the  world,  Alexander  the  Great,  at  the  age  of  32  died  an 
untimely  death  at  Babel  in  323  B.C.  The  Sassanid  settlement  of 
Selucia-Ctesiphon  (Ma-da-in)  boasted  of  a  giant  arch  (the  only 
remnant  of  the  palace  still  standing)  which  was  believed  to  have 
been  the  widest  span  of  pure  brickwork  in  the  world.  The  Arch  of 
Ctesiphon  (Taq-ki-sra  near  Baghdad)  testifies  to  the  skill  of  its 
third  century  builders. 


Ml  Ararat 
Ninevah    \Q  Qurna 


Mosul 
Erbil 
Kirkuk 
Rutbah 
Baghdad 
Babylon 
fr 


11  Basrah 

12  Ctesiphon 

13  Sumer 

14  Marsh  Arabs 

15  Aqar-Quf 

16  Karbala 

17  Najaf 


Saudi  Arabia 


Mesopotamia,  land  of  the  twin  fivers. 
The  Tigris  hosts  Iraq's  3  main  cities: 
Mosul,  Baghdad  and  Basrah 


Early     science 

In  History  Begins  at  Sumer,  Kramer  tells  of  the  third 
millennium  B.C.  Sumerian  astronomers  living  along  the  Tigris 
River  who  noticed  that  there  were  roughly  360  days  in  the  year. 
The  missing  five  days  were  declared  occasional  holidays.     This 


4    £}:     Chapter  1       Civilization's  Infancy  in  Mesopotamia 

number  360  was  very  convenient  since  it  was  divisible  by  many 
smaller  numbers,  so  they  divided  each  day  into  360  fifes/?,  which 
were  later  changed  by  the  Babylonians  to  24  hours  with  two  levels 
of  subdivisions.  Present  day  use  of  minute  and  second  is  traced  to 
the  Latin  translations  of  the  Babylonian  designations  for  these 
subdivisions:  small  bits  (minuta  ->  minutes)  and  secondary 
small  bits  (secunda  minuta  ->  seconds). 

Around  2400  B.C.  the  Sumerians  developed  an  ingenious 
sexagesimal  system  to  represent  all  integers  from  1  to  59  using 

59  different  patterns  of  wedges  (cunei  .  .  .  cuneiform)  which  were 
usually  imprinted  in  soft  clay  and  later  hardened.      Integers  from 

60  to  3600  were  then  represented  by  a  different  symbol  for  60 
which  was  combined  with  the  other  59  patterns.  Like  our  decimal 
system  it  was  positional  so  that  the  successive  symbols  were 
assumed  to  be  multiplied  by  decreasing  powers  of  60.  For 
instance,  the  number  365  in  the  decimal  system  would,  in  the 
sexagesimal  system,  be  written  6  5  (=6  times  60  +  5  times  1), 
just  as  65  in  our  decimal  system  of  base  ten  means  6  times  10 
plus  5  times  1. 

An  adventuresome,  determined  and  curious  reader  with  a 
calculator  can  verify  that  the  Babylonian  number  4  2336 
(equals  {4  times  60  times  60}  +  {23  times  60}  +  {36  times  1}) 
represents  15,816  in  our  decimal  system.  In  their  grasp  of  the 
workings  of  arithmetic  the  Babylonians  were  far  superior  to  the 
Greeks  of  later  centuries.  The  latter  used  letters  for  numbers  (so 
888  would  be  co7ir|)  and  they  would  have  trouble  multiplying  a 
simple  problem  like  12  times  28  which  would  be  i(3  times  ktj. 
The  multiplication  rules  for  letters  were  beyond  the  reach  of  an 
ordinary  person. 

Kramer  uses  as  his  main  source  the  content  of  tens  of  thousands 
of  Sumerian  tablets,  uncovered  in  this  century  from  1902  on, 
which  date  back  to  2,400  B.C.  and  reveal  a  rich  literature  long 
before  Greek  civilization.  These  remarkable  tablets  gave  us  the 
first  Farmer's  Almanac  filled  with  astronomical  and  mathematical 
data,  proving  that  Sumerian  schoolboys  were  learning  the 
Pythagorean  theorem  1,800  years  before  Pythagoras  (circa  585- 
500  B.C.)  was  born.  In  this  mainstream  of  our  own  cultural 
background,  the  Mesopotamian  civilization,  a  fortuitous  event  in 
the  evolution  of  arithmetic  symbols  occurred  through  the  adoption 
of  Sumerian  "cuneiform"  symbols  by  the  Akkadians  to  represent 
their  Semitic  language  as  it  became  more  popular  in  Mesopotamia. 


f      Later  Mesopotamian  cultures  A.D.        f  5 

Later  Mesopotamian  cultures  A.D. 

Christian     presence    since    the    first    century 

Iraq's  Christian  community  dates  back  to  Apostolic  times.  In  The 
Nestorians  and  Their  Muslim  Neighbors  (p.  24),  John  Joseph 
relates  the  traditions  claiming  that  the  Apostles,  Jude  Thaddeus, 
Bartholomew  and  Simon  first  planted  the  Christian  faith  in  the 
north  of  Iraq.  Also  he  notes  the  belief  that  St.  Thomas  stopped  in 
Mesopotamia  on  his  way  to  India.  In  the  third  century  the 
Nestorian  and  Jacobite  Christians  became  the  most  important 
advisors  to  the  rulers  of  Mesopotamia.  Their  influence  and  ability 
to  spread  Christianity  lasted  for  centuries. 

The  dominant  rite  now  is  that  of  the  Chaldean  Catholics.  Others 
represented  to  a  lesser  degree  are:  Jacobites,  Syrian  Catholic, 
Armenian  Orthodox,  Armenian  Catholic,  Greek  Orthodox,  Greek 
Catholic  (Melkite),  Nestorians  and  Latin  Catholic.  The  totality  of 
Christians  constitutes  a  small  minority  of  less  than  5%  of  Iraqis. 
The  multiplicity  of  rites,  however,  in  this  small  minority  has  led 
to  friction,  jealousies,  and  disputes  which  have  prevented  the 
Christian  presence  from  being  an  effective  Christian  witness. 
After  Vatican  II,  however,  there  has  been  a  marked  growth  of  the 
ecumenical  spirit. 

Three  major  seminaries  were  founded  in  Iraq  during  this 
century.  One  is  at  Dora  just  south  of  Baghdad  and  two  are  in 
Mosul,  St.  Peter's  for  the  Chaldeans  conducted  by  Chaldean  priests 
and  St.  John's  Syrian  Seminary  conducted  by  French  Dominicans 
who  also  run  a  high  school  in  Mosul.  The  Chaldean  Sisters  are  the 
Daughters  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  who  had  a  number  of 
schools  for  girls.  In  the  first  part  of  this  century  native 
Dominican  Sisters  ran  10  schools  with  2,500  students.  Chaldean 
Antonian  monks  in  the  monastery  of  St.  Hormiz  near  Alqosh  and  the 
Carmelite  Fathers  do  parochial  work. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  while  St.  Ignatius  was 
still  alive,  Jesuits  passed  through  Baghdad  on  their  way  to  the 
China  mission.  Recorded  in  the  Monumenta  Historica  Societatis 
Jesu  are  the  travels  of  Jesuits  Gaspar  Barzee  and  Raymond 
Pereira  sometime  between  1549  and  1567  and  later  Nicolas 
Trigault  between  1612  and  1614.  During  the  17th  century 
several  dozen  Jesuits  made  such  a  journey  including  one  of  the 
greatest  Jesuit  missionaries,  Alexander  de  Rhodes,  who  labored  in 
Indochina  and  whqeventually  was  buried  in  Ispahan,  Iran.  Jesuit 
Brothers  Bernard  Sales  and  George  Berthe  died  in  Baghdad  in 
1661  and  1664.  During  this  century  the  time  had  come  for  the 
Jesuits  to  return  to  Baghdad. 


6    Oi      Chapter  1       Civilization's  Infancy  in  Mesopotamia 
Islamic      civilization 

In  the  seventh  century  came  the  Muslim  Conquest  and  the 
Baghdad  Caliphs  had  more  to  offer  than  Sindbad,  Scheherazade  with 
her  1,001  stories,  Aladdin  and  his  wonderful  lamp,  Ali  Baba  and 
the  forty  thieves.  The  city  of  Baghdad  became  a  center  of  Muslim 
power,  the  capital  of  the  Abbasid  Empire  for  five  centuries 
(750-1258  A.D.),  and  the  center  of  a  flourishing  Arab  culture. 
In  1232  A.D.  the  Caliph  Al-Mustansir  founded,  in  the  middle  of 
Baghdad,  Al  Mustanseria,  one  of  the  earliest  universities. 
However,  later  in  the  13th  century  Baghdad  was  plundered  by  the 
Mongols  and  stagnated  for  centuries. 

Baghdad  then  endured  four  centuries  of  Ottoman  domination  and 
mismanagement  which  ended  with  the  British  occupation  following 
World  War  I.  After  this  long  ordeal  Baghdad  grew  steadily  into  a 
modern  city,  especially  after  World  War  II.  Among  the  significant 
events  which  shaped  modern  Iraq  were  the  discovery  of  oil,  the 
establishment  of  the  Hashemlte  Monarchy,  the  overthrow  of  this 
same  Hashemlte  monarchy  and  the  establishment  of  the  Republic 
in    1958. 

The  majority  of  Iraqis  are  Arabs.  There  is  a  large  minority  of 
Kurds  and  a  lesser  percentage  of  Turks,  Iranians,  Chaldeans, 
Assyrians  and  Armenians.  According  to  the  1965  census  about  95 
percent  of  the  eight  million  (in  1990  eighteen  million) 
inhabitants  were  Muslims.  The  Muslims  of  Iraq  are  divided  into 
Sunnites  and  Shiites,  with  the  latter  forming  the  majority.- 
Southwest  of  Baghdad  lies  Najaf  and  the  city  of  Karbala  which  is 
the  shrine  of  the  imam  El-Hussein  ibn  Ali  and  an  important 
pilgrimage  site  for  Shiites. 

About  the  middle  of  the  ninth  century  Bait  Al-Hikma,  the  "House 
of  Wisdom"  was  founded  in  Baghdad  which  combined  the  functions 
of  a  library,  academy,  and  translation  bureau.  A  very  conspicuous 
creative  work  of  the  Arabs  lies  in  mathematics  and  astronomy. 
Arab  astronomers  have  left  quite  a  discernible  impact  on  maps  of 
the  heavens  and  given  us  such  words  as  azimuth,  nadir,  and  zenith. 
Our  mathematical  vocabulary  includes  such  borrowed  terms  as 
algebra,   algorithm  (from  al-Khwarizmi),  cipher,   surd,  and  sine. 

The  "House  of  Wisdom"  turned  toward  the  ancient  Babylonians  in 
order  to  return  to  primary  sources  instead  of  relying  on  Greek 
translations.  It  continued  for  several  centuries  and  eventually 
took  in  boarding  students  from  Europe  and  all  over  the  known 
world.  Bait  Al-Hikma  flourished  long  before  Paris,  Salamanca, 
Bologna,  Prague,  or  Oxford. 


f        The  Jesuit  Educational  Commitment  7 

The    Jesuit     educational     commitment 

On  many  Jesuit  campuses  in  the  world  one  will  find  buildings 
with  the  same  unpronounceable  names  of  Jesuit  scholars  and 
saints.  It  takes  little  effort  for  a  student  of  culture  and 
scholarship  to  discover  the  Jesuit  influence  on  poetry, 
philosophy,  geography,  art,  drama,  ballet,  science,  mathematics, 
politics,  theology,  asceticism,  education,  religious  freedom  and 
history.  Today  the  Jesuit  Society  has  24,400  members  (4,700  in 
the  U.S.)  in  1,825  houses,  in  112  countries. 

Jesuits    as    scholars    and    explorers 

Jesuits  have  always  been  explorers,  scholars  and  educators. 
They  came  to  Brazil  in  1565  and  by  1615  they  had  five 
colleges/universities  in  Brazil.  And  long  before  the  pilgrims 
arrived  in  Plymouth  in  1620,  the  Jesuits  arrived  in  Florida  in 
1566.  Their  foray  into  Paraguay  in  1588  which  was  celebrated 
in  the  movie  "The  Mission",  lasted  for  160  years  and  resulted  in  a 
massive  collection  of  57  settlements  run  for  and  governed  by 
113,000  Paraguayan  natives  where  Jesuits  taught  them  how  to 
live  together  in  security  and  in  comfort  while  defending 
themselves  against  the  Spanish  slave  traders.  By  1700  this 
Paraguayan  civilization  was  so  advanced  that  they  were  printing 
their  own  books  and  were  writing  music  that  competed  with  the 
Gregorian  Chant. 

John  Jacques  Rousseau,  hardly  an  admirer  of  the  Jesuits,  called 
it  one  of  the  most  altruistic  ventures  of  human  history.  This  noble 
enterprise  was  destroyed  by  the  Spanish  King  Charles  III  in  a 
brutal  massacre  in  1767  because  the  Jesuits  had  prevented  the 
Spaniards  from  kidnapping  the  natives  for  their  profitable  slave 
trade. 


>        x"-       -      -    .'Tnc«itana#io.-Ucoac»  o*  Kino 

t  ^^-^      V.jZI v,1 


Explorer  Eusebio  Kino  and  Saint  Ignatius  Loyola 
Over  400  stamps  (40  countries)  commemorate  Jesuits 

Two  of  the  fitly  statues  in  Statuary  Hall  in  the  Capitol  in 
Washington,  D.C.  are  Jesuits:  Eusebio  Kino  and  Jacques  Marquette. 
Five  of  the  eight  largest  rivers  of  the  world  were  first  charted  by 


8  ;0    Chapter  1        Civilization's  Infancy  in  Mesopotamia 

Jesuit  explorers  and  the  border  between  Russia  and  China  was 
plotted  by  the  Jesuit  Ferdinand  Verbiest  300  years  ago.  Jesuits 
have  been  working  in  Russia  for  four  centuries,  many  were  jailed 
by  communists  in  this  century,  some  of  whom  today  are  being 
considered  for  beatification.  China  recently  announced  that  a 
monument  to  the  famous  Jesuit  scientists  of  the  17th  century  will 
be  erected  in  Zhaoqing  -  China  of  all  places!  Since  1948  China 
jailed  120  Jesuits.  In  fact,  no  other  religious  order  spent  as 
many  man-years  in  jails  as  the  Jesuits  have. 

Jesuits    as    educators 

Through  the  centuries  many  Jesuit  scholars  have  impacted 
society  in  every  intellectual  pursuit,  but  especially  in  the  field  of 
education.  Some  find  it  curious  that  historians  place  Ignatius 
Loyola  with  the  world's  great  innovators  of  education  from 
Socrates  to  Dewey.  It  was  Ignatius'  original  plan  that  his 
energetic,  well-educated  men  form  a  band  of  roving  missionaries 
like  Francis  Xavier  who  would  preach  and  administer  the 
sacraments  wherever  there  was  the  hope  of  accomplishing  the 
greater  good.  It  soon  became  clear  to  Ignatius,  however,  that 
schools  offered  the  greatest  possible  service  to  the  church.  He 
realized  how  critical  changes  in  a  whole  society  could  come 
through  education,  so  he  revised  his  original  plan  and  became  an 
enthusiastic  champion  of  systematic  education. 

From  the  very  beginning  these  Jesuit  schools  became  one  of  the 
most  influential  exponents  of  Catholic  reform,  and  this  novel 
Jesuit  enterprise  was  later  called  "a  rebirth  of  the  infant  church". 
But  this  is  not  the  reason  why  institutions  like  the  Sorbonne  in 
Paris  and  Columbia  University's  Teachers'  College  in  New  York 
City  engraved  "Loyola"  on  their  walls.  Ignatius'  particular 
contribution  to  education  was  the  fact  that  he  realized  education 
was  not  an  end  in  itself  but  rather  a  means  to  lead  the  student  to 
care  about  other  human  beings.  The  genius  and  innovation  he 
brought  to  education  came  from  his  Spiritual  Exercises  whose 
object  is  to  free  a  person  from  predispositions  and  biases,  thus 
enabling  one  to  make  free  choices.  They  are  based  on  the  premise 
that  people  who  are  free  enough  to  say  that  the  world  is  good,  will 
ji^g^  ^  38006351  r^L  recognize  their  own  goodness  and 
flljwill  live  happy  and  fulfilled 
J:JP  lives  and  be  more  concerned 
''•  33  about  fellow  human  beings. 


ts  fiT\i?^        Jesuit  physicist  Roger  Boskovich 


^  —~ „^^^^^^§$2fAA  W  W;^  on  a  recent  Croatian  banknote 


f        The  Jesuit  Educational  Commitment  9 

Ignatius  infused  this  ideal  of  service  into  the  existing  pattern  of 
humanistic  education  and  then  fashioned  these  into  an  orderly 
process.  The  norms  of  instruction,  known  as  the  Ratio  Studiorum 
or  plan  of  studies,  established  certain  basic  characteristics  for 
the  Jesuit  program  which  included  a  respect  for  the  varying 
capacities  of  students.  The  organizational  genius  of  Ignatius  and 
his  followers,  focusing  on  the  individual,  stabilized  classical  and 
scientific  studies  gave  them  a  popularity  which  even  Erasmus  was 
not  able  to  achieve.  Ignatius'  innovations  were  perpetuated  by  his 
followers  so  that  two  centuries  later  in  1750  Jesuits  operated 
740  endowed  Jesuit  schools  across  Europe  -  all  free  of  charge  - 
paid  for  by  benefactors  and  the  state.  Jesuits  were  called  the 
schoolmasters  of  Europe  during  these  centuries,  not  only  because 
of  their  own  schools  but  also  for  their  pre-eminence  as  scholars 
and  for  the  thousands  of  textbooks  they  composed. 

Jesuit    success    in    education 

Among  the  characteristics  which  contributed  to  Jesuit  success 
and  to  a  new  international  educational  style,  John  O'Malley,  S.J.  in 
his  book  The  First  Jesuits  includes  the  fact  that  the  schools 
welcomed  students  from  every  social  class.  Also  they  borrowed 
the  insistence  on  self-activity  which  reflected  the  plan  of  the 
Spiritual  Exercises.  Jesuits  sponsored  a  clear,  coherent,  and 
basically  simple  religious  program,  adaptable  to  students  of 
different  ages  and  backgrounds  which  sought  to  move  the  student 
beyond  merely  pious  practices  to  an  inner  appropriation  of  ethical 
values.  They  used  confraternities  such  as  the  Marian  Sodalities  to 
further  articulate  their  religious  program.  All  of  these 
characteristics  later  became  quite  evident  at  Baghdad  College, 
consisting  not  only  in  written  compositions  and  oral  repetitions  in 
the  classroom,  but  also  in  plays,  disputations,  and  other  spectacles 
open  to  the  public. 

The  Jesuits  were  on  the  whole  better  educated  and  motivated 
than  most  pre-university  schoolmasters  almost  anywhere  in 
Europe.  Further,  they  tried  to  influence  their  students  more 
by  their  example  than  by  their  words.  They  repeatedly 
inculcated  in  one  another  the  importance  of  loving  their 
students,  of  knowing  them  as  individuals  and  of  enjoying  a 
respectful  familiarity  with  them.  Whenever  these  ideals  were 
achieved,  they  were  crucially  important  in  contributing  to  a 
school's  success.  Failure  to  achieve  them  would  perhaps  be 
even  more  telling.  The  blend  of  these  features  resulted  in  all 
educational  programs  that  in  some  parts  of  Europe  appeared  as 
an  improvement  on  practices  already  in  operation,  in  other 
parts  as  a  stunning  innovation.     (O'Malley,  1993,  p. 226) 


10  O     Chapter  1        Civilization's  Infancy  in  Mesopotamia 

The    network    of    Jesuit    schools 

This  largest  of  all  religious  orders  and  largest  missionary 
society  in  the  Church  educates  1.5  million  students.  Today  there 
are  90  Jesuit  colleges  in  27  countries.  In  the  United  States  the  28 
Jesuit  colleges  and  universities  have  over  a  million  living 
graduates.  There  are  also  430  Jesuit  high  schools  in  55  countries 
(46  are  here  in  the  United  States).  In  these  schools  the  Ignatian 
system  of  values  has  attracted  exceptionally  competent  faculty  and 
highly  qualified  students  who  form  a  Jesuit  network  in  pursuit  of 
the  same  goals. 

Graduates  of  Jesuit  schools  are  expected  to  make  mature 
commitments  to  values  and  should  acquire  the  self-discipline  to 
live  by  these  values.  They  should  tolerate  diversity  of  perspective 
and  have  a  critical  respect  for  their  own  cultural  tradition.  They 
should  have  developed  competence  in  the  skills  of  analysis, 
judgment  and  expression  and  be  aware  of  their  interdependence 
with  their  fellow  men  and  women.  They  should  know  that  theirs  is 
a  privileged  position  in  a  world  where  most  people  are  poor  and 
oppressed  by  the  conditions  they  live  in.  They  should  be  "men  and 
women  for  others,"  that  is,  the  good  things,  material  and 
spiritual,  which  they  want  for  themselves  they  should  want  for 
others  too.  They  should  be  able  to  see  in  their  own  lives  signs  of  a 
transcendent  life  and  means  of  access  to  it.  In  Jesuit  schools  the 
Catholic  tradition  is  nourished  and  there  is  a  vibrant  liturgical 
life  as  well  as  a  faith  perspective  that  motivates  students  and 
faculty  to  serve  the  marginalized. 

Ignatian  education,  which  began  in  1547,  is  still  committed 
today  to  the  service  of  faith,  of  which  the  promotion  of  justice  is 
an  absolute  requirement.  Because  of  this,  both  Jesuit  and  lay 
educators  in  Jesuit  schools  have  been  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  tyrants 
for  more  than  four  centuries.  Jesuits  were  often  dismissed  from 
countries  and  frequently  involved  in  awesome  controversies.  They 
battled  remote  Roman  clerics  who  during  the  "Chinese  Rites" 
controversy  forbade  Jesuits  working  in  China  to  allow  Chinese 
converts  to  show  traditional  reverence  for  their  andestors  because 
it  seemed  like  ancestor  worship.  The  ill-informed  Roman  decision 
proved  a  disaster  for  the  Jesuit  effort  to  spread  the  faith.  Jesuits 
were  a  fearsome  threat  to  the  Spanish  slave  traders  working  in 
Paraguay  because  they  organized  the  natives  into  defensible 
settlements  as  they  had  done  for  the  Huron  Indians  in  Canada  a 
century  previous.  One  recent  example  is  the  murder  by  the  El 
Salvador  military  of  the  two  housekeepers  and  six  Jesuits  who 
were  determined  to  promote  justice  and  to  spread  the  Ignatian 
vision,  teaching  love  and  concern  for  others,  which  is  the  Jesuit 
program. 


Chapter  2 


Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned 
Jesuits  for  Centuries 


f 


Ife  reaf  optimist  is  the  one  zoith  the  conviction  that  Qod fqiows, 

can  do  and  unit do  what  is  best  for  mankind. 

Christians  must  live  for  others. 

Tedro  Arrupe,  SJ.  (1907-1991)  Jesuit  Superior  Qenerat 


Early  apostolic  ventures  in  Mesopotamia 

Various     religious     orders 

The  brief  span  of  37  Jesuit  years  at  Baghdad  College  contrasts 
with  the  centuries  of  Christian  presence  and  was  only  the  latest  in 
a  long  line  of  efforts  made  by  other  Jesuits  and  other  religious 
orders. 

Members  of  the  Dominican  Order  have  been  in  the  northern  part 
of  Iraq  since  1748  and  the  Carmelites  came  to  Baghdad  in  1623, 
but,  the  Capuchins  had  been  there  before  either  order.  The 
ancient  church  of  the  Carmelites  in  the  center  of  Baghdad,  testifies 
to  the  Carmelite's  long  tenure  in  Iraq.  They  founded  Catholic 
primary  schools  of  high  quality  while  attending  to  the  pastoral 
needs  of  the  Latin  Catholics.  They  founded  the  St.  Joseph  school  in 
1737.  In  the  magazine  Baghdad  (May,  1971,  #3),  published  by 
the  Ministry  of  Information,  Dar  Al-Jumhuriya  calls  attention  to 
a  learned  and  dedicated  Carmelite  scholar  and  Arabist,  Fr.  Anastase 
Maria  of  St.  Elias,  O.C.D.  born  in  1866,  who  published  articles  in 


12    -Q  Chapter  2        Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned  Jesuits 

no  less  than  62  periodicals  about  the  Arab  World  using  37  noms  de 
plume.  The  Arab  Academy  in  Cairo  elected  him  among  its  first 
members  in  1932. 

Interest    of    the    Jesuits    in    Islam 

Ignatius  Loyola  was  always  interested  in  Muslims  and  dealing 
with  Islam  remained  one  of  his  highest  priorities.  He  wanted  to 
learn  about  Islam  partly  because  Muslims  controlled  the  Holy 
Land,  and  he  sent  Jesuits  to  Egypt  in  1550  when  the  Jesuit  Order 
was  only  10  years  old.  There  was  a  more  profound  interest  in  the 
Middle  East  at  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century  with  the 
apostolate  dealing  mostly  with  dissident  Christian  groups  but 
always  with  an  interest  in  Islam.  There  were  numerous  Christian 
massacres,  especially  during  the  four  centuries  of  Turkish  rule 
which  ended  in  1918.  Jesuits  had  been  working  in  Syria  and  in 
Turkey,  and  before  the  Armenian  massacre  in  1915  Turkey  had 
11  Jesuit  houses.  Both  the  Jesuit  General  Wlodimir  Ledohovsky, 
S.J.  and  Gerhard  Bowering,  S.J.  commented  on  the  modern  Jesuit 
interest  in  Islam. 

Worldwide,  quite  a  number  of  Jesuits  today  have  the 
privilege  of  being  teachers  of  Muslim  students.  The  guiding 
principle  of  a  changing  attitude  toward  Muslims  on  the  part  of 
the  Catholic  Church  in  today's  world  can  be  found  in  the 
declaration  Nostra  aetate  of  Vatican  II.  The  document  looks  on 
the  Muslims  with  respect  and  recognizes  their  worship  of  the 
one  God,  merciful  and  almighty,  who  created  heaven  and  earth 
and  has  spoken  to  human  beings.  It  commends  the  Muslims  for 
their  submission  to  God,  their  veneration  of  Jesus  and  Mary, 
their  moral  conduct,  and  their  life  of  prayer,  fasting,  and 
almsgiving.  It  evokes  the  example  of  Abraham  as  a  common 
bond  of  faith  and  invites  both  Christians  and  Muslims  to 
overcome  centuries  of  mutual  hostilities  and  cooperate  toward 
justice  and  peace.  The  Church  explicitly  exhorts  not  only  to 
dialogue  but  also  to  collaboration  with  the  followers  of  Islam. 
"God's  saving  will  also  embraces  those  who  acknowledge  the 
Creator,  and  among  them  especially  the  Muslims,  who  profess 
the  faith  of  Abraham  and  together  with  us  adore  the  one  God, 
the  Merciful  One,  who  will  judge  men  on  the  Last  Day." 
(Bowering,    1993,    pp.    1-3) 

St.  Ignatius  even  thought  of  founding  colleges  for  this 
purpose  in  Sicily  and  Malta  where  future  missionaries  could 
devote  themselves  to  the  study  of  the  Arabic  language;  if  the 
Society  had  permitted  it,  he  would  very  gladly  have  given  the 
last  days  of  his  life  to  this  peaceful  and  apostolic  Mission.  ...    I 


T       Early  apostolic  ventures  in  Mesopotamia  '  2 

have  determined  to  establish  at  Rome  in  the  Pontifical  Oriental 
Institute  a  scientific  center  dealing  with  questions  relating  to 
Islam.      (Ledohovsky,   1937.   pp.   719-723) 

Baghdad  was  a  very  important  center  in  the  Muslim  world,  near 
Najaf  and  Karbala  and  with  Muslim  dominated  countries  for 
hundreds  of  miles  in  every  direction.  At  the  request  of  the  Vatican 
in  1850,  two  Jesuits  joined  a  caravan  heading  for  Baghdad  to 
investigate  the  feasibility  of  starting  a  school  there.  Their  caravan 
having  been  robbed  during  each  crossing  of  the  Syrian  desert,  they 
notified  Rome  that  the  time  was  not  yet  opportune  to  embark  on 
such  a  project.  Shortly  after  many  Jesuits  were  killed  by  the 
Druzes  during  the  1860  massacre  of  Christians  in  Syria. 

Interest    of    the    Jesuits    in    other    Christians 

The  Jesuits  had  always  been  convinced  that  the  Oriental 
Christians  themselves  are  the  most  effective  apostles  of  the  faith 
when  they  present  a  vigorous  Christianity  to  the  Muslims.  This 
they  certainly  had  accomplished  in  the  sixth  through  the  ninth 
centuries  when  they  preached  the  faith  in  a  campaign  that  extended 
to  China  and  included  the  countries  in  between.  This  is  related  in 
the  book  Nestorian  Documents  and  Relics  in  China  by  P.  Y.  Sacki. 

In  his  History  of  the  Jesuits,  Bangertrelates  the  Jesuit  efforts  to 
bring  about  the  reunion  of  Catholic  and  Orthodox  Christians  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  a  war-torn  Middle  East  had  made 
communication  between  the  Maronites  and  Rome  a  practical 
impossibility  for  centuries.  For  one  of  the  early  missions  Pope 
Gregory  chose  two  Jesuits.  Tommaso  Raggio  and  Gianbattista 
Eliano,  both  Hebrew  and  Arabic  scholars.  They  made  their  report 
to  Rome  in  1580  and  Pope  Gregory  was  so  delighted  by  the  success 
of  the  mission,  he  founded  in  Rome  the  Maronite  College  and  placed 
it  under  the  supervision  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  Pope  Gregory 
depended  on  the  Jesuits  to  continue  these  delicate  discussions  with 
other  groups  but  these  later  efforts  were  less  successful. 

In  March,  1583.  three  Jesuits,  counselors  to  Bishop 
Leonard  Abel,  left  Rome  to  meet  with  leaders  of  the  separated 
groups.  These  and  other  Jesuits  who  followed  held  conferences 
in  many  of  the  ancient  cities  of  the  Levant,  but  they  were 
dealing  with  men  who  were  custodians,  and  consciously  so,  of 
old  and  not  readily  discarded  traditions  which  reached  back  to 
the  days  of  Nestorius  and  Dioscorus.  Success,  which  often 
seemed  within  their  grasp,  eluded  them  like  a  wraith.  The 
patriarch  of  the  Jacobites  was  willing  to  accept  papal 
supremacy  but  not  the  decrees  of  the  Council  of  Chalcedon:  the 
patriarch  of  the  Armenians  made  a  profession  of  Catholic  faith 


14    :0  Chapter  2        Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned  Jesuits 

only  to  be  haled  to  Constantinople  and  to  have  his  decision 
reversed;  conferences  with  the  Melkites  at  Damascus  broke 
down  under  pressure  of  the  hostile  Turk;  the  entourage  of  the 
patriarch  of  Jerusalem  resisted  his  desire  to  renounce  schism; 
in  Egypt  a  new  patriarch  annulled  the  letter  of  submission  to 
Rome  sent  by  Gabriel  VIII;  the  patriarch  Elias  VIII  of  the 
Chaldeans  (in  Mosul),  after  bringing  the  Jesuits  to  his 
country,  informed  them  that  there  was  nothing  to  change  in  his 
creed.  Cairo,  Mosul,  Damascus,  Jerusalem,  Edessa,  all  became 
for  the  Jesuits  scenes  of  blighted  hopes.  (Bangert,  1986,  p. 
149) 

Other    Middle    East    Jesuit    schools 

Arab  and  French  Jesuit  colleagues  had  been  conducting  a 
celebrated  college  in  Cairo  for  more  than  a  century  along  with 
other  missionary  congregations  and  were  working  in  the  same 
field.  There  was  ample  opportunity  for  Catholic  education  for  the 
Christians  in  Egypt,  however,  the  Christians  of  Iraq  were  not  so 
fortunate.  Their  country,  freed  from  400  years  of  Turkish  rule 
after  the  First  World  War,  was  becoming  the  modern  Kingdom  of 
Iraq,  and  Baghdad,  as  its  capital  was  undergoing  a  tremendous 
revival.  There  was  not  a  single  Catholic  secondary  school  in  the 
country  and  it  was  to  remedy  that  situation  that  Baghdad  College 
was  established  by  the  American  Jesuits  in  the  first  place. 

The  Jesuit  objective  in  Baghdad  was  to  help  form  an  active 
Christian  community  through  sound  Christian  education.  At  the 
same  time,  by  educating  a  number  of  Muslim  young  men  they 
would  encourage  greater  tolerance  and  understanding  of  the  faith, 
which  would  work  to  the  mutual  advantage  of  Christians  and 
Muslims  alike. 

Though  Muslims  were  admitted  to  Baghdad  College,  the 
objectives  of  the  mission  never  included  proselytizing  Muslims.  A 
loyal  supporter  of  the  Baghdad  Jesuits,  Boston's  Cardinal  Cushing, 
never  seemed  to  grasp  this  idea  and  expressed  his  opinion  to  his 
Jesuit  friends:  "This  mission  has  to  be  the  biggest  waste  of  money 
and  manpower  in  the  history  of  the  church  -  not  a  single  convert 
from  Islam!" 

Nonetheless,  the  Baghdad  Mission  always  had  a 
special  place  in  the  affections  of  the  New  England 
Province  and  a  particular  claim  to  its  spiritual 
and  material  support  because  the  "Baghdadi 
Jesuits"  seemed  to  exemplify  the  spirit  and  the 
traditions     of     the     whole     Jesuit     Society. 

S.J.  seal 


f       Recent  apostolic  ventures  in  Iraq       f 


15 


The  ruins  of  Babylon 

Recent  apostolic  ventures  in  Iraq 

Petitions    from    the    Baghdad    Christians 

As  far  back  as  1921  the  Chaldean  Patriarch,  Mar  Emmanuel  II 
Thomas,  who  graduated  from  the  Jesuit  University  of  St.  Joseph 
in  Beirut,  petitioned  Rome  for  a  Jesuit  college  in  Baghdad.  Also 
the  Chaldean,  Syrian  and  Armenian  bishops  together  with  Catholic 
priests  of  the  different  Middle  Eastern  rites  as  well  as  the  leading 
Christian  leaders  of  the  country  requested  Pope  Pius  XI  to  send 
religious  to  open  a  Christian  secondary  school  for  boys  in  Baghdad. 
At  the  time  only  a  few  Catholic  primary  schools  for  girls  and  a  few 
small  primary  schools  for  boys  existed.  Pius  XI  thought  the  time 
had  come  and  passed  the  request  on  to  Father  General  Ledochowski 
who  accepted  the  undertaking  with  its  numerous  responsibilities. 
His  first  call  was  to  the  American  provinces  of  the  Society  since 
English-speaking  Fathers  were  most  needed  and  Americans  were 
more   plentiful. 

In  his  dissertation  on  the  history  of  the  early  days  of  Baghdad 
College,  Charles  Bashara  describes  good  relations  between  the 
Patriarch  and  the  King  which  made  the  invitation  to  the  Jesuits 
more  secure.  He  draws  his  data  from  the  Chaldean  Patriarch's 
correspondence  as  well  as  from  the  New  England  Province 
archives. 

The  Chaldean  Patriarch,  Msgr.  Yusuf  [actually  Mar 
Emmanuel  II],  described  a  [1931]  visit  of  King  Faisal  I  to 
Mosul  revealing  his  close  connection  to  the  King.  "His  Majesty 
lent  a  very  attentive  ear  to  me  and  was  quite  satisfied  with  the 
information  which  I  gave  him  and,  at  the  conclusion  of  our 


16    Ci  Chapter  2        Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned  Jesuits 

interview  I  expressed  to  him  the  great  attachment  and 
profound  submission  of  the  Christians  and  especially  the 
Catholics  to  the  Iraqi  Government,  conforming  to  our  holy 
belief  and  to  the  recommendations  reiterated  by  our  August 
Superiors  and  that  as  faithful  subjects  of  His  Majesty  we  did 
not  desire  anything  but  the  security  of  life,  the  preservation  of 
our  rights  and  traditions,  the  free  exercise  of  our  religion,  and 
the  personal  statutes,  at  least  as  in  the  time  of  the  Turks. 

His  Majesty  assured  me  of  the  great  regard  which  he  holds 
toward  my  humble  person,  his  conviction  of  the  loyalty  of  his 
Catholic  subjects  and  of  his  strong  disposition  to  supply  all  of 
our  wants  for  the  present  and  in  the  future.  On  the  evening  of 
the  5th  [of  June  1931]  the  Patriarch  was  invited  to  join  the 
other  notables  of  Mosul  at  the  king's  table  and  was  given  the 
place  of  honor  at  Faisal's  right  hand.  Faisal  .  .  .  said  to  me 
with  emotion:  "Just  as  our  forefathers  tried  to  give  unity  to  us 
by  their  good  intelligence  and  mutual  services,  let  us  do  the 
same  for  our  grandsons  and  let  us  prepare  them  for  a  future 
full  of  peace  and  happiness."  Faisal's  visit  boded  well  for  the 
patriarch  and  his  community,  which  escaped  the  massacre  of 
the  Church  of  the  East  communities  in  1933.  Yusuf  [actually 
Mar  Emmanuel  II]  was  relieved  to  know  that  he  enjoyed  the 
confidence  of  the  king  and  with  that,  felt  secure  in  pressing 
Rome  and  the  Jesuits  to  open  the  proposed  school. 
(Bashara,    1985,    pp.    25-28) 

Rome's    response 

What  was  needed  to 
begin  such  an  enterprise, 
more  than  the  talents  of  an 
educator  and  executive  was 
the  wisdom  demanded  in  j$f, 

dealing  with  the  leaders 
and  the  diplomats  of  an 
Arab  country  and  of  a 
suspicious  Muslim  public. 


Fr.  Edmund  Walsh,  S.J. 


f       The  1931  arrival  of  the  Proto-founder  Fr.  Walsh      f         1  7 
The    1931     arrival    of    the    Proto-founder    Fr.    Walsh 

Georgetown's  Fr.  Edmund  A.  Walsh,  S.J.  was  chosen  and  sent  to 
Rome  for  initial  briefing  and  then  to  Baghdad  as  a  Vatican 
representative.  Pius  XI  emphasized  with  Fr.  Walsh  the  dire  need 
of  a  Catholic  college  in  Baghdad,  but  the  project  was  faced  with  a 
double  difficulty,  personnel  and  financial.  Both  agreed  that  the 
personnel  problem  could  be  solved  with  the  help  of  the  Jesuit 
Superior  General  and  the  second  by  using  the  reserves  of  the 
Catholic  Near  East  Welfare  Association,  a  Vatican  sponsored 
foundation  of  which  Fr.  Walsh  was  both  a  fund-raiser  and  an 
officer.  Fr.  Walsh  had  a  practical  plan  involving  the  American 
Jesuit  colleges. 

In  order  to  profit  by  the  present  tendency  of  looking  toward 
America  for  direction  and  assistance,  it  would  be  highly 
advantageous  to  place  the  school  under  the  patronage  and  the 
auspices  of  four  high  standing  Catholic  American  universities 
such  as  Georgetown,  Fordham,  St.  Louis  and  Boston  College. 
This  could  be  done  by  forming  a  corporation,  an  educational 
association  made  up  of  one  man  from  each  of  the  universities. 
The  Father  conducting  the  school  would  have  full  power  to  act 
in  the  name  of  this  corporation.  The  reputation  and  the 
experience  of  the  American  universities  would  be  a  supporting 
influence  for  the  school  as  well  as  a  guarantee  of  prestige  and 
of  a  high  standard  of  studies.  Moreover,  in  virtue  of  its 
affiliation  with  American  universities,  the  school  could  look 
forward  to  them  to  assist  in  its  development  financially  and 
otherwise. 

The  Government  of  Iraq  would  also  be  awakened  to  the 
realization  that  this  particular  part  of  its  people  belong  to  a 
great  international  family.  This  arrangement  would  likewise 
exclude  any  idea  of  a  political  protectorate.  Its  results  would 
be  noticed  in  a  purely  moral  order  and  hence  should  be  very 
effective.       (Gallagher,  1959,  p.  138) 

Fr.  Walsh  arrived  in  Baghdad  on  March  7,  1931  and  made  his 
contact  with  the  Iraqi  Government.  The  government  had  no 
difficulty  granting  him  permission  to  open  a  school  of  higher 
education  and  agreed  that  starting  with  a  secondary  school  made 
sense.  In  a  treaty  which  had  recently  been  signed  by  the  United 
States  and  Iraq,  Americans  were  granted  full  freedom  for  founding 
and  running  schools  in  Iraq.  It  was  not,  however,  until  a  year 
later  on  March  5,  1932,  after  informing  Iraq  that  the  Iraq- 
American    Educational    Association    was    ready    to    undertake 


18     ip  Chapter  2        Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned  Jesuits 

operations,  that  he  received  the  following  cablegram,  as  a 
confirmation  of  the  one  he  had  received  nearly  a  year  before  but 
had  not  made  public.  A  similar  letter  to  Fr.  Rice  is  found  in 
Appendix  D. 

MINISTRY  OF  EDUCATION,  BAGHDAD,  IRAQ. 

DATE    5/3/32  NO.  1350 

To:  Edmund  A  Walsh,  Esq.  S.J.  Ph.D., 

Vice  President,  Georgetown  University,     Washington  D.C. 

Subject:-    Permission  to  found  a  Secondary  School. 

Dear  Sir, 

Reference  your  letter  of  14th  January,  1931. 
On  17th  February,  1931  the  following  cablegram  was 
dispatched  to  you. 

"Permission  foundation  Secondary  School  granted  conditional 
compliance  with  all  Government  requirements  and 
regulations". 

We  take  this  opportunity  to  wish  you  complete  success. 
Yours  sincerely,    Abdul  Hussein  Chalabi, 

Minister  of  Education. 

College   vs.    boarding    house 

The  only  sticky  problem  in  Fr.  Walsh's  negotiations  came 
neither  from  the  hierarchy  nor  from  the  government  of  Iraq  but 
from  the  Vatican's  Oriental  Congregation  which  wanted  to  start  a 
boarding  house  not  a  school.  The  Jesuits  as  well  as  Iraq's  bishops 
assumed  that  they  were  negotiating  for  a  self  sustained  college 
while  the  Oriental  Congregation  used  the  peculiar  word  "convitto" 
or  boarding  house.  Fr.  Walsh's  instructions  from  the  Oriental 
Congregation  limited  the  Jesuit  work  to  a  boarding  house  for 
students  in  government  schools,  apparently  assuming  that  the 
Jesuits  were  not  up  to  the  task  of  starting  and  directing  a  college 
in  Iraq.  The  Jesuits  and  the  Iraqi  bishops  were  shocked  at  the 
Congregation's  very  restricted  plan  which  was  so  beneath  their 
expectations.  They  were  determined  to  have  a  secondary  school 
which  would  possibly  pave  the  way  for  a  later  college  and 
university. 

Fr.  Walsh  visited  not  only  Baghdad  but  Mosul  and  Basra.  He 
found  the  Christian  leaders  unanimous  in  demanding  a  school  not  a 
boarding  house.  Fr.  Walsh  represented  the  wishes  of  Iraq's 
bishops  to  the  Congregation  in  a  very  forceful  manner.  The 
Oriental  Congregation  bowed  to  the  wishes  of  the  Iraqi  bishops  and 
reluctantly  allowed  the  college  to  go  forward.  They  did  not  take  the 
reversal  of  their  plans  graciously,  however,  and  blamed  Fr.  Walsh 
for  being  unwilling  to  settle  for  a  mere  boarding  house.     As  a 


T       The  1931  arrival  of  the  Proto-founder  Fr.  Walsh      f         1  9 

result  he  was  excluded  from  further  business  between  the 
Congregation  and  the  mission.  In  fact  the  plans  for  Fr.  Walsh  to 
lead  four  Jesuits  to  Baghdad  to  start  the  school  were  changed  by  the 
Oriental  Congregation.  Furthermore,  the  Congregation  saw  to  it 
that  the  funds  to  start  the  school  were  not  given  directly  to  the 
Jesuits  but  were  tunneled  to  them  through  New  York's  Cardinal 
Hayes.  It  was  Cardinal  Hayes  who  informed  Fr.  Walsh  that  his 
part  in  the  project  was  over  and  done. 

Fr.  Walsh  not  only  had  to  cope  with  Roman  bureaucrats  but 
during  his  journey  to  visit  the  Bishop  of  Mosul  he  met  the  head  of 
a  tribe  associated  with  satanic  influence.  The  head  of  the  tribe 
measured  his  wealth  in  the  number  of  his  5,000  sheep.  He  asked 
how  many  sheep  the  great  White  Father  in  Rome  had.  His  eyes 
widened  in  awe  and/or  disbelief  when  Fr.  Walsh  answered:  "about 
320  million". 
The     Iraq-American     Educational     Association 

As  a  result  of  Fr.  Walsh's  report,  the  Presidents  of  eight 
American  Jesuit  colleges  formed  an  association  to  sponsor  and  aid 
the  educational  work  in  Iraq.  This  corporation  acted  as  a  sort  of 
holding  company,  to  offer  both  moral  support  and  representation, 
if  such  should  be  necessary.  These  eight  institutions  were:  Boston 
College,  the  University  of  Detroit,  Georgetown  University,  Loyola 
University  in  Chicago,  Loyola  University  of  New  Orleans,  St.  Louis 
University,  and  the  University  of  San  Francisco.  For  some  reason 
Aloysius  J.  Hogan,  S.J.,  President  of  Fordham  University,  decided 
not  to  sign,  so  Fordham  was  not  involved  in  the  association. 

This  association  was  later  replaced  by  the  Iraq  American 
Educational  Association,  duly  registered  with  and  approved  by  the 
Ministry  of  Interior  in  Baghdad.  The  legal  certificate  for  the 
incorporation  of  the  Iraq-American  Educational  Association  is  in 
the  files  of  the  Recorder  of  Deeds  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  dated 
April  9,  1932.  A  replica  of  this  certificate  with  the  names  of  the 
participants  is  found  in  Appendix  D.  One  significant  item  in  this 
particular  document  is  that  the  term  for  which  the  corporation  is 
organized  is  perpetual.  The  actual  Incorporators  were  W.  Coleman 
Nevils,  S.J.,  Edmund  A.  Walsh,  S.J.,  and  Joseph  A.  Farrell,  S.J., 
who  were,  respectively,  the  President,  the  Vice-President  and 
the  Treasurer  of  Georgetown  University  at  that  time. 

Ever  since  Fr.  Walsh  had  left  Iraq,  had  reported  to  the  Oriental 
Congregation  and  had  visited  Pope  Pius  XI  and  after  all  the  Church 
and  government  permissions  were  in  place,  the  bishops  of  Iraq 
were  impatiently  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  Jesuits  from 
America,  writing  letters  urging  them  to  hasten  their  coming.  In 
January,  1932,  the  Chaldean  Patriarch  of  Babylon,  Mar 
Emmanuel  II  Thomas  wrote: 


20     0 


Chapter  2        Beguiling  Challenges  Beckoned  Jesuits 


Not  only  many  Christians,  but  notable  Muslims  as  well,  are 
asking  'Where  is  Father  Walsh?  When  is  he  coming  to  begin 
the  great  work  so  necessary  for  the  happiness  and  prosperity 
of  our  people?'  We  have  heard  that  Father  William  Rice  and 
four  companions  destined  to  begin  the  work  in  the  Capital  of 
Iraq  await  only  the  authorization  of  the  Iraqi  Government  to  set 
out  for  Baghdad,  but  after  making  inquiries  at  the  American 
Consulate  here,  and  at  the  Office  of  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior,  we  can  get  no  confirmation  of  the  rumor.  (Gallagher, 
1959,    p.    140) 

They  did  not  have  long  to  wait.  At  this  same  time  the  American 
Jesuit  provincials  were  busy  picking  four  suitable  men  for  the 
job.  As  for  the  authorization  of  the  Iraqi  Government,  they 
anticipated  no  difficulty  and  left  America  without  clearance  sure 
that  it  would  eventually  arrive.  They  were  right,  it  did. 


^*S 


The  famous  mosque  of  Kadhimain,  near  Sulaikh 


Chapter  3 


Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis 

all  in  Their  Youth 

During  the  Thirties 


Three  things  are  necessary  for  the  salvation  of  man: 

to  fqiow  what  hie  ought  to  believe; 

to  know  what  he  ought  to  desire; 

and  to  fqiow  what  he  ought  to  do. 

St.  Thomas  Aquinas:  Two  Precepts  of  Charity  [1273] 


The  beginnings  of  the  Jesuit  endeavor 

Baghdad    in    1932 

To  get  an  idea  of  Baghdad's  geography  in  1932  and  the  intricate 
maze  of  streets  which  the  early  Jesuits  encountered,  one  has 
merely  to  read  the  wonderful  account  written  on  the  25th 
anniversary  of  Baghdad  College  in  an  article  entitled  Baghdad  In 
the  Year  1932  which  was  written  in  Arabic  by  Zuhair  al-Dhafir, 
Baghdad  College  '52  -'57  and  which  appeared  in  the  1957  Al  Iraqi 
Yearbook  on  pages  6  and  7  in  the  Arabic  section.  It  was  translated 
by  David  Leon.  In  comparing  his  time  (1957)  with  the  birth  of 
his  country  (and  of  Baghdad  College  in  1932)  Zuhair  was 
demonstrating  the  rapid  progress  of  his  country.  Part  of  his  essay 
is  reprinted  here.  A  map  of  the  city  with  a  detailed  description  of 
19  sections  of  the  city  can  found  in  Appendix  D. 

Baghdad,  after  World  War  I,  could  be  described  as  having  a 
very  poor  and  inadequate  infrastructure.  At  the  time,  Baghdad 
was  under  the  rule  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  the  government 
then  permitted  al-Rashid  street  as  it  is  known  today,  to  be 


22       Cl      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

used  only  for  military  purposes.  It  stretched  from  Eastern  gate 
to  al-Muadham  gate.  As  for  al-Karkh  area  situated  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Tigris  River,  there  were  hardly  any  streets,  except 
a  narrow  winding  street  that  started  from  the  old  bridge  to  the 
train  station  at  the  west  end  of  al-Karkh  area.  There  was  also 
another  street  which  ran  from  the  train  station  heading 
towards  Kadhemiya.  The  situation  remained  the  same  until  the 
year  1930,  when  some  landlords  from  al-Orfaliya  district  at 
Eastern  gate,  began  to  lease  their  lands  as  small  lots  on  which 
adjacent  houses  were  built  mostly  according  to  eastern  style 
resembling  Baghdad's  old  houses,  with  the  exception  of  having 
a  relatively  upright  position  and  straight  streets. 

In  1932,  Baghdad  did  not  have  any  expansion  whatsoever  in 
its  side-streets,  except  for  al-Rashid  street.  However  as  for 
Ghazi  and  Shaikh  Umar  streets,  they  were  constructed  after 
this  period.  Also  in  Baghdad  in  1932,  large  buildings, 
universities  and  theaters  did  not  exist  up  until  the  period 
before  World  War  II  and  shortly  thereafter.  During  the  years 
1932  and  1933,  many  peasants  migrated  to  the  city  of  Baghdad 
when  the  countryside  was  hit  by  agricultural  hardships  while 
on  the  other  hand  Baghdad  was  witnessing  expansion  in  the 
housing  sector. 

Furthermore,  a  great  number  of  tribal  sheikhs  whose 
special  circumstances  compelled  them  to  stay  in  Baghdad  for 
long  durations,  decided  later  to  move  their  domicile  from  the 
countryside  to  the  capital  on  a  permanent  basis.  ...  In  1932, 
Baghdad  did  not  have  fixed  bridges.  The  bridges  were  very 
narrow,  weak  and  were  constructed  on  small  steel  pillars. 
Often  times  these  bridges  would  weaken  during  the  flood  season 
and  break  apart  which  would  result  in  obstructing  people's 
interest  and  delaying  traffic.  These  bridges  had  to  be  raised  and 
lowered  daily  to  let  large  sailboats  pass  up  and  down  the  river. 
(1957  AS  Iraqi  Yearbook,     Zuhair  al-Dhafir  '57,  pp.  6,7) 

The    arrival    of    the    founders 

After  the  decision  was  made  by  Rome  and  by  the  American 
provincials  to  start  the  school  in  Baghdad  the  next  step  was  to  find 
Jesuits  to  do  the  job.  The  provincials  decided  to  start  with  one 
man  from  each  of  four  provinces.  Their  choice  of  these  Jesuits 
was  quite  intricate,  seeking  men  who  could  be  spared  from  local 
apostoiates,  who  knew  several  languages,  who  had  experience  as 
educators  and  who  were  outgoing  and  self-sufficient.  It  is  curious 
that  a  minor  criterion  seemed  to  favor  men  whose  names  sounded 
"American"  -  whatever  that  could  have  meant. 

The  choices  finally  were:  the  superior,  New  England's  Fr.  Rice 
(whose  father's  French  Canadian  name  Raiche  had  been  changed  to 


f       The  beginnings  of  the  Jesuit  endeavor        f  2  3 

Rice)  and  Chicago's  Fr.  Madaras  who  arrived  in  Baghdad  in  early 
March,  1932,  and  were  joined  a  few  months  later  by  New  York's 
Fr.  Coffey  and  California's  Fr.  Mifsud.  The  fact  that  the  names  of 
all  four  men  had  Arabic  meanings  had  nothing  to  do  with  their 
selection:  Rice  =  president,  Madaras  =  school,  Coffey  =  enough! 
and  Mifsud  =  corrupter.  Later  Fr.  Mifsud  discretely  changed  his 
name  to  Fr.  Miff  which  had  no  meaning  at  all.  Within  a  few  years 
the  Iraq  Mission  was  almost  entirely  made  up  of  members  of  the 
New  England  Province.  Until  1960  the  Rector  of  Baghdad  College 
was  also  the  Superior  of  the  Mission. 

The  first  entry  of  the  Baghdad 
Mission  (Missio  Iraquensis) 
which  appeared  in  the  New 
England  Province  catalog  came  in 
the  1933  edition.  The  catalogs 
were  published  in  January  and  so 
were  four  months  behind  the 
school  schedule  (September  - 
May).  Translated,  here  are  the 
assignments  (which  were 
sometimes  rather  vaguely 
expressed  in  Latin)  of  the  earliest 
Baghdadi  Jesuits  during  the  first 
four  years.  The  1933  catalog 
revealed  what  the  four  founders 
taught  and  what  jobs  they  had. 


The  four  Jesuit  Founders 


Fr.  W.  Rice  Superior  French  Apos.  Prayer 

Fr.  E.  Madaras  Minister  Fourth  year  Drama 

Fr.  E.  Coffey  Principle  Fourth  year  Sodality 

Fr.  J.  Mifsud  Discipline  Fifth  year  Choir 

In  the  following  year  the  1934  catalog  added  three  names. 
Fr.  A.  Wand  Minister       History  Librarian 

Fr.  J.   Merrick    Counselor    Science  &  Mathematics 
Fr.  J.  Scanlon  Second  year 

In  the  next  year  the  1935  catalog  added  only  one  name. 
Fr.  F.  Sarjeant  Fifth  year       Drama 


In  the  following  year  the  1936  catalog  added  seven  names 
including  the  first  Jesuit  Scholastics    (those  not  yet  ordained) 
and  the  first  Jesuit  Brother  (Br.).    Frs.  Scanlon's  and  Coffey's 
names  were  deleted  since  they  were  reassigned  to  other  jobs. 
Fr.  F.  Anderson  French  Drama 


24       Ci      Chapter  3 

Fr.  V.  Gookin 
Fr.  C.  Mahan 
Mr.  W.  Casey 
Mr.  J.  Connell 
Br.  F.  McGuinness 
Br.  J.  Servaas 


Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

Biol/Chem 
English 
History 
Second  year 


Debating 
(Study  Arabic) 
(Study  Arabic) 
Mechanic 
Infirmarian 


Jobs  were  interchanged:  for  instance  the  drama  director  and  the 
office  of  "minister"  (the  domestic  administrator)  seemed  to 
change  often.  Apparently  tney  were  not  very  popular  assignments. 
These  few  men  had  other  jobs  which  do  easily  not  fit   on  this  list. 


One  such  assignment  exam, 
cand.,  not  mentioned  because 
of  lack  of  space,  appears 
after  four  names  each  year, 
even  when  there  were  only 
four  men.  It  indicates  the 
level  of  optimism  these  early 
Jesuits  had,  because  the 
expression  "exam,  cand." 
assigns  a  man  to  examine  the 
credentials  of  students  who 
present  themselves  as 
candidates  for  entrance  into 
the  Society  of  Jesus.  The 
office  was  not  needed  for  a 
long  time  since  the  first 
student  to  enter  the  Jesuit 
Order  was  Stanley  Marrow 
who  graduated  in  1947,  a 
full  15  years  after  the  first 
Jesuits  arrived. 


Early  Baghdad  College  students 


Coinciding    with    Iraq's    independence 

The  Jesuit  enterprise  started  the  same  year  that  Iraq  obtained 
its  independence  after  four  centuries  of  Turkish  rule  followed  by 
14  years  under  the  British.  Iraq  became  a  monarchy  in  June  of 
1921  when  Faisal  I  was  made  King  of  Iraq  and  in  1932  Iraq 
became  a  member  of  the  League  of  Nations.  The  first  10  years 
were  difficult  years  for  the  mission  as  well  as  for  the  country. 
There  were  many  changes  of  government  during  this  time;  in  fact, 
seven  internal  insurrections  occurred  in  the  period  1937-1941. 
In  her  book,  The  Modern  History  of  Iraq,  Phebe  Marr  refers  to 
this  decade  as  "an  era  of  instability."  The  Assyrian  insurrection 


f       The  beginnings  of  the  Jesuit  endeavor  2  5 

and  the  subsequent  deaths  of  many  Assyrians  (numbering 
somewhere  between  230  to  900)  in  the  village  of  Sum'male  near 
Fiesh  Khaboor  (Pesh  Kabur)  and  the  looting  of  all  60  neighboring 
villages  in  early  August  of  1933  furnish  examples  of  this 
instability. 

Under  the  leadership  of  the  26  year-old  Patriarch  Mar 
Sham'un,  Assyrians  were  seeking  the  same  Assyrian  autonomy 
which  they  enjoyed  under  Turkish  rule.  The  Iraqi  Army's  defeat  of 
the  "invincible"  Assyrians  gave  the  army  prestige  that  it  lacked 
and  allowed  them  to  push  through  a  conscription  law  which  later 
was  to  affect  the  fledgling  Jesuit  school.  The  brutality  and  size  of 
the  massacre  on  August  4,  1933  brought  worldwide  attention  and 
caused  the  League  of  Nations  to  question  Iraq's  ability  at  self  rule, 
particularly  regarding  minorities.  (Marr,  1985,  p.  158)  and 
(Joseph,  1961,  p.  203)  This  story  is  related  by  Fr.  Madaras 
and  is  found  in  Appendix  D  (Madaras,  1936,  p.  172-3).  It  is  told 
in  a  very  detached  manner,  being  careful  not  to  touch  upon  any 
political  overtones. 

Iraq's     early     problems 

After  independence,  unrest  in  the  schools  was  not  uncommon  and 
the  demonstrations  were  not  always  clearly  political.  In  his  book 
Iraq  Between  Two  Wars  (Simon,  1986,  p.  109),  Reeva  Simon 
tells  of  50  students  who  went  on  strike  in  1931,  "alleging  that  the 
problems  given  to  them  by  their  mathematics  teacher  were  much 
too  difficult,"  and  in  1937  and  1938  students  left  en  masse  when 
they  felt  that  the  final  examination  in  mathematics  was  too 
difficult,  demanding  and  receiving  revised  exams  from  the 
Ministry  of  Education. 

Further  instability  followed  the  sudden  fatal  heart  attack  of 
King  Faisal  I  on  September  7,  1933  in  Geneva  which  left  the 
throne  to  his  21  year-old  son  Ghazi  who  made  clear  his  dislike 
of  the  British.  On  April  4,  1939,  King  Ghazi  was  killed  in  a 
mysterious  car  accident.  The  official  version  of  his  death  has 
always  been  suspected  by  Iraqis  as  a  British  concoction.  The 
successor  to  Ghazi  was  his  infant  son  Faisal  II,  so  a  regent, 
Abdul-llah  was  chosen  who  was  both  brother  of  Ghazi's  wife, 
Queen  'Aliyah,  and  also  Ghazi's  cousin.    (Marr,  1985,  p.  78) 

Even  though  their  first  decade  was  an  interesting  one  and  political 
intrigue  seemed  to  surround  them  on  every  side,  the  early  Jesuits 
remained  informed  but  detached,  keeping  their  mission  of 
education  of  Iraqi  youth  their  sole  preoccupation. 


26       0'      Chapter  3         Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

The  locations  of  Baghdad  College 

During  the  37  years  following  1932  the  Jesuit  mission  and  the 
country  itself  grew  together  from  infancy  to  maturity.  In  these 
37  years  Iraq's  population  expanded  from  3.5  million  to  8.5 
million  while  the  Jesuit  population  grew  from  4  to  61.  Iraq's 
secondary  school  (including  intermediate)  enrollment  grew  from 
2,076  Iraqi  students  in  three  schools  to  270,000  in  840  schools, 
while  the  enrollment  in  the  Jesuit  schools  increased  from  120 
students  in  rented  houses  to  1,100  students  in  nine  buildings  at 
Baghdad  College. 


|Y7        ,>vi  ■Vttn£- ^j^V  MaP  or  Baflhdad  In  the  fifties  Indicating  the  locations  of  the  three  Jesuit  houses: 

Baghdad  College   BC,  the  language  house  of  St.  Joseph   St.J  and  Al-Hikma  AH 

^The  original  location  in  the  center  of  the  city  on  Muraba  street  is  marked   M 

rVA. 


Along    the    Tigris    River 

During  its  first  two  years  the  school  used  two  rented  houses  in 
the  center  of  Baghdad  on  a  side  street  (Muraba  St.)  near  the  river. 
The  early  days  were  described  by  Ramzi  Y.  Hermiz  in  excerpts 
from  the  letters  of  Fr.  Edward  F.  Madaras,  S.J. 

The  school  was  located  in  rental  property  at  11/45  Muraba 
Street  on  the  left  bank  (east  side)  of  the  Tigris  (Rasafa).  The 
school  was  made  up  of  two  houses  ".  .  .  which  were  not  gems  of 
the  builder's  craft  .  .  ."  The  classroom  ".  .  .  floors  were  of 
rough  uneven  brick  ...  the  rooms  too  small,  the  light  not  so 
good,  windows  and  doors  were  ill  fitting  .  .  .  and  when  a  dust 
storm  came  up,  the  atmosphere  was  not  pleasant  .  .  .  .  "    For 


f       The  locations  of  Baghdad  College       T  2  7 

athletic  fields,  there  were  two  internal  court  yards;  25'  by 
40'.  .  .  375  boys  had  applied;  120  were  accepted,  becoming 
107  at  the  end  of  the  first  year.  Ages  ran  from  13  to  20,  with 
around  15  years  an  average  age.  There  were  4  grades  in  first 
classes:  5th  &  6th  Elementary,  first  and  second  Intermediate. 
Besides  the  four  Jesuits,  there  were  five  other  teachers: 
Father  Sheiko  (a  Chaldean  Priest),  Mr.  George  Abbosh,  Mr. 
Razzouk  Isa,  Mr.  Salim  Hilantu,  Mr.  Walter  Weirs.  There 
were  classes  six  days  a  week,  Monday  through  Saturday.  The 
school  day  was  from  8:00  am  to  4:10  pm  winter  time  and  7:00 
am  to  1:00  pm  summer.  Within  a  few  months,  the  Library 
(with  all  books  arriving  as  donations)  became  the  best  of  its 
kind  in  Baghdad.  ".  .  .  the  boys  were  surprised  to  learn  that 
they  could  actually  take  home  to  read  whatever  book  they 
wanted,  free  of  charge.  .  .".  To  many  students,  it  was  the  first 
time  they  saw  ".  .  .  real  black  boards,  history  maps,  hygiene 
charts,  projectors,  movie  machines,  and  .  .  .  individual  arm- 
chair seats.  In  the  eyes  of  their  Jesuit  Teachers,  the  boys  ".  .  . 
have  completely  won  our  hearts.  They  study  hard,  they  are 
respectful,  obedient,  and  well  disciplined,  as  well  as  definitely 
religious.    (Ramzi  Hermiz,  Reunion  VII  Yearbook,  1990,  p.  4) 

In  the  amazingly  short  space  of  a  few  years  Baghdad  College  had 
substantially  realized  the  primary  purpose  which  had  been 
proposed  in  1931  -  to  provide  secondary  education  for  Christian 
boys.  From  the  outset,  however,  its  doors  were  open  to  Iraqi  non- 
Christians.  The  first  advertisement  to  appear  in  an  Arabic 
newspaper  described  Baghdad  College  as  "An  Iraqi  School  for  Iraqi 
Boys."  This  policy  and  spirit  were  faithfully  maintained,  as  was 
also  a  high  standard  of  academic  excellence. 

One  of  the  first  advertisements  in  English  concerning  Baghdad 
College  was  carried  in  the  Iraq  Times  September  10,  1932  on 
the  front  page  explaining  the  intentions  and  methods  of  the  school. 

BAGHDAD  COLLEGE  High  School  Department 

A  Select  Secondary  School  for  Boys  conducted  by 

The  American  Jesuits  Standard  Academic  Courses 

SUPERVISED  STUDY,  PHYSICAL  EDUCATION,  REGISTERED  INFIRMARIAN 

Courses  Offered  in  1932-33:     Fifth  and  Sixth  Preparatory 

First  and  Second  Intermediate  (High  School). 

For  terms,  apply  to  THE  PRINCIPAL,  Gelani  St.  13/203 

Hours:     10  a.m.  to  noon  and  4  to  6  p.m. 

Last  application   9/17.   Final   Registration,   9/22-23. 

The  earliest  notice  presents  a  long  explanation  of  the  origin  of 


28 


'Oi      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 


the  school  and  is  found  in  Appendix  D  along  with  one  of  the  early 
report  cards.  Later  advertisements  were  carried  in  the  Iraq 
Times.  On  September  13,  1937  it  told  of  the  preparation  for  the 
Government  Exams  which  reflected  a  later  change  in  the 
curriculum  and  one  such  is  found  in  the  appendix.  Similar 
advertisements  were  carried  in  Arabic  papers. 


1935  B.C.  game  of  badminton 


Real    estate    dispute 

Some  of  the  Christian  families  were  anxious  to  help  the  Jesuits 
find  suitable  property  for  the  school.  In  October  1932,  Fr.  Rice 
visited  one  of  these  families  who  owned  property  that  they  were 
eager  to  sell.  He  inquired  about  the  price  and  size  of  the  property 
but  considered  it  too  near  traffic  since  there  were  plans  for  a 
highway  adjoining  the  property  and  also  it  was  too  expensive  (@ 
$5  per  square  meter).  It  seems,  however,  that  he  was  more  polite 
than  he  was  clear  in  refusing  the  offer  and  gave  a  different 
impression  to  the  family.  The  family  claimed  that  he  promised  to 
buy  the  property  and  kept  pressing  the  issue  until  the  following 
June. 

The  Apostolic  Delegate  insisted  that  Fr.  Rice  end  the  now  public 
dispute  with  the  family  so  Fr.  Rice  called  for  a  trial,  being  careful 
to  keep  it  within  the  Christian  community.  This  trial  was  held  on 
June  9,  1933  at  the  Carmelite  monastery  with  three  Carmelites 
presiding  and  a  local  Monsignor  representing  the  Apostolic 
Delegate  present.  The  verdict  was  that  Fr.  Rice  had  not  promised 
anything  and  owed  nothing  to  the  family.  This  left  him  free  to 
concentrate  his  energies  to  continue  the  search  which  eventually 
led  to  the  purchase  of  the  Sulaikh  property. 

Baghdad    College    moves   to   Sulaikh 

In  1934  the  school  and  Jesuit  residence  were  moved  out  to 
Sulaikh,  four  miles  north  of  the  center  of  the  city.    This  Sulaikh 


f       The  locations  of  Baghdad  College       T  2  9 

site  consisted  of  25  acres  with  a  200  foot  frontage  on  the  east  bank 
of  the  Tigris.  It  extended  back  some  3,000  feet  towards  the 
desert,  widening  out  to  600  feet  and  had  been  purchased  as  a 
permanent  site  for  the  school.  A  very  large  house  in  the 
neighborhood,  sufficient  to  accommodate  both  students  and  faculty, 
was  rented.  Planning  for  the  new  school  buildings  began  soon 
afterwards. 

The  very  earliest  students  of  Baghdad  College  will  remember 
"the  house  on  the  river",  the  building  Baghdad  College  rented 
in  Sulaikh  and  used  for  a  time  as  both  school  and  residence  for 
the  Jesuits.  Made  of  mud  brick  it  enclosed  a  courtyard.  It  had 
two  stories,  all  of  which  opened  out  onto  the  courtyard  with  a 
gallery  around  the  second  floor.  The  rooms  were  large  enough 
to  serve  as  classrooms.  There  was  no  central  heating  so  we 
used  portable  kerosene  stoves.  The  courtyard  provided 
recreation  space,  even  a  reduced-size  basketball  court.  It  was 
there  many  basketball  stars  performed.  And  Fr.  Frank 
Anderson  who  one  day  was  challenged  to  sink  a  basket  from 
center  court,  did  so  and  when  challenged  again  turned  around  to 
sink  one  at  the  other  end!  He  never  tried  it  again!  (Fr.  Hussey) 

The    new    property 

/ 

The  map  of  the  property  gives  an  idea  of  the  early  and  late 
Baghdad  College  buildings  as  they  appeared  on  the  scene.  The 
Jesuits  occupied  this  25  acre  property  (circumscribed  by  a  wall 
shown  in  bold  print)  in  Sulaikh  from  1934  to  1969.  Nine  major 
buildings  and  some  minor  buildings  were  constructed.  Other 
buildings  already  existed  and  were  used  at  certain  times.  The 
property  extended  from  the  Tigris  (west)  to  the  desert  (east).  It 
had  been  an  orchard  of  olive,  orange,  apricot  and  date  trees,  many 
of  which  had  to  be  cleared  for  the  buildings  and  the  playing  fields, 
leaving  a  few  olive  groves  and  about  200  date  trees.  In  the  east 
was  the  sadda,  a  15  foot-high-dike,  topped  by  a  two-lane  road, 
surrounding  the  city  to  prevent  spring  flooding  from  the  Tigris 
overflow  which  was  swollen  by  the  melting  snow  in  the  North. 
Baghdad  College  was  the  terminal  point  for  one  of  Baghdad's 
("Amana")  bus  lines.  In  1953  the  Jesuits  unsuccessfully 
attempted  to  enlarge  their  property  about  11  acres  by  purchasing 
neighboring  plots,  shown  within  dashed  lines. 

In  1938  the  administration/classroom  building  was  occupied 
and  the  faculty/boarders  residence  was  finished  in  1939.  In 
1941  a  brick  wall  of  some  1500  feet  was  completed  around  the 
property.  The  south  wall  was  of  mud  but  the  eastern,  northern 
and  western  walls  were   impressive   brick  structures  nine  feet 


30 


?££      Chapter  3         Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 


high.  It  was  customary  to  surround  property  with  a  substantial 
wall  on  the  premise  that  an  absent  wall  signified  the  owner  was 
indifferent  to  what  happened  to  his  property  and  the  produce  it 
contained.  The  1938  administration/classroom  building  together 
with  a  1940  classroom  annex  contained  14  classrooms  20  by  24 
feet,  two  classrooms  12  by  20  feet,  a  lecture  room  20  by  24  feet, 
a  laboratory  24  by  52  feet  (used  for  physics,  chemistry,  and 
biology),  a  library  24  by  52  feet  (with  some  10,000  volumes), 
rest  rooms,  a  book  store,  and  the  principal's  office.  The 
residence,  contained  40  rooms,  housed  15  faculty  members  and 
48  boarders  in  separate  wings,  with  dining  facilities  for  the  full 
complement  of  faculty  and  boarders,  numbering  90  in  all.  Two 
rented  dwellings  a  five  minute  walk  away  furnished  living 
quarters  for  six  additional  members  of  the  staff  and  for  21 
boarders. 


V 

'  s  y 

r, 

'//  / 

/ ,  ,' 

R 


garden  of  Rashld  All  al-Gailani 

parcel  of  land  which  Jesuits        : 

tried  to  purchase  (tmuccenfuiiy)  ■  td       a      p 


Bi0hd*d  CoR*g*  rotd 


I.QQQfcct 


>.  >    'I  /    )  /   )  /    I   /  I  ) 


Baghdad  College  property  and  neighboring  homes 
(borrowed  from  the  memories  of  Michael  Sittu,  '59 

and  his  brothers:  Munther  '60,  Amir  '56,  Najah  '56,  George  '52| 
III, 


garden  of  Hlkmat  Sullalman 


parcel  of  land  which  Jesuits 
tried  to  purchase  (unsucc«nfuily) 


H 


E     F 


K     IJ 


Slttu 

Shakouri 

Hlkmat  Sullalman 

Louis  Bakos 

Hasso 

Daboul 

Al-Amassl 

Hlndo 

Gergls 

Hallak 

Yousif 

Flkrat 

Police  station 

Rashld  All  al-Gailani 


The  property  purchased  in  1932  (looking  north) 
reached  from  the  Tigris  to  the  desert  and  was 
surrounded  by  charming  neighbors:  13  are  listed. 


As  fate  would  have  it,  in  the  same  year  (1936)  that  ground  was 
broken  for  the  erection  of  the  first  building,  the  enrollment  fell 
from  132  to  86  students  because  of  complications  arising  from 
the  Military  Conscription  Law.  This  law  provided  that  students 
attending  schools  where  no  Iraq  Government  School  Certificate  was 
required  would  not  be  exempt  from  conscription.  Thereafter  the 
necessary   certificate   was    required   of   each   student    entering 


T       The  locations  of  Baghdad  College       f  3 1 

Baghdad  College,  and  once  this  was  settled  the  enrollment  climbed 
again.  In  1938  the  new  classroom  and  administration  building 
was  occupied,  and  the  extra  space  thus  gained  in  the  rented 
building  was  used  to  accommodate  some  23  boarders  as  a  newly 
opened  boarding  department. 

By  1939  there  were  two  main  buildings:  the  administration  and 
classroom  building,  and  a  residence  for  faculty  and  boarders. 
When  it  was  realized  that  the  old  building  along  the  Tigris  River 
which  housed  the  boarders  and  the  10  Jesuits  would  not  be  fit  to 
live  in  the  following  year  because  it  was  falling  apart  and  it  was 
too  distant  from  the  school,  the  new  building  was  started.  It  was  a 
race  between  the  final  dissolution  of  the  old  building  and  the 
opening  of  the  new. 

They  did  not  expect  the  house  to  hold  together  until  July  1 
when  they  had  to  get  out  anyway,  and  it  seemed  as  if  they  would 
be  living  in  tents  for  the  following  year.  The  annual  threat  of 
flood  was  at  hand  -  the  river  being  up  to  the  danger  point.  As 
the  brick  kilns  are  in  the  desert  -  where  the  waters  go  when 
the  dike  breaks  -  a  flood  would  have  held  up  our  building.  But 
the  danger  dissipated  and  the  building  was  finished  in  time.  Fr. 
Sarjeant  explained  to  Fr.  Murphy  in  Boston  some  of  his 
problems.  "You  may  ask  how  we  are  going  to  move  out  of  our 
old  house  on  July  1  when  our  new  one  will  not  be  ready  until  a 
couple  of  months  later.  Well  we  must  for  the  contract  expires 
July  1  -  and  when  you  must  do  things,  you  find  a  way.  We 
shall  move  the  belongings  of  the  Fathers  down  to  the  school 
building  where  they  will  stay  until  they  can  be  moved  into  the 
new  one."  (letter  #232  5/15/39  from  Fr.  Sarjeant  to  Fr. 
George  Murphy    Archives  #510). 

The  earliest  students  had  their  own  view  of  what  effect  the 
"Fatheria"  (as  the  Jesuit  Fathers  were  called)  had  in  their  lives 
and  how  they  first  perceived  them.  One  of  the  earliest  students 
recalls  how  the  transfer  from  downtown  Baghdad  to  this 
magnificent  new  Sulaikh  property  with  its  plentiful  space  effected 
the  sports  programs.  Even  before  the  buildings  were  built  there 
was  room  for  endless  youthful  exuberance,  among  the  students  as 
well  as  among  the  Jesuits  who  often  behaved  like  students. 

I  joined  Baghdad  College  from  the  very  first  day  of  its  birth 
in  the  two  adjoining  houses  in  Baghdad  in  I932.  I  registered 
with  Fr.  Coffey  and  started  in  the  sixth  grade.  Fr.  Madaras  was 
our  home  room  teacher.  Our  activities  that  year  were  limited 
to  volleyball,  basketball  and  handball.     During  the  first  two 


32       CI      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

years  at  Baghdad  College  athletic  events  were  limited  to  games 
we  were  able  to  play  in  the  courtyards  of  the  school.  Various 
tournaments  were  arranged  between  the  classes  which 
competed  against  one  another.  Handball  was  the  most  favorite 
game  and  I  can  well  remember  the  teams  I  captained  in 
basketball  and  volley  ball.  The  College  was  later  moved  to 
Sulaikh  to  a  large  mansion  owned  by  the  Gailani  Family.  The 
place  was  huge,  surrounded  by  gardens  where  students  used  to 
sneak  out  during  the  break  for  a  puff  of  a  cigarette  only  to  be 
caught  by  one  of  the  Fathers  who  was  on  duty  strolling  in  the 
yard.  New  grounds  were  made  available  to  us  about  half  a  mile 
away  which  eventually  became  the  site  for  the  new  Campus  of 
Baghdad  College.  On  these  grounds  we  were  able  to  play  soccer, 
and  two  new  games  the  Fathers  introduced  to  us  namely, 
American  football  and  baseball. 

Everyone  was  enthused  to  see  the  Fathers  join  in  playing 
football  and  baseball.  These  games  became  so  popular  that  later 
other  schools  came  to  watch  us  and  then  played  baseball  with 
us  on  our  fields.  I  remember  very  well  that  I  had  taken  part  in 
all  these  games  and  captained  a  soccer  team  of  my  class.  The 
Fathers  used  to  referee  the  games.  Father  Sarjeant  was  our 
referee  whenever  I  requested  him.  We  also  had  running 
contests,  sack  races,  potato  and  spoon  races,  three  legged  races 
and  other  ingenious  games. 

The  Jesuit  Fathers  also  introduced  a  new  type  of  School  life 
that  we  were  not  used  to  before  in  the  primary  Latin  School 
(run  by  the  Carmelite  Fathers).  Discipline  was  the 
paramount  rule  of  the  day  and  left  an  everlasting  effect  on  our 
lives.  Obedience  and  respect  were  the  two  other  features  that  I 
feel  were  instilled  into  us  and  which  have  been  in  the 
background  of  everything  I  do,  and  which  in  turn  I  have  passed 
to  our  children.    (George  Rahim    '37) 

The  Jesuits  found  themselves  in  the  company  of  interesting 
neighbors,  one  of  whom  was  Hikmat  Sulayman  a  minister  of  many 
governments  and  survivor  of  numerous  coups,  he  got  along  well 
with  the  Jesuits  and  would  send  his  two  sons  to  the  school.  Other 
neighbors  seemed  to  pick  on  the  new  kid  on  the  block,  and  wanted 
the  Jesuits  to  donate  a  section  of  their  newly  bought  land  to  the 
city  for  use  as  a  police  station.  One  of  these  was  Rashid  (Rasheed) 
AN  who  would  lead  the  revolt  against  the  government  nine  years 
later.  Fr.  Rice  relates  in  his  diary  (11/2/34):  "Serkis  Abdeni 
and  Rasheed  Ali  want  me  to  give  a  corner  of  our  land  for  a  police 
station.  They  want  the  corner  right  in  front,  a  most  beautiful  and 
valuable  piece.    I  have  decided  to  contribute  to  the  police  station. 


** 


33 


f       The  locations  of  Baghdad  College 

If  I  did  not  I  would  be  losing  the  favor  of  our  neighbors.  They  could 
make  things  difficult,  and  at  the  same  time  the.  have  influence  te 
make  things  easy".  The  police  station  was  later  located  along  the 
road  to  the  desert. 

rp      Lii        n 


z 


□ 


^  1* 


i 

1 


A  quiet  library  scene 

Another  early  problem  at  the  new  property  concerned 
transportation  since  roads  out  of  the  city  were  just  being 
constructed.  For  that  reason  a  complete  bus  service  for  the 
students  was  necessary  and  the  Jesuits  bought  the  necessary  parts 
and  constructed  the  buses  as  they  needed  them. 

The    Villa    in    the    North 

An  experiment  with  a  villa  house  was  inevitable  due  to  the  120 
degree  heat  of  the  Baghdad  summer  which  was  not  peculiar  to 
Sulaikh,  but  felt  in  all  of  central  and  southern  Iraq.  It  occurred  to 
the  Jesuits  that  they  would  recuperate  from  the  year's  work  and 
their  future  work  would  proceed  more  smoothly  if  they  retreated 
for  the  summer.  They  inquired  about  a  villa  house  in  the  cooler 
northern  part  of  Iraq.  One  possible  location  was  in  the  village  of 
Inishk  which  they  could  have  the  use  of  for  nothing.  Fr.  Madaras 
led  the  Jesuit  group  and  described  the  adventure. 

It  is  an  ideal  spot.  Near  a  waterfall  and  two  or  three 
mountain  streams  that  afford  several  swimming  holes,  it 
commands  a  view  of  the  valley  for  miles  around.  There  they 
unpacked,  lived  in  a  tent,  and  with  our  carpenter  and  some 
hired  help,  began  the  construction  of  the  qupranas,  that  is, 
shelters  which  are  wide  open  on  four  sides  and  have  a  roof  of 
leafy  boughs  supported  by  rough  beams  cut  in  the 
neighborhood.  They  are  safe  because  there  is  practically  no 
rain  here  in  the  summer  in  these  mountains.    Thev  constructed 


34       ;Q:      Chapter  3         Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

four  of  them;  one  a  large  open  one  with  only  one  corner  closed 
in,  to  be  used  as  a  dining  room  and  a  recreation  room,  located 
right  beside  a  copious  mountain  stream;  one  rather  large, 
which  we  lived  in  for  privacy  and  formed  into  cubicles  and  a 
small  chapel  with  two  rough  altars  in  it;  one  a  kitchen  and 
storeroom;  and  one  an  out-house. 

We  were  told  when  we  were  at  Inishk  that  we  would  need 
night  guards.  In  our  ignorance  of  the  country  we  thought  they 
might  just  be  trying  to  create  jobs  there,  but  we  hired  two 
with  rifles,  each  one  receiving  25  cents  a  night.  Besides  we 
had  two  large  dogs.  The  fact  that  some  thieves  had  entered  the 
town  on  the  night  of  July  3,  cut  a  hole  in  the  wall  of  the  village 
chief's  house  while  the  family  slept  on  the  mud  roof,  and 
walked  off  with  about  $400  worth  of  money,  jewelry  and 
provisions  made  us  feel  that  we  might  need  the  guards.  On 
Tuesday  night,  July  19,  we  had  an  armed  attack. 

The  moon  rose  that  night  at  midnight.  We  retired  as  usual  at 
ten  and  at  eleven-forty  we  were  rudely  awakened  by  shouts  and 
rifle  shots  just  outside  the  quprana.  I  could  see  the  flash  of 
the  rifles  through  the  leafy  walls  of  my  room.  No  one  stirred 
in  the  house  till  the  firing  ended;  then  we  got  up  to  investigate. 
The  two  guards  pursued  the  robbers  up  the  hill  and  fired  again. 
In  a  few  minutes  about  ten  villagers  came  up  with  rifles.  Some 
had  circled  the  village  on  the  far  side,  had  seen  the  robbers  in 
the  moonlight  on  the  slope  of  the  opposite  hill  and  they  fired  a 
few  shots  at  them  as  they  made  off  towards  Araden.  Do  not  get 
alarmed  over  this  -  as  there  is  no  reason  for  alarm.  We  shall 
take  all  the  precautions  necessary.  And  the  Lord  has  sent  a 
special  detail  of  Guardian  Angels  to  watch  over  us  -  as  is 
evident  from  many  happenings  around  this  school. 
The  Jesuit  Mission  Magazine    Nov.  '38  XII  #10) 


Some  of  the  terrain  of  Northern  Iraq 


f        Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq        f  3  5 

Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq 

The  people  of  Iraq,  called  by  someone,  "a  new  world  infinitely 
old",  are  descendants  from  many  races,  professing  varied 
religious  beliefs.  Traditional  education  was  within  the  given 
religious  communities,  the  famous  Kuttab  schools  for  the  Sunni, 
and  the  religious  universities  of  Najaf  and  Karbala  for  the  Shiites. 
A  12th  century  philosopher,  Al-Namari  proposed  five  goals  of 
education:  "learning  pleases  God  and  leads  to  eternal  life;  learning 
is  a  companion  in  loneliness;  learning  awakens  man's  intelligence; 
learning  brings  the  esteem  of  others  and  finally  learning  leads  to 
wealth." 

The  Ottomans  opened  the  first  modern  official  secondary  schools 
in  1870  and  by  the  turn  of  the  century  there  were  only  about  a 
dozen  with  less  than  2,000  (mostly  Turkish)  students. 
Educational  development  would  pick  up  so  that  in  1913,  in 
addition  to  the  83  government  schools,  there  were  some  20 
private  schools  with  about  5,000  students,  the  majority  of  these 
students  (some  3,000)  were  in  the  "Israelite  Alliance"  schools. 
While  the  Ottomans  held  sway,  the  language  for  advancement  of 
course  was  Turkish.  With  the  advent  of  nationalist  sentiment  the 
young  Turks  placed  more  insistence  on  Turkish;  the  Arabs 
reciprocated  in  kind  and  demanded  instruction  in  Arabic. 

Coping  with  this  fact  the  young  government  found  religious 
minorities  to  be  an  intricate  problem  when  Iraq  attempted  to  build 
up  an  educational  system  satisfactory  to  all  classes.  The 
government  schools,  since  1920,  have  been  open  by  law  to  all 
students  regardless  of  religion.  A  difficulty  in  building  up  a  State 
educational  system  was  the  language  to  be  used.  Previous  to  1920, 
all  teaching  was  done  in  Turkish,  a  language  alien  to  all  students 
except  to  the  children  of  Turkish  officials  and  to  some  areas  where 
Turks  lived  in  larger  numbers.  After  the  Turkish  occupation  of 
Iraq  terminated,  the  official  teaching  language  changed  to  Arabic. 
With  this  change,  and  in  a  country  that  was  largely  illiterate,  the 
Ministry  of  Education  had  to  build  the  foundations  and  the 
superstructure  of  an  educational  system  simultaneously,  and  in 
12  years  (1920-1932)  under  British  supervision.  They  were 
astonishingly  successful.  These  difficulties  experienced  by  the 
government  to  build  up  a  state  system  of  education,  were 
multiplied  for  foreigners  such  as  the  Baghdad  Jesuits  who 
contemplated  opening  a  secondary  school,  to  be  followed  by  a 
university  in  later  years.  On  the  other  hand  in  1931,  Baghdad 
was  not  a  very  promising  place  for  outsiders  undertaking  a 
project  meant  to  develop  into  a  permanent  establishment. 

By  one  of  history's  cruel  ironies,  the  Arabs,  who  had  nurtured 


36       CI      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

the  Muslim  faith  with  which  the  Ottoman  Turks  were  able  to 
conquer  all  of  southeast  Europe,  were  themselves  to  be  engulfed  by 
the  Turks  as  their  conquerors.  The  dark  era  through  which  Iraq 
passed  from  the  middle  of  the  16th  century  up  to  the  First  World 
War  was  the  era  of  the  Ottoman  Turkish  rule.  The  Turkish 
language,  foreign  to  Iraqis,  was  the  medium  used  in  the  schools. 
This,  as  well  as  other  discriminating  factors,  kept  almost  all 
Iraqis  away  from  the  schools. 
A    new   secondary   school    program    for    Iraq 

When  the  British  took  charge,  they  established  another  foreign 
system  of  schools  along  the  lines  of  the  British  program,  and  so 
Iraq's  secondary  science  curriculum  was  modeled  after  the  "O" 
level  course  in  England.  The  secondary  school  program  was  first 
published  in  1926  and  provided  for  a  four-year  course.  In  1932 
the  secondary  course  was  lengthened  to  five  years.  Finally  in 
1943  another  revision  resulted  in  two  parallel  curricula  of 
scientific  and  literary  subjects.  The  scientific  track  had  a  very 
extensive  science  program  provided  in  both  the  intermediate  as 
well  as  the  secondary  levels.  In  fact  16  of  the  32  hours  per  week 
in  the  secondary  grades  #10  and  #11  were  taken  up  with  science 
or  mathematics. 

Here  are  some  data  on  Iraqi  schools  which  demonstrate  the 
growth  between  1920  and  1967.  The  number  of  schools  increased 
greatly  but  the  increase  in  the  number  of  students  was  enormous; 
it  is  also  true  that  the  ratio  of  girls  to  boys  grew  from  1  to  1 1  in 
1930  and  from  1  to  3  in  1968. 

Enrollment  in  Iraq's  Secondary  Schools 

School  Year  Enrollment 

1920-21  110 

1960-61  135,961 

1964-65  216,626 

Number  of  Schools  in  Iraq 

School  Year     Secondary  Schools       Primary  Schools 

1920-21  3  88 

1940-41  56  735 

Secondary  (including  Intermediate)  School  Enrollment  in  Iraq 
Year  Boys  Girls 

1930-31  1,906  170 

1930-31  215,144  70,577 

Another  element  that  has  affected  education  in  Iraq  has  been  the 
migration  to  the  urban  centers.  At  the  end  of  the  19th  century 
about  70%  of  the  Iraqis  were  rural  peasants;  today  many  have 
settled    in   cities.   The    Iraq    Ministry   of    Planning(1968,    p.    35) 


*f        Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq        f  3  7 

states  that  in  1965  more  than  50%  of  the  population  lived  in 
urban  areas  which  explains  why  the  urban  schools  were 
overcrowded. 

In  1927  an  important  event  took  place  in  Kirkuk:  oil  gushed 
from  an  experimental  well.  This  discovery  changed  many  things 
in  Iraq  but  especially  the  demands  of  education.  The  country  now 
had  the  means  to  throw  off  the  chains  of  poverty  and  come  into  the 
modern  industrial  20th  century.  Besides  oil  which  received  the 
most  attention,  copper,  and  other  industries  were  developing  in 
Iraq.  These  economic  opportunities  have  spurred  the 
modernization  of  education  while  the  political  upheavals  and 
changes  of  government  very  often  have  hindered  progress.  With 
each  successive  government  new  ministers  of  education  were 
appointed  so  that  continuity  in  the  efforts  to  improve  education 
was  lacking. 

The  college  preparatory  program  imposed  by  the  British  in  the 
early  1920s  laid  a  foundation  for  Iraqi  secondary  education  so  that 
further  revisions  could  be  made.  The  changes  in  Iraqi  life  caused 
by  the  discovery  of  oil,  emancipation  of  women,  and  the  migration 
to  the  towns  all  affected  education  and  the  demands  put  on  it.  The 
success  of  program  revisions  like  the  UNESCO  (United  Nations 
Educational,  Scientific  and  Cultural  Organization,  which  was 
created  in  1946  to  promote  better  understanding  throughout  the 
world)  project  depended,  in  part,  on  these  factors. 

Public  education  in  Iraq  since  1920  was  almost  entirely 
financed  by  the  government.  The  following  data  from  an  agency  of 
the  League  of  Arab  States,  the  New  York  based  Arab  Information 
Center  gives  an  idea  of  the  growing  importance  held  by  education 
during  successive  decades. 

Only  2%  of  the  national  budget  was  allotted  for  education  in 
1920;  this  grew  to  25%  in   1965.     By  1966  Iraq  was  rated 
seventh  of  all  the  countries  of  the  world  for  percentage  of 
national  budget  spent  on  education. 
(Arab  Information  Center,   1966,  p.  32) 

Students  of  primary,  secondary,  and  vocational  schools  pay  no 
tuition  nor  do  the  students  of  the  institutions  of  higher  learning. 
Students  in  some  of  the  professional  institutes  and  colleges  sign 
contracts  to  serve  the  government  for  a  certain  number  of  years 
in  return  for  their  free  tuition,  boarding,  books,  and  medical  care. 

The    conscription     law 

A  major  crisis  arose  for  the  Jesuits  with  the  publication  of  the 
National  Defense  Law,  or  Law  #9,  in  1934  which  decreed  the 
conscription  of  Iraqi  youth  into  the  military.     Fr.   Madaras  was 


38       0      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

first   to   comment   on   this,   and   then    returns   to   this   gnawing 
problem  four  times  in  his  famous  periodical 

We  have  no  reason  to  suspect  that  our  enrollment  next  year 
[1936]  will  fall  off  any,  at  least  as  regards  the  first  year 
classes.  Concerning  the  upper  classes,  there  seem  to  be  some 
misgivings,  and  that  for  two  reasons.  In  the  first  place,  Iraq 
recently  passed  a  universal  conscription  law  which  is  soon  to 
go  into  effect;  and  although  students  are  supposed  to  be  exempt, 
we  have  heard  that  there  is  some  kind  of  feeling  among  them 
that  it  would  be  wise  to  join  the  military  college  and  get  into 
the  army  as  officers.  In  the  second  place  (and  this  concerns 
only  our  own  students)  our  graduation  certificate  has  not  yet 
received  Government  approval,  which  means  that  our 
graduates  must  submit  to  an  examination  to  get  into 
Government  Medical  and  Law  Schools.  In  addition,  a 
Government  recognized  certificate  seems  to  be  regarded  here 
as  a  sine  qua  non  for  a  successful  career.  But  this  subject  has 
ramifications  around  which  a  whole  book  could  be  written.  So 
we  desist.      (Madaras,  1936  p.  290) 


Baghdad  College  homemade  bus  system 

In  his  Master's  degree  dissertation  at  Princeton  University 
Charles  Bashara  outlines  the  details  of  the  problem  bothering  the 
Jesuits  and  refers  to  some  of  the  issues  in  the  new  law  under 
Chapter  7,  such  as  articles  27,  29  and  36.  These  stipulated  that 
private  and  foreign  schools  must  employ  the  teachers  whom  the 
Ministry  of  Education  appoints  for  history,  geography,  civics,  and 
the  Arabic  language;  also  these  schools  would  pay  the  salaries  of 
these  teachers  and  the  principals  and  teachers  of  private  and 


f        Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq        f  39 

foreign  schools  will  not  be  appointed  without  the  approval  of  the 
Ministry  of  Education.  Finally  Iraqi  students  were  forbidden  to 
attend  foreign  primary  schools.  The  crisis  lasted  for  five  years 
and  returned  to  haunt  the  Jesuits  again  in  the  proposed  new 
Education  Law  of  1939.  Observations  from  Charles  Bashara  in  his 
dissertation  and  Fr.  Madaras  in  his  Al  Baghdad!  are  arranged  here 
in  chronological  order  until  the  problem  finally  disappeared  in 
June  of  1940. 

As  outlined  in  a  letter  to  the  Jesuits  in  December,  1935,  the 
Ministry  of  Education  exempted  from  military  service  only 
those  students  enrolled  in  Government-run  intermediate  and 
secondary  schools  or  those  in  schools  recognized  as  valid  by  the 
government.  Here  lay  the  crux  of  the  Jesuit  dilemma,  for  the 
authorities  at  Baghdad  College  were  being  told,  in  effect,  that 
the  school  was  not  recognized  by  the  government.  The  major 
argument  offered  by  the  Iraqi  officials  was  that  the  Jesuit 
school  had  been  admitting  students  who  did  not  have 
certificates  acknowledging  that  they  had  passed  the  government 
primary  school  examinations.  .  .  .  The  threat  that  the 
government  would  not  recognize  diplomas  from  the  largely 
foreign  institutions  which  had  neglected  the  primary  school 
certificate  requirement  effectively,  barred  graduates  from 
these  schools  from  public  employment  or  admittance  into 
higher  government  schools  to  train  for  civilian  or  military 
professions.     (Bashara,   1985,  p. 141) 

Just  now  we  are  concerned  with  quite  another  matter.  The 
Government  is  summoning  our  students  for  military 
conscription.  We  are  not  lawyers,  but  as  far  as  we  understand 
the  conscription  law,  it  states  that  students  attending  schools 
that  are  recognized  by  Government  as  possessing  intermediate 
or  secondary  status  are  exempt  from  conscription.  Now 
[1935],  our  five-year  course  embraces  both  intermediate  and 
secondary  grades,  that  being  the  terminology  used  for  the  first 
three  and  the  last  two  years  of  the  course  respectively.  The 
whole  matter  seems  to  hinge  on  the  meaning  of  the  word 
recognized.  Before  we  ever  sailed  from  America  to  open 
Baghdad  College,  we  received  the  written  and  explicit 
permission  of  the  Government  for  that  step,  duly  signed  and 
approved.     (Madaras,  1936  p.  317) 


40       0      Chapter  3         Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

Truce 

The  difficulties  which  our  boys  have  been  experiencing  with 
the  conscription  laws  during  the  past  two  months  [1936]  are 
over  -  temporarily.  A  truce  has  been  called  by  the 
Government  for  the  present  year,  during  which  we  have  time 
to  swing  into  line,  whatever  that  may  involve,  or  the  matter 
has  been  composed  in  some  other  way.  One  of  the  demands  of 
the  Government  is  that  we  accept  no  boys  into  our  school  who 
have  not  passed  the  Government  primary  school  examinations. 
That  would  mean  that  the  boys  from  Catholic  schools  who 
should  fail  in  these  examinations  would  be  excluded  from  the 
school.  What  that  would  lead  to  is  not  difficult  to  see. 
Meanwhile  we  are  endeavoring  to  convince  the  Government  that 
it  ought  not  to  impose  any  extra  burden  on  non-government 
schools,  but  treat  them  on  a  basis  of  equality  with  their  own. 
Whether  we  shall  be  successful  in  that  or  not  is  problematical, 
but  we  shall  work  hard,  pray  fervently  and  hope  for  the  best. 
We  ask  you  to  help  us  with  your  own  prayers.  The  life  of  the 
school  may  depend  on  the  outcome.  Who  can  say?  (Madaras, 
1936   p.   342) 

Militarization 

We  thought  we  had  written  the  last  word  in  the  matter  of 
military  conscription  when  we  told  you  about  the  truce  in  our 
previous  issue.  But  you  never  know  what  is  going  to  happen 
next  here.  It  seems  that  we  misunderstood  the  Government,  or 
they  changed  their  mind,  or  something.  At  all  events  we  were 
informed  that  those  boys  who  were  of  military  age  would  have 
to  take  the  Government  primary  examinations  at  the  end  of  the 
present  school  year  [1936].  Accordingly,  Fr.  Sarjeant 
excused  those  boys  from  the  regular  classes  to  give  them  a 
chance  to  prepare  themselves  for  the  impending  examinations. 

That  had  been  going  on  for  a  couple  of  weeks,  when  word  was 
again  received  that  the  new  Director  General  of  Education,  who 
had  taken  office  only  a  short  time  before,  inclined  towards  our 
opinion  that  the  law  should  not  be  retroactive  and  that  those 
boys  who  were  already  in  high  school  when  the  law  was  passed 
should  not  be  obliged  to  take  Government  primary 
examinations.  That  means  simply  that  the  matter  is  up  in  the 
air  again,  and  there  is  no  telling  when  a  definite  decision  may 
be  expected.    (Madaras,  1936  p.  369) 

A  letter  to  the  Jesuits  from  the  Ministry  of  Education  was  dated 
12  December,  1935: 

According  to  the  inquiry  of  principals  of  some  of  the  schools 


f        Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq        f  4 1 

mentioned  in  our  last  decision  dated,  November  23,  1935, 
asking  for  a  delay  in  which  they  might  put  themselves  within 
the  law,  we  shall  ask  the  Directorate  General  of  Conscription 
to  postpone  the  call  of  students  to  the  colors  from  these  schools 
which  pretend  to  be  secondary,  till  the  end  of  September, 
1936  on  the  condition  that  the  principal  will  guarantee  the 
following:  first  to  send  all  the  students  who  have  no  primary 
certificate  to  take  the  primary  examinations  in  June,  1936; 
second  to  send  away  any  student  who  does  not  take  this  exam  or 
who  does  not  pass  it;  third  to  accept  no  one  in  the  future  who 
has  not  passed  the  primary  exam  and  fourth  to  announce  this  in 
school  catalogues.  Directors  of  education  must  notify  us  of  the 
names  of  all  who  are  included  in  this  temporary  postponement 
when  the  faculties  of  the  schools  sent  letters  showing  their 
approval  of  these  conditions."  The  Jesuits  chose  not  to  reply  to 
the  letter,  neither  accepting  nor  refusing  its  terms.  Instead, 
17  Baghdad  College  students  of  military  age  took  the  primary 
school  examination  and  passed  it  in  June  and  September, 
1936.  By  March,  1937,  the  crisis  seemed  to  have  passed. 
(Bashara,    1985,   p.    147) 

Al-Jamali  reminded  the  Americans  that  the  new  law  was  not 
aimed  in  retaliation  against  them  and  praised  their  service  to 
Iraq.  He  was  determined,  however,  to  preserve  the  "national 
culture".  .  .  .  The  secondary  schools,  including  Baghdad 
College,  were  only  affected  in  the  matter  of  faculty 
appointments  in  civic  and  Arabic  studies.  Nouri  el-Said  was 
satisfied  with  the  outcome  of  the  meeting  and  considered  the 
issue  settled.  .  .  .  And  so  ended  the  affair  of  the  Education  Law. 
The  Iraqis  had  asserted  their  prerogative  as  guardians  of 
national  culture.  .  .  .  Before  the  issue  was  resolved,  the 
Jesuits  had  held  graduating  exercises  at  Baghdad  College  on  23 
June,  1940,  at  6  in  the  evening:  "They  were  a  great  success. 
The  Delegate  presided.  The  Director  General  of  Education  (ex- 
Minister,  father  of  one  of  our  boarders,  the  first  civil  official 
to  assist  at  one  of  our  ceremonies)  spoke  -  and  highly  of  the 
Fathers.  The  Director  General  of  Public  Instruction  was 
present.  All  the  bishops,  most  of  the  clergy,  and  600  people 
saw  our  fifth  graduation  -  20  boys  making  the  alumni  total 
now  70. 

Given  the  presence  of  both  lay  and  clerical  prominent  Iraqis, 
including  Sami  Shawkat  and  Fadhil  Al-Jamali,  as  well  as 
representatives  of  other  religious  orders  and  members  of  all 
the  major  Christian  sects,  it  looked  as  if  the  conduct  of  Jesuit 
relations  had  been  a  success.    Baghdad  College  was  there  to 


42       ;CI      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

stay,  until  circumstances,  in  time,  determined  otherwise. 
(Bashara,    1985,    p.    169-174) 

From  1935  to  1940  the  Jesuits  confronted  this  serious 
problem  for  their  educational  mission.  If  they  had  not  been  so 
persistent  and  not  received  substantial  concessions  they  would 
have  had  serious  interference  from  the  government  in  the  running 
of  their  school.  This  would  have  greatly  effected  their  enrollment, 
teaching  staff  and  freedom  of  operation.  Here  is  one  final  letter 
expressing  the  concern  which  was  relayed  by  the  rector  Fr. 
Sarjeant  to  Fr.  George  Murphy,  the  Jesuit  Province  treasurer  in 
Boston. 

On  5/23/39  there  appeared  in  the  papers  a  notice  that  a  new 
educational  law  might  be  passed.  It  will  put  Iraq  in  the  class 
with  Turkey  and  Persia.  It  forbids  foreigners  to  run  primary 
schools  -  thus  killing  nearly  all  the  Catholic  schools  of  the 
country  especially  the  Carmelites  of  Baghdad  who  send  us  the 
larger  part  of  the  best  trained  of  our  boys.  All  private  schools 
must  submit  to  the  Minister  of  education  their  annual  budget 
one  month  before  school  opens.  Without  his  permission  they 
may  not  appoint  mudirs  (Prefects  of  Studies)  nor  teachers; 
nor  change  texts  (which  must  be  the  same  as  the 
government);  nor  deviate  from  the  government  school  holidays 
(therefore  it  would  seem  forbidden  to  have  Sunday  as  the 
holiday  and  Christmas  week  would  be  out  etc.)  nor  program, 
nor  receive  help  from  abroad.  But  the  prize  provision  is  the 
next.  The  government  will  send  you  all  teachers  of  Arabic 
language,  of  all  history  and  geography  and  civics  and  sociology; 
you  will  pay  them  the  salary  named  by  the  government.  That 
could  swell  our  teaching  payroll  from  about  $1,700  to 
$7,200  per  year;  they  will  be  responsible  only  to  the 
Ministry;  and  they  must  teach  in  Arabic.  What  would  that 
mean  with  regard  to  discipline?  If  your  teachers  came  late  or 
failed  to  turn  in  their  marks  or  correct  themes  what  could  you 
do  about  it?  (Letter  #268     7/15/39  Sarjeant  to  G.  Murphy) 

The    government    curriculum    of    the    thirties 

Public  examinations  for  students  of  all  schools  were  held  at  the 
end  of  the  six  primary  years,  then  after  the  three  intermediate 
years,  and  finally  after  the  two  secondary  years.  Their  function 
was  to  find  if  a  student  was  ready  to  pass  on  to  higher  education. 
Government  certificates  issued  on  the  basis  of  passing  grades  in 
these  examinations  are  the  only  passport  from  one  school  level  to 
the  next.    A  passing  mark  is  50%  in  the  individual  subject  and 


f        Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq 


43 


60%  for  the  general  average. 
One  who  fails  three  subjects  or 
the  general  average  must  wait 
until  the  following  June  to  take 
the  exam  again.  Those  failing  one 
or  two  subjects  may  move  ahead 
after  passing  a  "conditional 
exam"  in  the  summer.  Results  of 
the  public  examinations  of  the 
government  secondary  schools 
(including  Intermediate)  shows  a 
dramatic  decrease  and  is  shown 
here  by  academic  year  and 
percent  passed: 


1930-31 
1940-41 
1950-51 
1952-53 
1954-55 
1956-57 


91% 
73% 
66% 
51% 
48% 
58% 


Chaldean  Patriarch  and  Fr.  Madaras 


The  important  place  of  mathematics  in  the  program  was  evident 
from  the  large  proportion  of  class  time  spent  on  mathematics. 
Two  of  the  seven  subjects  in  the  final  terminal  exams  were 
mathematics.  The  exams  covered  the  following  subjects:  Arabic 
and  Religion  (Islam),  English,  Physics,  Chemistry,  Biology  and 
then  Algebra-Trigonometry  and  Geometry-Analysis. 


1940  Baghdad  College  graduation  ceremonies 

Higher  education  in  Baghdad  was  behind  most  other  countries  due 


44        ~       Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

to  long  Turkish  rule  and  the  following  table  indicates  an  enormous 
increase  in  the  number  of  college  graduates  in  Iraq  during  the  30 
years  intervening  between  1921  and  1951.  The  number 
increased  from  15  in  1921  to  1,091  in  1951.  (The  source  for 
this  table  is  the  Iraq  Ministry  of  Planning  in  the  Report  on 
Education  in  Iraq  for  1957-1958.  Baghdad:  Republic  Government 
Press,  1959,     pp.  16,  26) 

College  Graduates.   1920-1958 

College    21      31      41       51      52       53     54      55      56       57     58 


_£             15     10 

129 

621 

564 

351 

183 

158  180 

'  -~ 

164 

Education         1 9 

63 

176 167 

163 

176 

162  210 

177 

213 

Engineering 

5; 

42 

50 

55 

53 

61 

68 

82 

Tahrir  (Women) 

64 

77 

87 

74 

101 

114 

72 

102 

Commerce 

69  105 

157 

192 

266 

237 

134 

104 

Arts  &  Sciences 

56 

61 

82 

136 

167 

148 

Medical 

38 

46 

24 

44 

50 

67 

78 

51 

75 

Pharmacy 

25 

25 

32 

30 

30 

24 

32 

33 

29 

Police 

31 

25 

24 

35 

24 

24 

15 

20 

Divinity 

17 

18 

29 

34 

26 

39 

58 

Agriculture 

14 

16 

45 

51 

44 

Nonacademic  Institutions 

28 

88 

Total        15      29 

255 

1,091 

1,053 

980 

899 

987 

1,143 

982 

1,127 

i    Baghdad    College    curricu 

lum 

of   the 

thirties 

The  Baghdad  College  program  followed  completely  the 
government  syllabus.  There  were  three  intermediate  years  with  a 
terminal  degree  followed  by  two  more  years  of  secondary  studies. 
The  Baghdad  College  program  was  quite  different  from  the 
American  system,  but  it  never  was  the  plan  of  the  Jesuits  to 
impose  any  program  foreign  to  that  of  Iraq  especially  an  American 
program.  In  fact  even  a  cursory  study  of  the  curricula  of  the 
other  New  England  Province  schools  shows  few  points  of 
comparison  with  the  Baghdad  College  curriculum. 

One  of  the  earliest  Baghdad  College  students  wrote  about  the 
curriculum  and  the  complicated  life  he  had  committed  himself  to. 

The  curriculum  was  a  full  time  one.  Homework  and  quizzes 
were  the  order  of  the  day.  Penmanship,  reading  and  elocution 
were  daily  requirements  of  Father  Madaras.  Having  started  in 
the  sixth  elementary  class  at  Baghdad  College  and  having 
progressed  without  previously  having  to  take  any  Government 
exams,  we  were  told  that  if  we  wished  to  go  on  for  college 
studies  we  had  to  take  three  baccalaureate  exams:  the  sixth 


Post-Turkish  education  in  Iraq 


in. 


--: 


year  elementary,  the  intermediate  and  the  secondary  exams. 
Since  all  the  subjects  for  these  exams  were  taught  in  Arabic  in 
the  Government  schools,  we  had  to  prepare  all  the  subjects  we 
learned  in  English  (algebra,  trigonometry,  history, 
geography,  chemistry,  physics,  botany,  zoology  and  social 
science),  using  the  Arabic  books  in  our  free  time. 

So,  at  the  end  of  my  fourth  year  at  Baghdad  College  I  took  the 
sixth  year  elementary  exam  and  passed  the  intermediate  exam 
at  the  end  of  that  same  summer.  Then  I  took  the  final 
baccalaureate  exam  in  June  1937.  That  September  I  was 
admitted  to  the  Royal  College  of  Medicine  from  which  I 
graduated.     (George  Rahim    '37) 


The  ziggurat  ofAqar-Ouf,  a  favorite  picnic  spot  for  B.C.  students 


46        S       Chapter  3  Jesuits.  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

Experiences  and  Influence  of  Jesuits  in  this  decade 

Al    Baghdadi 

The  early  days  of  the  mission  were  delightfully  recorded  in  the 
pages  of  the  periodical  Al  Baghdadi.  which  provided 
indispensable  background  material  for  understanding  the  Mission 
of  Iraq.  In  its  early  days  Al  Baghdadi  had  to  admonish  its  readers 
that  Iraq  was  not  in  Persia.  India  or  Africa,  but  was  a  country  in 
its  own  right.  The  journal  chronicles  the  progress  of  the  school 
through  the  years  from  early  suspicion  by  Muslim  Mullahs  to  the 
position  of  esteem  and  affection  it  later  enjoyed.  The  first  17 
editions  (1932-1936)  were  published  in  book  form  by  The 
Jesuit  Mission  Press  in  1936  in  New  York.  The  spirit  of  the 
newsletters  is  caught  very  nicely  in  the  introduction. 

In  the  first  place  it  assumed  that  just  as  God  loves  a  cheerful 
giver,  so.  too.  He  loves  a  cheerful  missionary,  and  it  treated 
the  Baghdad  venture,  not  as  a  lark,  to  be  sure,  but  as  a  joyful 
adventure  for  the  King  of  Kings.  The  Fathers  were  knights 
setting  out  on  a  jousting  match  to  defend  the  honor  of  their 
Liege  Lord,  and  although  they  felt  that  they  were  going  to  get 
many  a  hard  knock  and  be  unhorsed  more  than  once,  they 
looked  forward  to  the  contest  with  a  glint  in  their  eye,  a  smile 
on  their  lips,  and  a  song  in  their  hearts.  They  knew  that  when 
you  go  out  to  do  battle  for  Christ,  you  do  not  go  alone.  And  with 
Him  they  were  ready  for  all  things.  If  these  young  Americans 
appeared  to  be  a  bit  debonair  on  the  surface,  deep  down  inside 
they  were  deadly  serious  about  what  they  were  doing.  They  did 
not.  however,  allow  that  seriousness  to  interfere  with  their 
sense  of  humor.  And  in  this  attention  to  the  lighter  side  of 
things  Al  Baghdadi  differed  in  a  marked  respect  from  its 
contemporaries. 

A  touch  of  humor  makes  the  whole  world  kin,  they  say.  Al 
Baghdadi  contained  more  than  just  a  touch,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  those  who  began  to  write  back  told  us,  among  other 
things,  that  they  felt  that  they  knew  the  Fathers  personally, 
even  though  they  had  never  met  them.  Word  was  passed  along 
from  friend  to  friend  that  Al  Baghdadi  was  free  and  well 
worth  it,  and  it  was  not  slow  in  growing. 
(Madaras.    1936.    pp.    1-2) 

The  periodical  was  meant  mostly  to  encourage  financial  and 
spiritual  contributions  from  American  benefactors  and  also  to 
keep  fellow  Jesuits  informed  about  the  progress  of  the  mission,  as 
did  the  17th  century  Jesuits  in  Canada.    Baghdad  College  alumni 


T      Experiences  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  decade  47 

rarely  saw  the  magazine,  as  Ramzi  Y.  Hermiz  points  out. 

Most  former  students  of  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma 
University  are  familiar  with  their  own  school  publications  of 
Al-lraqi  and/or  Al-Hikma.  But  probably,  not  so  many  from 
either  school  are  familiar  with,  or  maybe  even  heard  of,  A I 
Baghdadi,  nor  as  a  result  are  aware  of  the  key  role  that 
publication  played  in  developing  the  support  of  the  new  school' 
needed  from  around  the  world.  In  the  words  of  its  own  'creator' 
(Father  Madaras)  the  Al-Baghdao  .'.as  A  spasmodic  journal, 
published  by  the  American  Jesuits  in  Baghdad,  appearing  when 
mood  and  weather  permit,  its  purpose  being  to  keep  our 
friends  and  the  world  in  general  informed  as  to  what  we  are 
doing,  how  we  are  faring,  and  thus  to  sustain  interest  in  the 
project  entrusted  to  us  by  His  Holiness,  Pius  XI."  The  Al- 
Baghdadi  was  written  in  the  format  of  diaryletter.  and  was 
'born'  almost  as  soon  as  the  ship  carrying  Fathers  Rice  and 
Madaras  left  New  York  on  Feb.  9.  1932.  on  the  way  East.  The 
diary/letter  called  Al-Baghdadi  kept  increasing  in  popularity 
after  each  new  mailing,  with  general  readers,  seminaries. 
libraries,  schools,  and  institutions  in  the  U.S.  and  in  Europe, 
such  that  by  the  10th  issue  the  mailing  list  had  reached  2000 
locations.      (Reunion  VII  Yearbook.  1990.  p.  I 

All  of  the  articles  in  the  early  years  of  his  Al  Baghdadi 
newsletter  were  written  by  Fr.  Madaras.  Here  follows  a  few 
examples  of  Fr.  Madaras  writ  and  love  for  detail  as  he  describes 
life  in  the  thirties  and  the  many  unexpected  things  that  caused  the 
Jesuits'  hair  to  gray  as  we  as  s:~e  pleasant  surprises:  humor, 
the  lay-out  of  a  typical  Baghdad  house,  telephones,  clocks,  snakes, 
floods.  Baghdad  boils,  trains,  the  praise  of  the  local  Imam,  finding 
two  dependable  and  capable  workers  who  stayed  with  the  Jesuits 
for  many  years  and  dust  storms.  Dust  storms,  by  the  way  were  a 
new  experience  for  the  Jesuits,  all  of  wtiom  were  used  to  seeing 
snow  in  the  winter,  but  now  had  to  settle  for  a  brown  substitute  - 
a  dust  storm. 

All  Jesuits  had  their  own  descriptions  of  such  adventures,  but 
Fr.  Madaras  preferred  the  student  version  below  written  as  an 
English  assignment  to  his  own  account  giving  a  more  scientific 
description  of  a  dust  storm.  He  supplied  the  inr  cate  statistical 
details  that  he  found  so  interesting,  enthusiastic  even  in  tne 
presence  of  glassy-eyed  stares  from  his  numbed  hearers.  Some 
people  who  took  an  interest  in  Catholic  enterprises  however,  did 
not  comprehend  the  humor  that  came  with  these  homey 
descriptions  of  life  among  the  Jesuits.     A  passage  follows  about  a 


48       0      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

rather  humorless  Boston  lady  visiting  the  Jesuit  Mission  Office 
who  was  not  sure  that  humor  was  the  proper  way  to  God. 


Missionaries    and     humor 

A  woman  came  to  us  one  day  with  a  letter  she  had  received 
from  some  missionary  who,  of  course,  was  begging  for  funds. 
In  the  course  of  his  letter  he  happened  to  mention  that  he  was 
"as  busy  as  a  one-eyed  cat  in  a  bird  store".  That  touch  of 
humor  made  the  good  woman  suspicious;  no  bona  fide 
missionary,  she  felt,  would  talk  like  that,  and  she  concluded 
that  he  must  be  a  fraud.  She  had  come  to  us  apparently  to  have 
her  suspicions  confirmed.  Well,  we  looked  his  name  up  in  the 
Catholic  Directory  and  we  found  him  to  be  perfectly  genuine. 
As  we  remember  it,  the  woman  was  almost  sorry. 

Now,  that  woman's  attitude  illustrates  a  popular 
misconception;  the  impression  has  somehow  got  abroad  that 
missionaries  have  no  sense  of  humor,  or  at  least  that  they 
ought  to  have  little.  Well,  if  missionaries  weren't  humorists, 
they  wouldn't  hold  out  on  the  missions  very  long,  as  our  fellow 
Jesuit,  Richard  Welfle,  down  in  India  remarked  in  a  recent 
issue  of  Catholic  Missions.  As  a  consequence  of  the  popular 
idea  that  the  missionary  is  a  gaunt  individual  with  long  beard 
and  solemn,  hollow  eyes  containing  a  far-away  look,  a  man  who 
speaks  in  sad,  sepulchral  tones  and  never  writes  back  home 
except  to  tell  of  hardships  and  the  wonders  he  could  do  with 
five  dollars,  most  of  your  missionaries  who  write  for  the 
magazines  are  a  bit  chary  about  saying  anything  that  is  not 
redolent  of  piety  and  edification,  anything  that  departs  from 
the  "trek  across  the  veldt"  or  the  "steaming  jungle"  tradition. 
(Madaras,   1936,   p.   157) 


Friendly  neighbors  and  one  uncertain 


T       Experiences  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  decade 


49 


The 


First    Jesuit     residence 

We  have  commissioned  our  staff  artist  to  draw  a  plan  of 
our  domicile.  He  has  prepared  a  rough  sketch,  not  exactly 
according  to  scale,  but  it  will  serve  to  give  you  an  idea  of  the 
place  where  we  work  and  play  and  dream  our  dreams  ....  To 
the  extreme  left  you  have  the  ground  floor.  The  rooms  are 
disposed  around  the  open  court,  only  two  of  them  being  suitable 
for  living  purposes.  Windows  open  either  on  the  court,  or  on 
the  back  or  front:  there  are  none  on  either  side,  since  the 
neighbors'  houses  are  there.  The  open  air  court  mounts  right 
up  to  the  sky  as  far  as  you  care  to  go.  The  second  floor  has 
seven  rooms:  we  have  numbered  six  of  them  to  help  you  count. 
The  two  rooms  on  the  roof  are  for  the  purpose  of  storing 
bedding  during  the  day. 

Notice  the  unique  fashion  in  which  our 
artist  has  depicted  the  canvas 
tarpaulin  which  keeps  the  sun  out  of 
the  court,  thus  helping  to  keep  the 
inside  temperature  down  about  twenty 
degrees  below  that  of  the  street. 
(Madaras,   1936,   p.  58) 


Open  House 


TlGKU    RWEP 


IUHKSTW     ■> 


ROOM—*    , 

.JL 

ML>RA8AH  ST    "Ay  + ENTRANCE 


oviuhahO  to UtT  SOJ 
"look,  down  THE  STWErT 


Telephones 

January  26th  [1936]  was  a  historical  day  in  the  life  of  the 
school.  It  was  then  that  the  first  call  came  in  on  our  newly 
installed  telephone,  for  which  we  had  been  waiting  patiently 
many  months.  We  mean  the  telephone,  not  the  call.  In  case  you 
should  wish  to  call  us  up,  our  number  is  Shamal  62.  Don't 
forget  this  number,  for  you  will  have  a  difficult  time  finding 
us  in  the  phone  book.  Although  instructions  had  been  given  to 
list  us  under  "Jesuit  Residence",  we  found  after  a  long  search 
that  we  had  been  placed  under  "William",  that  being  Fr.  Rice's 
first  name.  The  operators  here  are  men,  and  their  occasional 
use  of  seemingly  affectionate  language  may  possibly  be 
explained  on  the  score  of  oriental  exuberance. 
(Madaras,   1936  p.   17) 


50       CJi      Chapter  3         Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

The    Muslims    of    Adhamyah 

Shortly  after  we  moved  to  Sulaikh  we  heard  that  the  Imam  of 
Adhimyah,  a  nearby  village,  addressed  his  congregation  in  the 
great  mosque  and  expressed  his  pleasure  that  Baghdad  College 
had  settled  in  the  neighborhood.  As  we  had  been  uncertain  how 
our  Muslim  neighbors  would  take  to  a  Christian  school  in  their 
midst,  this  news  was  reassuring.  Later  Fr.  Coffey  paid  the 
Imam  a  visit  and  was  cordially  received  and  entertained.  The 
Imam  in  his  turn  called  to  see  the  school  and  appeared 
impressed  by  what  he  saw,  not  least  by  the  chapel,  concerning 
which  he  asked  many  questions.  (Madaras,  1936,  p.  299) 

Youssef   and   Zieya 

Two  buses  require  two  chauffeurs,  and  we  have  two  that  were 
sent  to  us  from  Heaven.  Youssef  and  Zieya  are  their  names, 
which  is  the  local  version  of  Joseph  and  Isaiah.  They  are 
brothers,  somewhere  in  their  late  thirties,  both  with  years  of 
experience  in  town  and  desert  driving,  good-natured,  reliable, 
honest,  hard  working.  Besides  driving  the  buses,  they  both 
serve  table,  wash  dishes,  run  the  boys'  canteen,  and  do 
anything  else  they  are  told  to  do.   Youssef  always  has  a  merry 


Youssef  and  Fr.  Madaras 

twinkle  in  his  eye.  He  can  read  and  write  Arabic,  Chaldean, 
and  English,  and  that  is  enough  to  establish  him  in  his  position 
as  Zieya's  boss.  He  does  practically  all  the  buying,  for  he  is  a 
demon  at  driving  a  bargain,  and  seems  to  know  all  the 
shopkeepers  and  traffic  policemen  in  the  city. 

He  has  learned  to  serve  Mass,  too,  which  he  does  each 
morning  to  the  apparent  envy  of  our  other  Catholic  workmen, 


f       Experiences  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  decade        f  5 1 

all  of  whom  attend  Mass  each  day.  Zieya  is  the  imperturbable, 
wearing  for  the  most  part  a  grave  and  dignified  look  whose 
authenticity  we  have  always  suspected.  This  grand  manner  he 
affects  particularly  when  he  is  serving  table,  and  we  are  sure 
that  the  head-waiter  of  the  Waldorf  Astoria  could  not  give  him 
any  pointers  on  this  score.  Zieya  and  Youssef  swear  that  they 
will  never  leave  us.  For  our  part,  we  shall  never  let  them  go. 
(Madaras,   1936,   p.   248) 

The    haunted    clock 

We  told  you  last  time  that  we  had  heard  our  house  was 
haunted.  Local  legend  reported  the  particular  room 
responsible  as  being  that  occupied  by  Fr.  Merrick.  We  do  not 
lightly  lend  credence  to  such  statements,  but  one  day  when  the 
chime  clock  was  brought  up  from  downstairs  and  hung  outside 
Fr.  Merrick's  room,  it  began  striking  13  for  each  hour.  Our 
attitude  towards  the  number  13  has  always  been  one  of  total 
disregard,  but  when  things  like  that  begin  to  happen,  who  can 
be  complete  master  of  his  feelings,  especially  when  you  wake 
up  at  four  in  the  morning  to  hear  the  dismal  strokes  struck  out 
with  slow  deliberation? 

Fr.  Madaras  was  frankly  incredulous  as  to  the  facts  and 
hinted  that  the  Fathers  who  claimed  to  have  heard  the  fateful 
number  were  either  dreaming  or  simply  could  not  count.  But 
then  it  was  learned  that  the  doubting  Father  had  himself 
repaired  the  clock  only  the  day  before.  He  took  the  clock  down 
and  restored  a  missing  part.  The  clock's  conduct  has  been 
exemplary  ever  since.     (Madaras,  1936,  p.  257) 

Snakes  of  Eden 

We  are  happy  to  report  that  we  have  found  hundreds  of 
snakes,  but  not  in  the  house;  they  are  decent  enough  to  confine 
themselves  to  the  gardens  of  our  new  property.  We  have  quite 
a  sizable  collection  now,  and  whenever  one  of  the  workmen 
happens  to  kill  another  (snake),  he  brings  it  to  us  full  of 
pride,  although  a  bit  puzzled  concerning  our  desire  to  keep 
dead  snakes.  One  specimen  was  brought  in  a  few  days  ago  that 
measured  54  inches.  It  was  coal  black  and  Toby  calmly 
informed  us  that  you  die  in  30  seconds  after  being  bitten  by  it. 

We  have  heard  similar  dreaded  predictions  with  regard  to  the 
scorpions  that  go  scurrying  around  the  house  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year,  but  we  have  yet  to  hear  of  anyone  dying 
from  a  bite.  Still,  we're  not  taking  any  unnecessary  chances. 
Further  research  into  the  antecedents  of  the  54  inch  snake 
reveals  that  its  name  is  the  European  whip  snake.    In  fact,  of 


52       CI      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

the  25  species  of  snake  found  in  Iraq,  only  six  are  poisonous. 
(Madaras,   1936,   p.  258) 

The    Angry    Tigris 

The  Tigris,  referred  to  above,  refuses  to  allow  itself  to  be 
dismissed  with  such  passing  mention.  This  year,  on  February 
19  to  be  exact,  it  threw  something  of  a  scare  into  us  and  won 
for  the  boys  an  unexpected  holiday.  Within  the  space  of  a  few 
days  it  had  risen  something  like  15  feet,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  19th  we  found  it  within  a  couple  of  feet  of  the  top  of  the 
dike  which  rises  some  eight  feet  above  the  level  of  our  own 
front  yard.  We  saw  that  if  it  should  begin  coming  over  the 
dike,  our  house  would  be  standing  in  eight  feet  of  water.  Our 
concern  therefore  was  easy  to  understand.  (Madaras,  1936, 
p.  260) 


One  of  the  seven  bridges  across  the  Tigris  on  a  calm  day 

Dust    storms     (student    version) 

This  is  the  story  about  dust  storm.  If  you  see  in  our  country 
a  thing  you  do  not  see  it  only  in  a  little  part  of  world  that  it  is 
the  dust  storm.  Every  three  weeks  or  1  month  or  2  days  you 
see  all  the  sky  is  covered  by  the  dust  storm,  and  the  sky  all 
change  from  the  blue  to  the  yellow.  The  wind  becomes  high. 
The  mother  at  home  shuts  the  windows.  Sometimes  the  strong 
wind  with  the  storm  breaks  the  glasses  of  the  windows.  When 
it  is  storm  too  bad  we  cannot  breath  well  and  we  cannot  open 
our  eyes  because  the  dust  enters  in  our  eyes  and  they  become 
sick. 

And  when  the  dust  comes  you  will  see  that  all  the  things  and 
rooms  are  covered  with  the  dust.  After  if  you  will  go  away  in 
the  street  you  cant  see  a  man  or  cars  about  4  yards.  And  many 
of  cars  they  make  accident.  You  could  not  see  anybody  passing 
on  the  street  every  one  went  to  his  house  and  hide  himself  into 
the  room.  And  this  dust  very  bad  for  the  man  whom  are  sick  in 
the  bed.   If  we  close  the  door  and  the  window  we  must  open  the 


f       Experiences  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  decade  5  3 

light  like  the  night.    After  the  storm  they  shine  the  sun. 

My  parents  was  sweeping  the  house  with  a  brooms  and  when 
they  finished  they  cleaned  the  glasses  and  the  cups  and  the  jar 
and  the  water  filter  till  they  finished.  Then  they  cleaned  the 
carpets  and  they  swap  the  room  till  they  finished  all  the  house. 
The  little  boys  and  the  girls  come  out  of  their  room  and  wash 
their  faces  and  hand  and  some  of  them  swam  in  the  bath  room 
in  order  to  get  clean.  After  that  the  dust  came  another  time. 
Always  the  dust  comes  in  place  of  coming  rain.  Comes  dust.  It 
is  not  good  for  the  flowers  and  other  things.  Not  only  for  the 
flowers  but  for  the  persons  also.  My  friend,  if  they  came  in 
your  country  like  this?     (Madaras,  1936,  p.   151) 

Dust    storms    (Fr.     Madaras    version) 

On  the  evening  of  March  30,  1935  occurred  Iraq's  worst 
dust  storm  in  its  history,  100  people  dying  because  of  it. 
Baghdad  lost  one  of  its  pontoon  bridges  and  traffic  came  to  a 
halt.  It  started  during  the  Saturday  morning  classes  and  lasted 
most  of  the  day.  Shutting  the  windows  did  not  help  much  but 
classes  were  finished.  The  atmosphere  was  an  orange  hue  and 
the  velocity  of  the  wind  reached  70  mph. 

When  the  Fathers  came  up  to  dinner  after  the  evening 
Litanies,  they  were  all  such  a  wild-looking  sight  that  it  was 
difficult  to  preserve  a  becoming  gravity  during  the  saying  of 
grace.  Meanwhile  the  lights  were  going  on  and  off,  and  about 
10  o'clock  that  night  stopped  altogether.  We  had  no  electricity 
for  the  next  20  hours. 

Next  morning  the  house,  inside  and  out,  was  a  sad  sight.  In 
our  courtyard,  which  contains  something  like  2500  square 
feet,  we  swept  up  415  pounds  of  dust.  Fr.  Merrick  figured  it 
out  to  three  decimals  and  found  it  amounted  to  2,328.945  tons 
per  square  mile.  In  Fr.  Rice's  room  the  fall  was  at  the  rate  of 
524  tons  per  square  mile.  Last  summer's  dust  storm  in 
America  gave  Chicago  75  tons  per  square  mile,  so  Chicagoans 
at  least  will  be  able  to  appreciate  how  much  dust  we  really  had. 

The  dust  that  fell  on  each  square  mile  of  Baghdad  would  make 
a  column  one  foot  square  and  nearly  two  miles  high.  Send  that 
to  Collier's  for  us  (they  might  not  take  our  word)  and  let  us 
have  the  five  dollars  they  give  you  for  this  piece  of 
information.  And  the  next  time  mother  complains  about  the 
difficulties  of  keeping  the  house  clean,  just  ask  her  jocosely 
how  she  would  like  to  live  in  Baghdad. 
(Madaras,   1936,   p.   262) 


54       0      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

Baghdad    boil 

Our  early  readers  are  not  unacquainted  with  the  Baghdad 
boil,  for  we  told  about  the  one  which  Father  Madaras  had  on  his 
left  hand  about  two  years  ago.  Since  then  we  have  garnered 
further  information  about  it  which  may  not  be  uninteresting  to 
our  medical-minded  readers.  Our  latest  informant  is  none 
other  than  Dr.  Kennedy,  of  the  Royal  College  of  Medicine  of 
Iraq.  What  lends  the  matter  added  interest  now  is  the  fact  that 
Fr.  Coffey  has  taken  it  on  the  chin  (by  it  we  mean  the  boil)  and 
Fr.  Wand  on  the  back  of  the  right  hand.  It  will  soon  be  a  year 
now  that  they  blossomed  out  with  the  said  adornment,  and  then 
they  may  hope  to  be  relieved  of  their  affliction. 
(Madaras,    1936,   p.   267) 

Train     ride 

We  had  second-class  tickets,  but  because  of  our  failure  to 
make  reservations  in  time  (the  reason  behind  that  is  another 
story  in  its  own  right),  we  had  to  take  our  places  in  the  third- 
class  coach.  The  conductor  graciously  cleared  the  benches  of 
Arabs  in  order  that  we  might  each  have  a  seat  to  ourselves,  but 
we  had  to  sit  upright  all  night,  all  except  Mr.  Casey,  who 
followed  the  example  of  some  of  the  natives  and  climbed  up  into 
the  luggage  rack,  where  he  slept  peacefully  until  morning. 
(Madaras,   1936,   p.  295) 

Cassocks 

Clerical  collar  and  a  black  suit  was  the  customary  garb  of 
American  priests  but  cassocks  (at  least  their  predecessor  the 
"dishdash")  were  invented  in  Baghdad  so  these  were  preferred  by 
the  Jesuits.  Due  to  Fr.  Madaras1  facility  at  striking  a  bargain  the 
Jesuit  cassock  was  made  of  khaki  colored  cloth  which  cost  25  cents 
a  yard  and  the  finished  cassock  cost  a  mere  $1 .75.  This  color  was 
preferable  to  the  black  cassocks  most  priests  wore  because  they 
were  cooler  in  the  summer  and  also  the  accumulation  of  Baghdad 
dust,  not  to  mention  classroom  chalk,  was  not  apparent  on  them. 

After  the  people  got  used  to  seeing  the  Baghdad  Jesuits  wearing 
them  Syrian  priests  adopted  this  style.  It  was  odd  that  it  was 
called  a  "Jesuit  cassock"  since  St.  Ignatius  did  not  want  Jesuits  to 
have  a  distinctive  garb.  All  Jesuits  changed  from  winter  black  to 
summer  khaki  on  the  same  day  in  March  and  back  again  on  a  fixed 
day  in  November.  The  students  would  watch  the  Jesuit  residence 
for  the  first  man  out  to  see  if  spring  had  come  or  if  winter  had 
started. 

Like  the  early  Jesuit  explorers,  the  Baghdad  Jesuits  were 
inveterate  writers  and  related  many  details  of  their  ordinary  day. 


f       Experiences  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  decade  5  5 

Some  writers  were  more  graphic  and  interesting  than  others,  but 
officials  such  as  superiors  and  treasurers  were  frequent 
correspondents.  There  were  always  unexpected  events  which  upset 
schedules  such  as  the  death  of  a  king.  Here  is  a  letter  from  the 
superior  Fr.  Francis  Sarjeant  to  Fr.  George  Murphy,  the  Jesuit 
Province  treasurer  in  Boston.  It  is  followed  by  a  letter  in  which 
Fr.  Hussey  describes  his  arrival  in  Baghdad  in  August  of  1938  and 
records  some  of  his  first  impressions. 

The  King  [Ghazi]  was  killed  in  an  automobile  accident  [early 
on  Tuesday,  4/4/39].  The  news  was  not  released  until  about 
eight  or  nine  on  Tuesday  morning  after  our  boys  had  begun 
classes.  A  telephone  call  from  a  friend  in  the  city  advised  us  to 
get  the  boys  home  while  the  going  was  good.  We  went  down 
town  in  the  small  car  to  see  that  everything  was  all  right.  On 
the  way  we  were  stopped  once  ourselves  by  wailing  groups 
trotting  towards  the  royal  palace.  But  we  got  through  all  right. 
We  returned  and  sent  the  boys  down  on  the  buses.  As  we  are 
four  miles  north  of  the  city  and  there  is  only  one  good  road 
leading  through  the  middle  of  the  city  to  the  section  at  the  south 
where  many  of  our  boys  live,  at  times  when  there  is  any 
possibility  of  trouble  in  the  city,  we  are  obliged  to  rush  them 
through  when  we  can,  lest  they  be  cut  off  and  stranded  at  the 
school.     (Letter  #211   4/19/39     Fr.  Sarjeant  to  Fr.  Murphy) 

Arrival 

When  I  arrived  in  Baghdad  Fr.  Miff  met  us  at  the  Nairn  bus 
station  and  bustled  us  through  customs  to  an  Arabana.  Though 
taxis  were  available,  the  horse  and  carriage  gave  us  a 
leisurely  view  of  a  city  that  was  to  become  so  much  a  part  of 
our  lives.  Fr.  Miff  was  born  and  raised  in  Malta  before 
migrating  to  California  where  he  eventually  entered  the 
Jesuits.  He  was  a  gracious,  hard-working  priest,  genial  and 
friendly  to  all  and  yet  a  strict  and  well  organized  teacher.  His 
native  Malta  must  have  had  much  influence  from  the  Muslim 
northern  Africa. 

Greeting  us  on  our  arrival  at  Sulaikh  (northern  quarter  of 
Baghdad)  was  the  Superior  of  the  Baghdad  Mission,  Fr. 
William  Rice,  an  elderly  corpulent,  gentle  person.  He  had  a 
difficult  task.  He  had  been  lifted  from  being  rector  of  our 
Jesuit  Novitiate  in  the  glorious  green  of  the  Berkshires  in 
Massachusetts,  to  be  dropped  into  the  sandy,  dry,  largely 
barren  plains  of  Iraq.      (Fr.  Hussey) 


56        Q:      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

A    special    Sulaikh    family 

The  Jesuits  found  their  neighbors  to  be  wonderful  people  and 
frequently  became  acquainted  with  them  through  their  children 
who  would  wander  onto  the  property  to  use  the  fields  and  courts. 
Fr.  LaBran  has  fond  memories  of  one  such  family,  and  his 
comments  are  introduced  by  an  admiring  son. 

During  the  war  between  Egypt  and  the  West  over  the  Suez 
Canal  in  1956,  the  rough  winds  of  political  change  started  to 
move  all  over  the  Arab  world.  In  Baghdad,  there  were 
demonstrations  and  rumors  that  the  army  would  move  against 
the  government.  In  light  of  this  situation,  one  of  the  visitors  to 
our  home  asked  my  father  if  he  had  any  weapons  at  home  or  if 
he  carried  a  weapon  on  his  person.  To  my  amazement  my  father 
put  his  hand  in  his  pocket,  took  out  a  rosary  and  replied:  "Yes, 
I  do  carry  a  weapon,  the  most  effective  weapon  in  the  world."  I 
wondered  if  our  Moslem  friend  understood  what  he  meant. 

On  14  July,  1958,  the  day  of  the  revolution,  my  father  and 
another  General  were  brought  to  the  Minister  of  defense  for 
detention,  to  be  later  removed  to  prison.  They  were  put  in  an 
army  truck  escorted  by  army  officers  who  were  at  one  time 
under  their  command,  but  had  later  joined  the  opposite  camp. 
The  mob  in  the  streets  leading  to  the  ministry  of  defense 
attacked  the  truck.  But  then,  one  of  the  escorting  officers 
opened  fire  over  the  heads  of  the  mob  and  dispersed  it.  My 
father  recounted  this  episode  to  four  Jesuits  who  were  visiting 
our  home  after  his  release.  One  of  the  Jesuits  asked  him  how 
he  had  felt  about  this  close  call,  being  attacked  by  an  angry 
mob.  My  father's  answer  was,  "Father,  I  knew  nothing  would 
happen  to  me  that  day  because  I  had  not  finished  my  Novena  of 
the  nine  First  Fridays.  I  had  just  finished  the  eighth  Friday 
the  week  before,  so  I  had  the  feeling  my  time  had  not  yet  come." 
(Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60.  A.H.  '64) 


"The play's  the  thing... " 


f       Experiences  of  the  Jesuits  in  this  decade        f  5  7 

Ephraim  Hindo  and  his  wife  Laila  Hindo  I  met  very  early  in 
my  years  at  Baghdad.  They  were  both  very  beautiful  people 
from  very  devout  Syrian  Catholic  families.  I  realized  very 
quickly  that  these  were  very  special  people.  When  I  met 
Ephraim  he  was  in  the  service  of  the  Iraqi  government, 
eventually  promoted  to  the  rank  of  General,  thereby  becoming 
the  highest  ranking  Christian  in  the  Iraqi  army.  His  brother 
Joseph  was  the  Syrian  Archbishop  of  Baghdad.  The  Hindo 
family  was  very  renowned.  I  used  to  talk  to  Ephraim  a  lot  and 
we  became  very  close  friends  right  from  the  very  beginning. 
The  thing  that  impressed  me  about  him  was  that  he  would  quote 
Scripture,  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New  Testament,  in  a  very 
powerful  way,  nothing  ostentatious  but  I  thought  a  very  human 
way  of  communicating  to  me  what  life  meant  to  him. 

Laila  would  be  at  Mass  at  our  chapel  every  morning  and 
Ephraim  would  come  as  often  as  he  could  when  he  wasn't  off  on 
maneuvers.  Those  were  the  days  when  people  had  to  fast  from 
midnight  before  they  received  the  Eucharist  and  one  day 
Ephraim  came  about  5:00  p.m.  after  fasting  all  day  knowing 
he'd  be  returning  to  Baghdad  and  could  receive  at  our  college. 
The  whole  family  received  the  Eucharist  very  reverently  and 
very  profoundly. 

The  Hindo  house  was  like  Grand  Central  Station  for  all  of 
Sulaikh;  everyone  went  in  and  out  of  there  all  the  time.  The 
boys  attended  Baghdad  College  and  Walid  and  I  became  very 
friendly.  My  support  of  Walid  is,  I  think,  the  main  reason 
why  I  became  so  close  to  the  whole  family.  In  July  of  1958,  it 
was  announced  early  one  morning  over  the  radio  that  there  had 
been  a  revolution.  King  Faisal,  who  had  visited  my  own 
classroom  just  two  months  previously,  had  been  assassinated. 
General  Hindo  was  out  on  maneuvers  and  was  captured  by  three 
of  his  own  officers  who  asked  him,  "Are  you  with  us,  or  against 
us?"  Ephraim  raised  his  arms  up  under  the  three  guns  and 
proclaimed,  "I  took  my  oath  to  the  King  and  I  cannot  go  against 
him."  They  brought  him  into  Baghdad  where  he  was 
imprisoned. 

Over  the  radio  they  gave  a  list  of  who  had  been  killed  in  the 
uprising.  The  Hindo  family  was  relieved  to  hear  that  Ephraim 
was  alive  but  being  detained.  To  prove  this  to  the  family  and  to 
all  Christians,  the  oldest  son  Walid  was  allowed  to  go  down  to 
the  prison  to  see  his  father.  He  would  bring  food  to  him  and 
return  with  Ephraim's  clothing  so  Laila  could  wash  them. 
Ephraim  became  an  inspiration  to  everyone  because  while 
imprisoned,    he    prayed   fervently,    holding   the    rosary   and 


58       0      Chapter  3  Jesuits,  Iraq  and  Iraqis  all  in  Their  Youth 

crucifix  in  his  hands.  His  wife  Laila  was  very  heroic  and 
endured  the  fact  that  the  people  who  had  flooded  her  home  now 
stayed  away. 

Eventually  he  was  released  from  the  jail  and  came  back  to  the 
college  where  he  prostrated  himself  before  Our  Lady.  The 
family  later  gave  a  beautiful  crown  for  Our  Lady  in  gratitude 
to  God  for  sparing  his  life.  General  Ephraim  Hindo  was  a  great 
man  of  God  who  never  gave  up  faith,  hope  or  love. 

General  Hindo  was  offered  to  be  ambassador  of  Iraqi 
government  for  the  Vatican.  To  this  offer  he  said  all  that  I 
want  is  my  wife  and  family  and  the  Church.  Ephraim  Hindo 
chose  the  road  less  traveled  by  the  way  of  the  Cross  and  for 
him  and  for  us  all  who  admired  and  loved  him  this  has  made  all 
the  difference.  Each  year  since  1958  I  have  been  giving  the 
Spiritual  Exercises  of  St.  Ignatius  to  students  of  The  College  of 
the  Holy  Cross  four  times  each  year.  Each  time  I  use  this  man 
as  an  example  of  what  life  is  really  about.     (Fr.  LaBran) 


The  first  student  body:  1933  picture  taken  from  the  1990  ReunionYearbook 


Chapter  4 


Against  All  Odds, 
Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 


Charity  6ears  all  things,  believes  all  tilings, 

dopes  all  things,  endures  all  things. 

1  Corinthians  XIII:  7 


Summary:  Baghdad  College  during  this  decade 

After  their  first  hectic  decade  the  Jesuits  faced  another 
challenge  with  the  Rashid  (Rasheed)  Ali  Coup  of  Spring  1941 
when  World  War  II  spilled  over  into  Iraq.  Once  the  initial  danger 
to  Baghdad  College  had  passed  there  was  a  surprisingly  sharp 
increase  in  enrollment,  especially  among  Muslims,  due  in  some 
part,  to  the  evident  persistence  of  the  Jesuits  who  were  not 
frightened  away  by  the  war.  This  increase  in  the  size  of  the 
student  body  called  for  increasing  the  size  of  faculty  and  a  greater 
expansion  in  classroom  buildings  and  the  boarding  school.  Early 
in  the  forties  the  Al  Iraqi  yearbook  blossomed  and  later  there  were 
some  minor  changes  in  the  curriculum.  During  this  time  there 
were  many  colorful  Jesuit  experiences  and  their  influence  on  the 
Baghdad  community  became  more  apparent. 

The  superiors  of  the  mission  and  rector  of  Baghdad  College 
during  this  decade  included  Fr.  Sarjeant  (38-45)  and  Fr.  Madaras 
(45-52).  The  principals  (mudeer)  were  Fr.  Devenny  (40-42) 
and  Fr.  Connell  (43-52).  Fr.  Quinn  and  Fr.  Kelly  were  the 
assistant  principals  (muawin).  Jesuit  officials  are  not  elected  by 
any  form  of  ballot  and  are  not  allowed  to  ambition  an  office,  so 
these  men  were  all  appointed  by  the  New  England  Provincial.    This 


60     0     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odd;  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

would  have  been  done  on  the  advice  of  the  four  province  consultors 
in  Boston  and  the  four  mission  consultors  who  lived  on  the 
mission.  In  fact  the  latter  group  usually  would  have  the  greater 
input. 

To  a  Muslim  country  in  the  early  forties,  plagued  by  the 
memory  of  four  centuries  of  Turkish  domination,  jealous  of  its 
recent  independence  and  sensitive  to  its  own  internal  weaknesses, 
the  Jesuits  constituted  a  triple  threat:  being  all  at  once 
Americans,  Catholics  and  Jesuits.  There  was  a  wave  of  propaganda 
current  in  the  Middle  East  at  the  time  which  seemed  to  justify  the 
suspicions  of  Iraqi  officials  on  all  three  scores.  The  war  years 
were  the  turning  point.  When  hostilities  reached  the 
Mediterranean  area,  the  sons  of  upper-class  Muslims  for  whom 
education  abroad  was  traditional,  were  compelled  to  remain  in 
Iraq.  Several  of  the  more  venturesome  families  of  this  class 
registered  their  boys  at  Baghdad  College  as  a  somewhat  desperate 
experiment.  The  boys  became  enthusiastic  propagandists  for  the 
school,  familiarity  bred  respect  and  knowledge  which  dissipated 
suspicion  and  the  American  Jesuit  Fathers  actually  became 
popular.  Soon  there  were  Cabinet  Ministers,  Deputies  in 
Parliament  and  tribal  chieftains  all  wanting  to  register  their  sons 
or  nephews  in  the  school.  A  partial  list  of  sons  of  prominent  Iraqi 
citizens  is  found  in  Appendix  D. 

The    Rashid   AN    Coup   of   Spring    1941 

Near  the  beginning  of  the  Second  World  War  old  Iraqi  political 
rivalries  took  on  an  Axis-Ally  coloring  in  World  War  II.  Nouri 
el-Said  (Saeed),  the  Prime  Minister,  and  the  Regent  were  pro- 
English;  their  opponents  turned  to  the  Axis.  Turkey  had  managed 
to  remain  neutral,  and  Rashid  Ali's  visit  to  Turkey  had  convinced 
him  this  was  the  track  to  take.  In  addition,  he  was  housing  the 
Mufti  of  Jerusalem,  Hajj  al-Ameen  al-Husayni,  who  was  being 
chased  by  the  English  for  his  anti-British  activities  in  Palestine. 
Neutrality,  of  course,  was  impossible. 

In  her  book  The  Modern  History  of  Iraq,  Phebe  Marr  narrates 
the  story  of  what  led  to  the  "second  British  occupation".  Former 
Prime  Minister  Rashid  (Rasheed)  AN  was  asked  by  Nouri  el-Said 
to  form  a  new  cabinet  since  Nouri  was  stepping  down  from  that 
post.  He  did  and  it  became  quite  clear  to  the  British  that  his 
interests  were  more  in  sympathy  with  Iraqi  nationalism  than  what 
would  be  useful  for  the  British.  Britain  offered  the  Regent  Abdul- 
llah  two  choices:  keep  Rashid  AN  or  retain  Britain's  friendship  - 
but  not  both.  The  Regent's  consequent  actions  made  it  necessary 
for  Rashid  AN  to  act  outside  the  constitutional  system,  and  this 


f       The  Rashid  AN  revolt       f  61 

became  known  as  The  Rashid  Ali  Coup.  He  deposed  the  Regent, 
appointed  another  and  then  formed  a  new  cabinet.  Holding  out  the 
bait  of  recognition,  the  British  requested  permission  to  land 
troops  in  Basra.  Rashid  AN  still  wished  to  find  a  compromise  and 
agreed  on  April  17  to  British  troops  landing  in  Basra,  but  then 
found  he  could  not  contain  them.  Soon  the  British  far  from 
recognizing  the  regime  moved  their  troops  through  Iraq.  Rashid 
(Rasheed)  Ali  replied  by  surrounding  the  British  air  base  at 
Habbaniyah.  The  British  reacted,  and  between  their  air  force  at 
Habbaniyah  and  a  column  of  the  Arab  Legion  from  Transjordan, 
they  soon  took  affairs  back  in  hand.  By  the  end  of  May,  Rashid  Ali 
was  going  into  exile  while  the  Regent  and  Nouri  el-Said  were 
returning.  Phebe  Marr  relates  the  consequences  both  immediate 
and  long  range. 

The  rest  of  the  story  is  soon  told.  The  battle  was  not  fought  on 
the  ground  but  in  the  air.  Within  hours,  the  RAF  had  destroyed 
twenty  five  of  Iraq's  forty  planes.  Taken  by  surprise,  the 
Iraqi  army  withdrew  to  Fallujah,  destroying  the  Euphrates 
dams  and  flooding  the  area.  This  delayed  the  British  advance 
but  hardly  stopped  it.  In  the  meantime,  British 
reinforcements  began  to  stream  in  from  Jordan,  including 
contingents  from  Glubb  Pasha's  Arab  Legion.  Fallujah  was 
captured  on  19  May  and  the  way  lay  open  to  Baghdad.  The 
government  collapsed  shortly.  On  29  May,  as  British  columns 
approached  Baghdad,  the  four  highest  officers  escaped  to  Iran, 
where  they  were  soon  joined  by  Rashid  Ali. 

Thus  ended  the  most  serious  attempt  since  the  1920  revolt  to 
sever  the  British  tie  and  to  unseat  the  regime  they  had 
established.  The  crisis  had  profound  repercussions  for  the 
future;  all  the  participants  paid  a  price  sooner  or  later.  Many 
supporters  of  Rashid  Ali  were  executed  or  imprisoned; 
suspected  sympathizers  were  dismissed  or  confined  in  camps. 
Retribution  to  the  Regent  and  Nouri  came  later,  in  1958.  The 
British  also  paid  at  this  later  date  with  the  fall  of  the  regime 
they  had  done  so  much  to  foster.  Those  who  were  executed  for 
precipitating  the  events  of  1941  were  regarded  as  martyrs  by 
much  of  the  army  and  the  Iraqi  population.  The  young  officers 
who  overthrew  the  regime  in  1958  believed  they  were  but 
completing  the  task  left  unfinished  in  1941. 
(Marr,    1985,    pp.    85-86) 

Rashid  Ali's  home  was  across  the  street  from  the  Jesuits  which 
has  been  mentioned  earlier  regarding  his  1936  request  of  the 
Jesuits  to  give  a  section  of  their  newly  purchased  land  to  the  city 


62     0     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odd;  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

for  a  police  station.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  was  a  large 
contingent  of  Iraqi  soldiers  in  the  vicinity  during  the  60  days  the 
Jesuits  never  endured  any  harassment.  During  these  dangerous 
two  months  when  British  subjects  and  Americans  were  being 
evacuated  from  Iraq,  the  fact  that  the  Jesuits  made  no  effort  to 
depart  but  went  about  business  as  usual  impressed  the  Iraqi 
government  officials.  It  was  evident  in  the  noticeable  change  in 
enrollment  the  following  September.  After  that  sons  of  prime 
ministers,  governors,  sheiks,  and  professional  men  accepted  the 
discipline  and  the  learning  imparted  by  the  Jesuits.  Nevertheless 
this  60-day  war  had  put  the  Jesuits  in  a  precarious  position  and 
Edmund  Walsh,  S.J.,  attempted  to  find  out  what  he  could  and  he 
sent  this  telegram  to  concerned  Jesuit  superiors  in  Boston. 

WESTERN  UNION  1941  JUNE  4  PM  12  04 

BAG  73  73  DL=WASHINGTON  DC 

4   1108A  REV  JAMES  DOLAN=    300  NEWBURY  ST= 

STATE  DEPARTMENT  REPORTS  THIS  MORNING  FOLLOWING  CABLE 

FROM  AMERICAN  MINISTER  BAGHDAD  "AMERICAN  JESUITS  SAFE 

AS  FOLLOWS  SARGEANT,  MERRICK,  MADARAS,  DEVINNEY,  GOOKIN, 

CRONIN,  FENNELL,  MCCARTHY,  ARMITAGE,  WHITE,  SHEEHAN  AND 

MAHAN.     SHEA  ASSUMED  SAFE  AT  BASRA".    THIS  MEANS  ALL 

SEEM  SAFE  BUT  NO  MENTION  IN  MINISTERS  TELEGRAM  OF  MIFSUD 

ALTHOUGH  THAT  MEANS  NOTHING  SINCE  HE  IS  NOT  AN  AMERICAN 

CITIZEN  AND  WOULD  NOT  BE  INCLUDED  IN  AMERICAN  LIST  TO  STATE 

DEPARTMENT. 

WILL  KEEP  YOU  INFORMED  =  EDMUND  WALSH. 

There  was  very  little  mentioned  about  the  Rashid  AN  coup  in 
the  correspondence  between  the  superiors  in  Iraq  and  in  America. 
The  following  report  of  the  superior,  however,  throws  some  light 
on  some  of  the  anxieties  caused  during  these  difficult  days  noting 
their  trust  lay  more  in  their  Iraqi  neighbors  than  any  help  from 
the  American  Embassy. 

The  American  Legation  had  warned  several  times  that  Iraq 
might  enter  the  war  at  any  moment  and  by  urging  the  return  of 
all  American  subjects  to  the  U.S.A.  They  had  washed  their 
hands  of  us,  in  strict  legality.  However  plans  were  made  for 
British  and  American  subjects  to  take  refuge  in  the  event  of 
trouble  in  the  Legation  or  the  British  Embassy.  It  was  decided 
that  we  would  not  go  but  would  send  chaplains  to  each  place  and 
we  were  to  be  informed  if  there  was  a  need  of  a  chaplain  at 
Habbaniyah  at  the  outbreak  of  hostilities.  The  atmosphere  was 
thus  charged  with  apprehension  until  the  fateful  day  in  May 


f       The  Rashid  Ali  revolt       f  63 

when  the  storm  broke.  Fr.  Mifsud,  as  a  British  subject  was 
taken  into  custody  but  released  after  a  week  at  the  insistence  of 
the  Apostolic  Delegate.  Throughout  the  month  of  war  there  was 
never  any  question  of  disorder  in  our  neighborhood.  The  house 
and  headquarters  of  Rashid  Ali  were  beside  us  on  the  north  and 
the  communications  office  of  his  government  beside  us  on  the 
south.  We  were  therefore  at  the  heart  of  his  headquarters. 
While  we  were  unmolested  by  the  unruly  crowds,  it  was 
important  for  us  not  to  come  to  the  notice  of  our  neighbors. 
What  had  been  begun  had  to  be  finished  and  our  1500  foot  wall 
all  through  this  nerve-racking  month  went  steadily  up.  Class 
had  stopped  in  the  beginning  of  May  and  things  were  still  in  too 
great  a  turmoil  at  the  beginning  of  June,  when  the  little  war 
had  finished,  to  resume  class,  to  have  examinations,  or  to  run 
graduation.  Boys  were  passed  or  failed  on  their  marks  of  the 
previous  months.  The  government  examinations  were 
postponed  until  September.  (Letter  of  Fr.  Sarjeant:  N.E. 
Province  Archives  file   #510) 


Weekly  salute  to  the  flag 

The  expansion  of  Baghdad  College  during  this  decade 

Enrollment 

The  immediate  effect  of  student  travel  restrictions  caused  by 
the  April-May  war  and  also  of  the  composed  Jesuit  reaction  in  the 
face  of  the  risks  involved  was  a  sudden  increase  in  the  Muslim 
enrollment  as  well  as  an  increase  in  the  number  of  boarding 
students.  Families  who,  for  want  of  adequate  educational  facilities 
at  home,  had  traditionally  sent  their  sons  elsewhere,  now  felt  it 
wiser  to  keep  them  close  at  hand  while  hostilities  lasted.  These 
increases  are  evident  in  the  following  table.  The  1942  entering 
class  almost  doubled,  and  between  1938  and  1945  the  total 
enrollment  quadrupled  while  the  number  of  boarders  tripled. 


64     :0     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odd;  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 
Baghdad  College  Enrollment  Statistics  1932-1945 

'32  '33  '34  '35  '36  '37  '38  '39    '40      '41  '42  '43    '44    '45 

Chaldean        59  65  54  54  35  29  29    36    50    55  72  90  118  150 

Syrian              17  21  34  33  16  17  25    29     34    35  40  44    48    52 

Other              23  22  29  39  28  38  48    62    72    60  78  87  104  128 

Muslim              4  4  11  6  7  4  3    12     15    29  55  61     72    89 

Total                103  112  128  132  8  6  8  8  105139171179245282342419 

Boarders  _  23    23    37    41  48  60    68    68 

Construction     in    the    forties 

The  war  had  halted  the  building  program  but  the  increased 
enrollment  in  both  the  school  and  in  the  boarding  section  led  to 
overcrowded  conditions,  so  that  the  College  was  obliged  to  refuse 
some  qualified  applicants  for  lack  of  space.  The  admissions 
standards  were  kept  high  in  order  to  use  the  precious  resources  as 
effectively  as  possible.  The  conviction  prevailed  that  the  work 
was  so  vitally  important  for  the  Church  in  Iraq  and  the  resources 
so  slim  that  only  potential  leaders  could  be  chosen.  Students' 
competence  in  two  languages  was  presumed:  in  English  to  pass  the 
school  exams  and  in  Arabic  to  pass  the  government  exams.  This 
was  more  than  some  students  could  handle,  so  they  had  to  be  turned 
away. 

Although  the  school  originally  was  planned  to  accommodate 
only  200  students  (there  being  7  classrooms,  with  30  students  to 
a  class),  and  the  dormitory  and  other  facilities  only  30  boarders, 
by  the  fall  of  1945  over  425  students  were  enrolled  in  the  school, 
of  whom  70  were  boarders.  This  overcrowding  was  solved  by 
dividing  the  "assembly  hall"  into  three  classrooms,  by  building  a 
one-story  annex  of  six  classrooms,  and  by  renting  two  houses  in 
the  immediate  neighborhood  for  the  overflow  of  faculty  members 
and  for  boarding  students. 

In  1945  Fr.  Madaras  wrote  an  account  of  the  Baghdad  Mission 
to  Cardinal  Tisserant  in  Rome  requesting  personnel  as  well  as 
financial  aid  so  that  the  mission  could  expand  and  capitalize  on  its 
current  dominant  position  in  education.  This  request  fell  on  deaf 
ears,  but  in  the  letter  he  mentioned  that  an  anonymous  American 
benefactress  had  given  money  making  possible  the  classroom  and 
administration  building,  as  well  as  some  of  the  buildings  that 
followed.  A  combined  student  dormitory  and  a  faculty  residence 
had  gone  up  due  to  the  benefaction  of  this  same  lady.  Benefactors 
could  not  get  over  the  fact  that  the  first  building  cost  a  mere 
$50,000.  " 


f      The  expansion  of  Baghdad  College      f 


65 


The     architects 

The  growth  of  the  physical  plant  kept  pace  with  the  school's 
expanding  prestige,  but  the  problem  of  providing  adequate 
laboratory,  library,  and  other  necessary  facilities  for  the  ever- 
growing upper  classes  was  not  easily  solved.  Even  during  the 
war,  a  classroom  annex  was  constructed  to  bring  the  number  to 
six  buildings  completed  -  including  two  dormitories.  Fr.  Madaras 
and  Fr.  Guay  were  the  architects,  contractors  and  clerk-of-the- 
works  for  the  Rice  Memorial  science  building.  Fr.  Guay 
blueprinted  every  detail  of  construction  beginning  with  the 
underground  drains  to  the  astronomy  observatory  that  tops  the 
central  tower.  It  was  built  following  the  Arabic  architectural 
pattern  begun  by  Fr.  Rice  who  started  constructing  the  buildings 
in  1937.  This  science  building  was  second  to  none  in  its  category 
of  secondary  science  buildings  throughout  the  Middle  East,  for  its 
ample  space,  its  large  classrooms  and  laboratories,  its  two  sloped 
classrooms  and  its  bright  cheerful  environment. 


Getting  the  best  brick 


1940  graduation  ceremony  with  Dr.  Sami  Shawkett  &  Dr.  Fadhil  Jamali 


66 


&     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odd;  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 


13- 


TT 


Baghdad  College  campus:  1934-1969 
(looking  west) 


(M  house  boarders/faculty 

Administration  building 

Boarding  house 

First  dassroom  "Annex  *  "~ 

The  circumferential  wail 

Canteen 

B.C.  Workmen  housing 

Jesuit  Residence 

Rice    Science  buiiding 

Sacred  Heart  Chapel 

Cemetery 

Cronin     building 

Madaras     dassroom  Annex 
Pump  house  and  garage 
Hikmat  Sulayman  house 
Bacose  house  -  minor  seminary 
Rachid  Afi  house 
Police  station 


17 


16 


14 


w 


11 


10 


9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 


T   T   T 


A  chronologicaJ  record  of 
the  Baghdad  College 
buildings,  starting  with 
the  first  "old  house"  #1 
until  the  last  classroom 
building  named  after  Fr. 
Madaras,  #13.  The 
workmen's  housing  #7 
was  a  large  complex  since 
24  families  of  workers 
lived  on  the  property. 


13 


12 


T   T   T    T    T 


18 


f      The  expansion  of  Baghdad  College      f  67 

"Mens  sana  in  corpore  sano"  {a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body} 

Baghdad  College  continued  to  pay  special  attention  to  the 
preparation  for  government  intermediate  and  secondary 
examinations.  To  this  end  teachers  required  that  its  students 
prepare  for  the  following  day's  classes  by  at  least  2  hours  of 
homework.  Underlying  all  this  was  taught  reverence  for  God, 
reverence  for  parents,  and  reverence  for  the  State.  History 
afforded  striking  confirmation  of  the  need  for  a  God-centered 
education. 

Sports  were  seen  as  a  means  of  learning  self-control  as  well  as 
a  school  of  sociability  and  cooperation.  From  his  involvement  in 
sports,  the  student  learned  to  respect  official  decisions,  a  lesson 
he  carried  with  him  in  his  private  and  public  life.  Sports  are  a 
very  useful  instrument  of  training  in  ethical  values.  One  of  the 
many  mottoes  attributed  to  Baghdad  College  concerned  athletics: 
"We  should  pray  for  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body."  Mens  sana  in 
corpore  sano.  The  Roman  poet  Juvenal  had  written  this  in  the 
second  century  in  his  tenth  Satire  (Line  80),  the  Jesuits  simply 
borrowed  it  from  him. 

From  the  beginning  the  school  had  followed  the  policy  of 
accepting  new  students  only  in  the  first  high  class,  because 
students  who  wished  to  transfer  from  other  schools  into  the  upper 
classes  were  usually  below  standard,  particularly  in  the  English 
language.  This  was  a  very  plausible  reason  for  the  policy  since  the 
first  year  introduced  the  student  to  the  world  of  classes  in  English 
so  that  the  difficult  courses  which  came  later  would  proceed  more 
smoothly.  All  subjects  at  Baghdad  College  were  taught  in  English, 
with  the  exception  of  history,  geography,  and  the  Arabic  language, 
which  the  Government  Educational  Law  of  1940  stated  must  be 
taught  in  Arabic  by  teachers  appointed  by  the  Iraq  Government. 

The  third  and  fifth  year  students  finished  class  at  the  end  of 
April,  about  a  month  earlier  than  the  others,  so  that  they  could 
study  for  their  all-important  government  exams  in  early  June. 
To  facilitate  this  exercise  special  classes  in  Arabic  were  given  in 
the  then  empty  classrooms  at  Baghdad  College,  so  the  students  went 
into  the  exams  knowing  how  to  confront  the  science  and 
mathematics  problems  in  Arabic  as  well  as  in  English. 

Composition    of   the    Student    Body 

In  the  forties  the  enrollment  quadrupled  from  139  to  556  and 
then  doubled  again  before  the  Jesuits  were  expelled.  The  chart 
below  displays  some  interesting  trends.  In  its  last  year,  1968- 
69,  the  student  population  of  Baghdad  College  was  half  Muslim  and 
half   Christian    and   the   following    enrollment   table   shows   the 


68     0     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odd;  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

gradual  increase  in  the  proportion  of  Muslims  to  Christians 
(while  both  were  increasing  in  absolute  numbers).  As  has  been 
seen  already  the  most  dramatic  increase  for  all  came  in  1941. 


The  courageous  builders  in  precarious  circumstances 

Baghdad  College  enrollment  data  according  to   religion: 

The  following  table  illustrates  the  growth  of  the  student  body 
over  the  years  distributed  according  to  rite  {Chaldean,  Syrian, 
Armenian  Catholic,  Greek  Catholic,  Latin  Catholic}  and  religion 
[Armenian  Orthodox,  Other  Orthodox,  Muslims  and  Jews]. 
During  the  years  between  1946  and  1952  all  Catholics  were 
counted  together  without  distinguishing  the  rite. 

These  statistics  were  gleaned  from  papers  in  the  Jesuit 
Archives  at  Campion  Center  in  Weston,  MA.  Some  data  were  in 
letters,  some  were  in  reports  to  the  Provincial,  but  not  all  data 
were  not  available  since  many  papers  had  been  lost  after  the 
expulsion. 


T      The  expansion  of  Baghdad  College      T  69 

Baghdad  College  Enrollment  data  according  to  religion 


Chal 

Syr    AC 

Gr 

Lat 

AO 

00 

Mus 

J 

Tot 

'32 

59 

17       5 

3 

4 

3 

3 

4 

4 

103 

'33 

65 

21        7 

3 

6 

4 

1 

4 

1 

112 

'34 

54 

34     10 

7 

6 

4 

0 

11 

2 

128 

'35 

54 

33       9 

7 

10 

4 

3 

6 

6 

132 

'36 

35 

16       5 

5 

10 

3 

2 

7 

-3 

86 

*37 

29 

17       7 

6 

14 

6 

2 

4 

4 

88 

'38 

29 

25       6 

5 

18 

12 

4 

3 

3 

105 

'39 

36 

29       6 

2 

18 

15 

8 

12 

13 

139 

'40 

50 

34       7 

3 

22 

19 

6 

15 

15 

171 

'41 

55 

35     11 

2 

18 

14 

5 

29 

10 

179 

'42 

72 

40     12 

2 

25 

28 

5 

55 

6 

245 

'43 

90 

44     18 

0 

26 

27 

10 

61 

6 

282 

'44 

118 

48     19 

2 

28 

32 

17 

72 

5 

342 

'45 

150 

52     19 

3 

26 

58 

17 

89 

4 

419 

Catholics 

00 

Mus 

J 

Tot 

'46 

259 

83 

95 

3 

440 

'47 

264 

99 

110 

4 

477 

'48 

260 

115 

115 

2 

492 

'49 

251 

not  available 

127 

129 

2 

509 

'50 

257 

139 

157 

3 

556 

'51 

276 

146 

197 

2 

621 

'52 

289 

156 

248 

5 

683 

Chal 

Syr   AC 

Gr 

Lat 

AO 

00 

Mus 

J 

Tot 

'53 

197 

54    20 

5 

20 

108 

57 

259 

5 

725 

'54 

207 

55     19 

7 

19 

101 

52 

264 

3 

727 

'55 

203 

65     16 

5 

19 

84 

59 

269 

3 

723 

'56 

196 

59     14 

6 

19 

86 

57 

263 

5 

705 

'57 

not  available 

est. 

733 

'58 

218 

70     14 

7 

15 

89 

55 

285 

7 

760 

'59 

213 

63     12 

7 

12 

82 

45 

297 

7 

748 

'60 

193 

65     10 

5 

9 

94 

55 

357 

9 

797 

'61 

219 

81      12 

9 

15 

92 

58 

374 

11 

871 

'62 

255 

80     10 

12 

21 

51 

70 

426 

8 

933 

'63 

276 

74       8 

13 

26 

66 

49 

461 

7 

980 

'64 

299 

83     11 

14 

24 

65 

63 

472 

5 

1036 

'65 

323 

75     11 

12 

20 

63 

75 

514 

5 

1097 

'66 

307 

79       9 

7 

16 

59 

81 

522 

3 

1083 

'67 

264 

68     13 

7 

12 

55 

88 

509 

2 

1018 

'68 

not  available 

est. 

1000 

Chal 

Syr   AC 

Gr 

Lat 

AO  00 

Mus 

J 

Tot 

Key:      \ 

[Catholic  rite}  and  [Religion' 

|:Tot 

;  =  total  number. 

{Chaldean,  Syrian,     Armenian  Catholic, 

Greek  Catholic,  Latin} 

[Armenian  Orthodox,  Other  Orthodox,  Muslims  and  Jews] 

It  is  estimated  that 

in  its  37  years  B.C.  educated  5,000  students  (4,000  graduated) 

70      O      Chapter  4      Against  All  Odd;  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

From  the  outset  the  students  at  Baghdad  College  had  come  from 
all  classes  of  society  and  from  the  numerous  religions  and  rites 
prevailing  in  Iraq,  whether  Muslim,  Jew,  or  Christian.  Most  of 
the  students  were  drawn  from  the  middle  and  upper  classes 
because  of  the  fact  that  Baghdad  College,  unlike  the  government 
schools  charged  tuition.  There  was  a  serious  but  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  recruit  poor  Muslims  from  the  environs  of  Sulaikh 
(Shargawiyn).  In  the  early  thirties  the  fee  was  ID  4.800  per 
year  (at  that  time  equivalent  to  $16.80)  but  increased  during  the 
decade  of  the  forties  to  ID  25  per  year,  which  included 
transportation.  Despite  these  relatively  high  rates,  applicants  for 
admission  to  the  school  kept  increasing.  Provision  was  made  for 
poor  boys  so  that  some  11%  of  the  students  had  free  tuition  in 
whole  or  in  part. 

In  contrast  to  the  initial  practice  at  the  American  University 
in  Beirut  which  persisted  for  a  good  number  of  years  where 
Muslims  were  required  to  attend  chapel  services,  at  Baghdad 
College  there  was  no  attempt  to  make  Muslims  into  Christians  at 
Baghdad  College.  In  fact  the  non-Christians  were  not  allowed  to 
attend  religion  classes  or  services.  This  policy  allayed  whatever 
suspicions  there  may  have  been  in  the  minds  of  the  Muslims  at  the 
outset,  and  they  enrolled  in  ever-increasing  numbers.  There  had 
been  relatively  few  applications  from  Jews  because  they  had  their 
own  private  educational  institution  of  high  quality,  the  Frank  Iny 
School. 


Fr.  Quinn  at  assembly,  about  to  send  scholars  to  class 


f       The  El  Iraqi  -  Al  Iraqi  Yearbook       f  71 

The  El  Iraqi-AI  Iraqi  Yearbook 

One  of  the  activities  which  later  became  a  permanent  record 
was  the  yearbook.  It  was  named  El  Iraqi  from  1934  to  1950  and 
Al  Iraqi  from  1951  to  1969  and  from  the  beginning  was 
published  by  the  senior  students.  Initially  the  El  Iraqi  was  a 
quarterly  magazine  with  essays  by  the  students.  In  1940  it  was 
published  in  book  form  and  became  the  official  record  of  the 
graduating  class,  celebrating  the  students,  their  teachers  and  the 
major  events  of  their  five-year  tenure  at  Baghdad  College.  The 
earliest  printings  were  done  in  Baghdad  but  in  1947  the  work  was 
carried  out  at  the  Jesuit  printing  press  "Imprimerie  Catholique" 
in  Lebanon.  Each  year  they  were  available  for  the  graduates,  in 
fact  for  all  students,  at  graduation  time. 

The  editors  of  El  Iraqi  -  Al  Iraqi  worked  during  the  whole 
school  year  to  prepare  the  annual  yearbook  gathering  the  pictures 
and  written  material  for  the  book  as  well  as  advertisements  from 
Iraqi  businessmen  who  were  eager  to  support  the  school.  The 
Arabic  teacher  for  both  the  students  and  the  Jesuits,  Mr.  Bechir 
Khadhury,  would  supervise  the  Arabic  section  and  Fr.  James 
Larkin  photographed  the  groups  appearing  in  the  book.  Many  of 
the  students  showed  their  interest  by  their  participating  in  the 
literary  contest,  and  looking  forward  to  the  thrill  of  seeing  their 
prize-winning  essay  in  print,  as  noted  by  Waiel  Hindo. 

The  two  year  books  Al  Iraqi  and  Al-Hikma  were  two  fields 
where  students  could  express  their  abilities  in  writing  in  both 
Arabic  and  English  languages,  and  also,  in  photography  and 
drawing.  During  the  sixties  Fr.  Paul  Nash  played  a  big  role  in 
improving  and  expanding  these  two  publications. 
(Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64) 

Many  perceptive  and  revealing  articles  appear  in  the 
annual  Al  Iraqi  .  Below  a  Kurdish  student  expresses  the  pride  of 
many  Baghdad  College  Kurdish  students  in  their  origins  and 
describes  the  Kurdish  Tribes  in  Iraq. 

I  am  now  eighteen  years  old,  and  I  have  spent  most  of  this 
time  among  the  Kurdish  Tribes  of  Iraq.  I  think  I  have  quite 
enough  information  about  them,  for  I  am  one  of  them.  You 
would  be  surprised  if  you  saw  nature's  beauty  up  in  the 
northern  part  of  the  country.  The  north  is  full  of  rivers, 
mountains,  valleys,  and  forests,  which  all  together  form  an 
attractive  territory.  The  people  live  in  small,  romantic 
villages  among  high  and  rocky  mountains.    All  do  not  live  in 


72     0'     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odds,  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

villages.  Some  are  scattered  in  small  groups  among  the  painted 
hills  and  along  the  river  banks  and  in  gorgeous  green  valley, 
each  doing  his  own  work  separately,  but  joining  with  others  in 
defense  of  their  territory.  Some  live  in  huts  made  of  mud  and 
wood.  Others,  having  no  stationary  home,  travel  from  place  to 
place,  looking  for  food  for  their  animals.  A  third  group  live  in 
big  houses,  made  of  white  stone. 

The  Kurdish  people  are  divided  into  entirely  different 
tribes.  Each  tribe  lives  in  a  certain  place,  and  each  tribe  has  a 
chief  of  its  own.  More  than  that,  each  tribe  performs  a 
different  kind  of  labor.  All  are  kind  to  every  stranger  that 
enters  their  village  or  nest-like  home.  But  there  is  no 
stranger  among  them,  for  they  treat  each  single  human  being 
gently  and  with  respect. 

When  Kurds  grow  up,  they  are  not  educated  men.  The  fault 
is  not  theirs,  for  they  have  no  schools  to  study  in.  They  are 
clever,  but  they  cannot  show  it,  because  they  do  not  go  to 
school.  The  few  rich  boys  who  study  in  cities  far  away  from 
their  homes  are  bright  enough  to  stand  on  equal  terms  with 
their  school  companions.  When  I  say  the  Kurdish  lads  are 
clever,  I  do  not  mean  all,  but  certainly  many  of  them  are  very 
intelligent. 

The  majority  of  the  people  do  not  know  science,  but  they 
know  one  thing  that  is  useful  occasionally  to  every  human 
being,  and  that  is,  how  to  fight.  The  Kurdish  people  are  so 
skillful  in  fighting  that  one  might  think  they  are  born  to  fight. 
They  do  whatever  their  chief  tells  them  to  do  even  if  the 
request  requires  their  lives.  Most  of  them  are  fiery- 
tempered,  and  I  think  it  is  their  temper  which  makes  them 
courageous. 

There  is  one  undesirable  thing  in  the  character  of  the 
Kurdish  people,  and  that  thing  may  be  called  "Feud  Blood". 
When  something  dishonorable  is  done  to  them,  they  never 
forget  it,  and  they  must  take  their  revenge.  They  never 
forgive  anyone  who  has  done  wrong  to  them  in  any  way,  and 
that  is  because  "feud  blood"  is  in  their  veins.  They  never 
realize  that  fatalism  is  wrong,  but  they  do  what  they  have 
decided  to  do,  whether  the  action  is  right  or  wrong. 

The  Kurdish  population  in  Iraq  is  not  more  than  one-half 
million,  but  the  Kurdish  people  speak  four  different  dialects 
and  wear  four  different  kinds  of  costumes.  This  difference 
makes  the  Kurdish  people  lose  their  unity,  because  there  is  no 
relationship  among  those  who  speak  different  dialects  and  wear 
different  costumes. 

Though    many    wonderful    things    are    to    be    found    in 


The  El  Iraqi  -  Al  Iraqi  Yearbook 


73 


Kurdisdan,  one  thing  is  missing,  and  that  one  thing  is  modern 
civilization.  But  that  is  approaching  nearer  and  nearer,  and 
gradually  it  will  spread  over  all  Kurdisdan.  (Tahsin  al-Amin, 
Al   Iraqi    1952   pp.   77-78) 


The    boarding    division 

Offering  housing  for  students  enabled  the  Jesuits  to  reach  past 
the  outskirts  of  Baghdad  to  far  away  students  and  this  introduced 
Baghdadis  to  the  culture  and  customs  of  the  rest  of  Iraq.  It  lasted 
almost  three  decades  from  1938  to  1965. 

The  boarding  section  during  the  first  decade  housed  over  200 
individual  students  who  cherished  it  as  their  home.  In  I938  Fr. 
Leo  Shea,  the  first  director,  welcomed  the  first  group  of  23 
boarders  to  the  old  Baghdad  College  building  on  the  banks  of  the 
Tigris.  For  the  next  27  years  the  Jesuits  bestowed  the  daily 
attention  it  demanded  with  untiring  (and  sometimes  tiring) 
devotion  from  early  morning  until  far  into  the  night. 

Boarding  applicants  reached  a  peak  enrollment  of  68  in  I944. 
But  the  boarding  facilities  were  never  able  to  keep  pace  with  the 
expanding  enrollment  so  that  many  applicants  could  not  be 
accepted.  In  I942  the  boarders  for  the  first  time  were  divided  into 
junior  and  senior  sections  with  a  nearby  residence  leased  for  the 
accommodation  of  the  senior  boarders.  The  seniors  profited  from 
this  arrangement  by  finding  a  freedom  and  fellowship  which  could 
not  be  enjoyed  when  they  shared  the  residence  of  the  younger 
boarders. 


Disarmed  boarders 


An  armed  boarder 


74     CI      Chapter  4      Against  All  Odds,  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

It  was  the  boarding  school  which  made  Baghdad  College  so 
thoroughly  an  "Iraqi  school  for  Iraqi  boys".  While  the  non- 
boarders,  a  majority,  gave  the  school  its  Baghdad  character,  it  was 
the  boarders  who  gave  the  school  its  Iraqi  spirit.  Boarders 
gathered  from  all  corners  of  the  land,  from  Mosul,  Faish-Khabur, 
Basra  and  Kirkuk,  from  the  desert  reaches  beyond  Hai  and 
Diwania  to  the  rugged  mountain  slopes  of  Sulaimaniya  and 
Halepcha.  Sons  of  sheikhs  and  doctors,  of  merchants  and 
carpenters;  they  lived  together  for  five  years  in  a  common  life. 
They  contributed  their  regional  virtues  to  the  school  and  also 
learned  to  suppress  their  differences  in  order  to  pursue  their 
common  interests  and  to  live  harmoniously  as  one  family  with 
understanding  and  esteem  for  each  other.  Companionship  ripened 
into  fast  friendships  that  endured  through  life.  The  Iraqi  boarders 
even  found  a  more  broadening  influence  in  contacts  with  a  small 
number  of  other  fellow  boarders  who  had  come  from  Egypt, 
Transjordan,  Palestine,  Syria,  Kuwait,  and  Iran. 

The  order  of  the  day  for  the  boarders  tended  to  develop  the 
powers  of  his  body,  mind,  and  will.  For  the  Christian  boarder,  the 
day  began  with  Mass,  and  for  all  there  were  regular  periods  of 
study  that  were  supervised  by  the  Jesuit  Fathers.  During  the 
times  of  recreation,  all  sports  were  supervised  by  the  Fathers, 
and  ample  playing  fields  were  available  for  getting  plenty  of 
exercise.  There  was  always  zest  for  spur-of-the-moment  games 
from  table  tennis  to  tawli  (backgammon). 

Boarders  did  not  easily  forget  the  Saturday  night  soirees  with 
varieties  of  parlor  games  and  prizes  for  the  winners.  Fr.  Mahan, 
a  long-time  director,  placed  great  stress  on  productive  use  of 
leisure  time.  The  Fathers  were  always  present  to  encourage  the 
boarders  to  employ  their  leisure  time  profitably  by  taking  an 
active  interest  in  dramatics,  debating,  drawing,  photography, 
music,  Sodality,  scientific  society,  the  school  library,  etc. 
Certainly,  one  of  the  most  satisfying  thoughts  for  parents  was  the 
intimate  concern  the  Fathers  had  for  the  welfare  of  their  boys. 

Living  in  most  friendly  association,  under  the  same  roof  as 
their  teachers,  the  boarders  enjoyed  the  advantage  not  only  of 
sympathetic  counsel  but  also  good  example  in  courteous  ways,  good 
manners  as  well  as  lofty  and  noble  ideals  They  exercised  a 
fatherly  care  and  kindly  supervision  of  their  boys.  All  money  for 
the  personal  expenses  of  the  boarders  was  sent  directly  to  the 
college  treasurer.  The  student  would  then  draw  out  this  money  in 
small  amounts  as  he  needed  it,  with  the  approval  of  the  Jesuit 
Prefect. 
An     increasing     faculty 

The  active  teaching  and  administrative  staff  in  1946  numbered 


f       The  El  Iraqi  -  Al  Iraqi  Yearbook       f  75 

21  Americans,  8  Iraqis,  and  2  Egyptians.  Of  the  Americans,  17 
taught  classes  leaving  four  in  administration.  The  Iraqis  and 
Egyptians  were  engaged  for  the  most  part  in  teaching  Arabic- 
language  subjects. 

Curriculum  at  Baghdad  College  in  the  Forties 

This  "Iraqi  school  for  Iraqi  boys"  was  really  a  junior  college 
and  a  high  school  in  American  terminology.  It  offered  a  five-year 
college-preparatory  science  curriculum,  with  three  years  spent 
on  physics,  three  on  chemistry,  three  on  biology,  and  five  years 
on  mathematics,  all  taught  in  English.  Most  of  the  other  subjects, 
religion,  history,  and  geography  were  taught  in  Arabic.  Prior  to 
1936  the  program  of  the  school  had  been  broader,  embracing  such 
subjects  as  French,  German,  drawing,  hygiene,  sociology, 
economics,  etc.  When  the  military  Conscription  Law  of  1936 
made  it  necessary  to  bring  the  program  of  the  school  into 
conformity  with  that  of  government  schools  so  that  the  students 
could  take  the  Government  Examinations,  it  became  necessary  to 
restrict  the  program,  putting  much  more  emphasis  on  the  natural 
sciences.    A  forties  graduate  comments. 

Respect  for  national  curriculum:  the  college  was  proud  to 
declare  that  it  was  an  Iraqi  school  for  Iraqi  boys.  This 
commitment  was  kept  alive  in  spirit  and  letter.  The  national 
curriculum  was  strictly  adhered  to,  quantitatively  and 
qualitatively.  The  college  endeavored  to  enable  its  people  to 
achieve  an  increasingly  harmonious  and  positive  interaction  at 
all  levels  into  their  environment.    (Farid  Oufi,  B.C.  '48) 

The  ordinary  class  week  consisted  of  29  class  periods  and  four 
study  periods.  A  period  was  45  minutes  in  length.  Thursdays  and 
Saturdays  were  half  days,  classes  ended  before  noon,  and  Sunday 
was  the  day  off.  Since  nearly  all  the  students  took  the 
comprehensive  Iraq  Government  Examinations  in  Arabic  at  the  and 
of  the  third  and  fifth  year,  they  attended  optional  science  and 
mathematics  classes  in  Arabic  offered  at  Baghdad  College  to 
prepare  for  this  prucial  exam. 

The  science  program  prepared  the  students  for  more  than  these 
comprehensive  government  exams,  it  also  prepared  them  for  their 
university  studies,  as  many  of  the  students  discovered,  much  to 
their  delight.  When  they  came  to  American  colleges  to  study 
science,  for  instance,  they  found  that  they  were  much  better 
prepared  than  their  American  classmates.  Also  there  was  formed  a 
strong  bond  among  the  students  that  lasted  a  lifetime,  and  more 
than  a  few  graduates  have  commented  on  this. 


76     -O:     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odds,  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

I  was  so  lucky  to  have  met  and  made  true  and  lasting  friends 
that  to  this  day  are  as  close  to  me  as  my  family:  Maxin 
Thomas,  Nazar  Shemdin,  Jamal  Bushara,  Ramzi  Hermiz  and 
Sargon  Rustum.  Academically  I  was  so  well  prepared  for 
College  (St.  Louis  University),  that  I  breezed  through  my  first 
year.    (Adolf  Forage  ,  B.C.  '48) 

Textbooks 

Except  for  Religion  and  English  literature  all  the  textbooks 
used  were  the  same  textbooks  in  Arabic  which  were  commonly 
used  in  the  Iraq  Government  schools.  Supplementary  texts  in 
English  were  used  for  the  mathematics  and  science  courses.  The 
methods  and  principles  of  education  at  Baghdad  College  reflected 
those  of  the  Jesuit  schools  throughout  the  world.  The  curricula  of 
the  other  Jesuit  schools,  however,  was  more  humanistic  and  less 
scientific  than  that  of  Baghdad  College. 

Influence   of   Baghdad   College   on   education   in  this   decade 

In  1969,  when  the  Iraqi  Government  seemed  about  to  take  over 
Baghdad  College  and  expel  the  Jesuits,  some  Baghdad  University 
professors  who  had  become  familiar  with  Baghdad  College 
graduates  emphasized  that  the  Jesuits  had  brought  many 
innovations  to  Iraqi  education.  Only  one  who  knew  the  country  in 
the  early  thirties  could  verify  this.  Baghdad  College  was  in  a 
better  position  to  experiment  with  curriculum,  with  student 
activities,  with  athletic  events  and  with  boarding  facilities  to  find 
out  what  worked  best  for  Iraqi  students. 

One  reason  for  this  was  its  location,  unencumbered  by  political 
and  social  unrest  in  the  city.  The  Catholic  hierarchy  wanted  the 
Jesuits  to  settle  in  the  city  and  in  the  middle  of  the  Christian 
community  and  thus  be  close  by  to  help  solve  the  community 
problems  as  well  as  to  serve  the  community  sacramentally.  This 
was  not  the  Jesuit  plan  because  it  reflected  a  ghetto  mentality. 
There  proved  to  be  many  advantages  to  having  the  school  away 
from  the  center  of  the  city  and  having  Muslim  neighbors,  not  the 
least  of  which  was  constructing  a  bridge  of  understanding  between 
Islam  and  Christianity. 

Besides,  growth  of  the  city  was  inevitable.  In  the  early 
thirties  when  the  population  of  Baghdad  was  concentrated  between 
the  areas  of  North  and  South  Gates,  one  appreciated  the 
venturesome  move  of  purchasing  school  property  so  far  from  the 
heart  of  the  city.  At  the  time,  many  considered  the  action 
foolhardy.  It  was  not  long,  however,  before  the  city  began  to 
expand  northward  from  North  Gate  plot  by  plot  getting  closer  to 


f       Influence  of  Baghdad  College  on  education  in  Iraq 

Sulaikh.  Hundreds  of  new  homes  and  merchants'  shops 
mushroomed.  Other  Baghdad  educators  envied  the  spacious  Baghdad 
College  grounds,  set  apart  from  the  diversions  and  politics  of  the 
city  in  a  place  where  students  could  enjoy  an  uninterrupted 
campus  atmosphere.  From  the  outset  Baghdad  College  had 
attempted  to  identify  itself  with  the  best  interests  of  Iraq.  The 
Jesuits,  continually  evaluating  their  effectiveness,  came  up  with 
adaptions  suited  to  customs,  temperaments,  aspirations,  and 
language  of  their  charges.  This  was  noted  by  an  Al-Hikma  graduate 
Premjit   Talwar. 

Another  thing  that  impressed  me  is  the  Jesuits'  knowledge  of 
and  sensitivity  to  local  culture  and  customs  which  are  usually 
ignored  by  foreign  enterprises.  It  is  remarkable  that  they 
have  continuous  feedback  to  correct  for  the  reality  they 
perceive.  Every  business  should  do  this,  but  a  key  question  is: 
"Why  do  Jesuits  do  this?  How  were  they  trained  to  be  so 
sensitized  to  local  conditions?"    (Premjit  Talwar,    A.H.  '68) 

From  the  time  of  the  Jesuits  arrival  they  did  not  escape  the 
suspicion  that  they  were  agents  of  imperialistic  interests.  Their 
actions  and  methods  were  subjected  to  close  and  constant  scrutiny. 
Gradually,  though,  the  Iraqis  came  to  realize  that  these  Fathers 
had  no  intention  of  trying  to  pour  Iraqi  youth  into  the  mold  of  an 
American  schoolboy.  Eventually  Iraqis  were  convinced  that  the 
Jesuits  were  devoted  to  sharing  the  treasures  of  20th  century 
American  education  with  this  growing  country  and  this  ancient 
civilization.  Then  Iraqis  honored  the  Jesuits  with  their 
confidence. 

The  Jesuits  made  every  effort  to  be  worthy  of  the  trust  placed 
in  them  by  making  Baghdad  College  a  distinctive  Iraqi  school  for 
Iraqi  youth.  Once  an  Iraqi  Under-Secretary  of  State  suggested  to 
the  principal  of  Baghdad  College:  "If  anyone  accuses  your  school  of 
being  imperialistic  or  non-patriotic,  simply  publish  your  student 
roster  which  reads  like  a  complete  list  of  Iraqi  patriots.  Baghdad 
College  is  a  school  of  patriots,  a  school  of  patriots'  sons." 

Among  Baghdad  College  students  were  found  many  of  the  sons  of 
Iraqis  prominent  in  government,  education,  the  professions,  the 
armed  forces  and  business.  For  example,  during  one  scholastic 
year  sons  of  four  different  cabinet  members  attended  Baghdad 
College.  In  the  appendix  are  listed  the  names  of  students'  parents 
who  were  ministers  of  government  along  with  other  prominent 
citizens. 


78     0     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odds,  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 
Influence    of    Jesuits    as    perceived    by    some    alumni. 

In  an  account  of  his  days  at  Baghdad  College  (1943-48),  Farid 
Oufi  wrote  enthusiastically  in  the  school  yearbook  Al-lraqi,  and 
Ramzi  Hermiz  wrote  of  his  wonderful  background  when  competing 
with  the  elite  from  American  schools.  Another  Baghdad  College 
student,  Stanley  Marrow  '47  later  became  the  first  Jesuit 
vocation  from  the  school,  although  not  the  first  priest  since  Fr. 
Abdul-Ahad  Estepahn  (who  became  a  diocesan  priest)  preceded  Fr. 
Marrow  to  the  seminary.  Fr.  Marrow  wrote  about  his 
introduction  to  the  Jesuits  and  to  their  school.  After  this  follows  a 
translation  of  an  Arabic  letter  sent  by  an  anonymous  Baghdad 
College  graduate.  The  letter  expresses  the  feelings  of  gratitude  and 
appreciation  that  many  alumni  shared  about  the  work  of  the 
Jesuits  in  Iraq.    First  though,  we  hear  from    Farid  Oufi. 

Alumni  owe  an  immense  debt  to  Baghdad  College  which 
instilled  self-confidence  in  its  pupils  through  its  academic 
agenda  as  well  as  the  human  values  it  imparted.  They  profited 
from  learning  a  second  language  as  a  social  necessity  while 
maximizing  effort  to  keep  the  native  language  fully  and  very 
much  alive;  offering  to  everyone  the  opportunities  of  acquiring 
beliefs  and  concepts  that  would  help  meet  challenges  ahead; 
gaining  knowledge  of  the  way  to  stronger  faith  in  God;  learning 
civil  duties  and  the  love  of  homeland;  and  harmonizing  the 
process  of  learning  with  physical  activities.  The  school 
landscape  was  "the  fountain  of  life"  to  show  the  way  to 
perpetual  success  and  a  "lamp  which  gave  us  a  bright  light  to 
illuminate  our  path  in  times  of  misfortune  and  hardship." 

After  45  years  of  ups  and  downs  of  real  life  I  can  say  with 
confidence  that  B.C.  years  are  still  remembered  with  respect 
and  admiration.  I  do  not  think  I  am  making  out  too  idealistic  a 
case  for  the  Baghdad  College  experience,  but  reminiscences  of 
my  days  at  Baghdad  College  bring  forward  three  major  things 
which,  I  believe,  have  characterized  the  school  life.  Academic 
standards  were  extremely  high  as  recognized  by  many  people, 
and  that  is  why  pupils  from  different  segments  of  the 
population  sought  enrollment.  The  college  was  to  transmit 
moral  values  together  with  knowledge,  accompanied  by  the 
traditional  discipline  which  the  Jesuits  were,  and  still,  known 
to  sustain  in  their  educational  institutions. 

In  spite  of  the  fact  that  B.C.  embraced  pupils  from  different 
social  backgrounds,  there  was  much  harmony  in  the  school  life 
during  those  days.  We  lived  as  a  big  family.  The  college 
offered     clear,     compassionate     instructions     in     civility. 


Influence  of  Jesuits  as  perceived  by  some  alumni       T     79 

Graduates  gained  a  sense  of  worth,  a  sense  of  being  valued. 
They  also  shared  a  sense  of  community  spirit.  This  explains, 
perhaps,  why  they  are  tremendously  enthusiastic  about  their 
alumni.     (Farid  Oufi,  '48) 


During  the  first  session  of  Orientation  Week  at  Princeton 
(School  of  Engineering)  it  was  then  explained  to  us  that 
statistics  from  recent  prior  years  indicate  that  one  of  every 
three  of  us  would  not  be  in  the  School  of  Engineering  next  year. 
We  were  cautioned  to  have  no  comfort  from  knowing  that  we 
were  at  or  near  the  top  of  wherever  we  came  from  .  .  .  because, 
that  applied  to  just  about  everyone  of  us. 

We  were  then 
familiarized  with  a 
"competitive"  grading 
system  that  divided  the 
students  of  a  subject 
class  into  Seven  Groups. 
"Group  Seven"  and 
"Group  Six"  failed  the 
course  subject  no 
matter  how  well  they 
did  in  the  exams. 
"Group  Two"  was  needed 
(every  year)  to  retain 
an  academic  scholarship 
(for  the  following 
year).  "Group  One" 
meant  that  you  knew 
just  about  everything 
that  the  professor 
expected  you  to  learn 
from  the  course, 
a  professor  needed  to 
recognize  and  express  that  a  student  had  done  so  well  in  the  subject 
and  went  beyond  what  he  had  personally  taught,  the  grade  was 
"Group  One  Plus".  At  the  end  of  my  first  college  semester  at 
Princeton  Fr.  Sullivan's  teaching  in  mathematics  and  Fr.  Guay's 
training  in  chemistry  were  recognized  at  "Group  One  Plus". 
(Ramzi  Hermiz,  B.C.  '48) 

That  summer  of  1942  the  Fathers  had  extended  an  invitation 
to  the  boys  in  Baghdad  to  go  up  to  Sulaikh  on  one  or  two  days  of 
the  week  to  use  the  playgrounds.    A  bus,  actually  a  partially 


Ramzi  Hermiz,  '48  later  teaching  at  B.C. 

Sometimes   (but   not  often),   when 


80     £$■'     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odds,  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

converted  army  lorry,  picked  up  youngsters  from  the  area  of 
Karrada  and  brought  them  to  Sulaikh  to  play  handball  and 
volleyball  and  have  lunch  in  the  then  minuscule  canteen  which 
consisted  mainly  of  an  area  shaded  from  the  heat  of  the  sun  by  a 
corrugated  iron  roof.  It  was  my  first  sight  of  the  school 
where,  starting  that  September,  I  would  spend  the  next  five 
years  of  my  life. 

My  mother  brought  me  to  the  campus  for  registration. 
When  it  was  finished  she  held  me  by  the  shoulder  and  said  to 
the  principal,  Father  Devenny,  "Father,  he's  your  son!"  To 
this  day,  more  than  fifty  years  later,  Father  Devenny 
remembers  the  incident  as  the  best  commentary  on  the  "Behold 
your  son!"  in  the  Gospel  of  John.  Father  Connell,  who  replaced 
Father  Devenny  as  principal,  recounted  many  years  later  an 
identical  situation.  The  father  of  the  boy  being  registered  at 
Baghdad  College,  said  to  him,  "Father,  keep  the  flesh,  just  give 
me  the  bones!"  The  trust  in  the  Jesuits  and,  implicitly,  in  the 
Jesuit  system  of  education  was  almost  instinctive  among  these 
people  who,  while  the  world  was  going  through  its  Second 
World  War  of  the  century,  had  one  thing  less  to  worry  about: 
the  education  of  their  sons  right  in  their  own  country. 

Once  the  Atom  Bomb  fell  on  Hiroshima,  Father  Guay 
explained  in  chemistry  class,  in  matter  of  fact  and  perfectly 
comprehensible  terms,  how  it  was  done.  He  went  on  to  say 
that,  sooner  or  later,  they  would  achieve  a  process,  closer  in 
its  workings  to  the  sun's  own  powerhouse  of  energy.  Word  got 
around  and  he  was  then  asked  to  give  a  public  lecture  at 
Baghdad  University  on  the  as  yet  unpublicized  Hydrogen  bomb. 

Father  Guay  ran  summer  days  for  us  between  our  fourth  and 
fifth  years.  I  realized  later  that  was  one  of  the  best  classes 
Baghdad  College  ever  had.  The  enjoyable  mornings  were  spent 
doing  experiments  in  the  laboratory,  learning  triangulation 
outside,  taking  meteorological  readings  on  the  roof.  One 
memorable  morning  it  was  132  F  in  the  shade  of  the  little 
weather  station,  and  the  humidity  was  just  8  %.  It  alarmed 
Father  Guay  sufficiently  to  order  all  of  us  home  immediately. 
He  was  right.  That  afternoon  we  had  one  of  those  unforgettable 
sand  storms.    (Stanley  Marrow,  B.C.  '47) 

In  the  1940's,  I  was  a  shy  young  boy  from  a  conservative 
Muslim  family  in  Baghdad.  My  father  was  a  judge  who,  having 
received  part  of  his  education  at  the  American  College  in 
Beirut,  was  open  to  western  ideas.  He  suggested  that  I  move 
from  the  government  school  in  Baghdad.  Naturally,  it  was  not 
easy  for  someone  at  my  age  to  move  because  I  had  friends  at  the 


f        Influence  of  Jesuits  as  perceived  by  some  alumni       f     81 

government  school  that  I  was  attending.  At  that  time,  a  son 
could  not  argue  with  his  father  about  anything,  so  I  tried  to  get 
my  mother  to  intercede  with  my  father  on  my  behalf. 
However,  at  the  end,  I  had  to  submit  to  my  father's  wishes,  and 
on  the  way  to  the  Boarding  House  of  the  Jesuit  School,  I  heard 
my  father  speak  three  sentences  that  I  will  never  forget. 

My  son,  he  said,  the  Jesuits  are  religious  people 
but  are  not  out  to  influence  others  with  a  different  religion. 
However,  they  will  teach  you  values,  self  control  and 
obedience,  and  the  education  you  will  receive  from  them  will 
help  you  succeed  not  only  in  Iraq  but  anywhere  in  the  world. 
My  father  went  on  to  assure  me  that  I  would  find  new  friends 
and  establish  relationships  with  others  who  would  be 
successful  in  the  future,  and  that  even  failure  at  the  Jesuit 
Baghdad  College  could  be  a  learning  experience. 

At  the  time,  I  was  still  a  young  boy  and  did  not  appreciate 
those  great  utterances  of  my  father.  My  father  died  and  I  am 
now  sixty-five  years  old,  and  I  find  that  everything  he  told  me 
turned  out  to  be  true.  All  these  memories  crossed  my  mind 
when  I  received  your  letter  inviting  me  to  attend  the  next 
Jesuit  Reunion  in  Detroit.  I  especially  think  of  meeting 
friends  of  more  than  50  years,  many  of  whom  have  been 
successful  in  life,  at  work  and  in  upholding  good  values.  This  I 
would  consider  as  one  of  the  most  important  objectives  of  the 
reunion.  How  I  wish  for  the  Jesuits  to  return  back  to  Iraq  so 
that  I  could  enroll  my  grandchildren  in  their  school  and  offer 
them  the  same  advice  that  my  father  gave  me  when  I  was  a 
little  boy.     (Reunion  Yearbook     VIII,  1992,  p.  8) 

Reactions    from    the    Baghdadi    Jesuits 

Life  was  different  from  most  other  Jesuit  missionaries.  For 
one  thing  not  many  of  their  fellow  missionaries  spent  their 
evenings  on  the  roof,  as  Fr.  Madaras  narrates.  They  along  with  Fr. 
Ryan  were  surprised  at  the  facility  their  charges  had  in  many 
languages. 

Roofs 

For  the  benefit  of  our  new  readers  we  mention  that  we  sleep 
out  on  the  roof  in  summer.  This  year  Father  Coffey  was  the 
first  one  out,  just  as  last  Fall  he  was  the  last  one  in;  on  this 
latter  occasion  it  took  a  terrific  storm  to  convince  him  that  the 
natives  were  right  when  they  said  that  year-round  sleeping  on 
the  roof  was  not  advisable.  This  year  he  stood  it  inside  until 
April  22.  We  followed  him  a  few  days  later,  all  except  Father 
Mifsud,  who  was  blown  in  by  a  dust  storm  last  year  shortly 


82     0     Chapter  4      Against  All  Odds,  Coming  of  Age  in  the  Forties 

after  he  arrived,  and  has  lost  all  taste  for  sleeping  on  roofs. 

The  natives  were  surprised  when  they  heard  that  we  were 
already  sleeping  outside,  and  we  found  out  why  a  few  nights 
later.  We  were  awakened  by  rain  in  the  face.  Rain  at  all,  at 
such  a  time  of  the  year  is  a  rare  phenomenon,  and  we  thought  it 
wouldn't  last  long.  But  somehow,  whether  in  reality  or  only 
seemingly,  it  kept  sprinkling  intermittently  all  through  the 
night.  At  3:45  Father  Coffey  beat  a  hasty  retreat.  The  rest  of 
us,  who  had  experienced  this  thing  once  before,  stuck  to  our 
beds,  determined  to  leave  only  if  the  rain  should  come  through 
the  blankets.    (Madaras,  1936,  p.  152) 

Languages 

American  Jesuits  accustomed  to  speaking  one  language  have 
always  been  in  awe  of  their  students  who  spoke  a  variety  of 
languages  with  great  ease;  Arabic,  English,  Armenian,  Aramaic  and 
Turkish.  They  thought  nothing  of  it.  Fr.  Ryan  asked  a  student  who 
grew  up  in  the  old  Turkish  city  of  Kirkuk  (where  Turkish  was  the 
common  language  spoken  at  home)  how  he  would  say  a  particular 
word  in  Arabic  only  to  be  asked:  "which  Arabic,  classical  or 
colloquial?"    Fr.  Ryan  did  not  give  up  but  asked:    "Well,  how  would 


you  say  this  to  your 
brother?"  "To  my  brother 
I  would  say  it  in  Turkish!" 
The  student  then  revealed 
that  Arabic  was  not  his 
first  language  and  when  he 
went  to  primary  school  he 
had  to  learn  Arabic  sounds 
as  if  he  were  a  foreigner. 
Fr.  Ryan  who  had 
experienced  the  bloody 
entrance  made  by  learning 
such  sounds  was  even  more 
amazed  at  the  young  man's 
persistence  as  well  as 
linguistic    ability. 


Tanus  of  Sala'adin  cooked  for  the  Jesuits 


Chapter     5 


The  Fifties  and  Sixties 
in  the  Prime  of  Life 


Let  your  tight  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 

may  see  your  good,  works  and  give  glory 

to  your  father  who  is  in  heaven. 

Matthew  5:16 


Summary:  Baghdad  College  during  these  decades 

After  its  first  decade  of  survival  and  its  second  decade  of 
phenomenal  growth,  quadrupling  in  size,  Baghdad  College  seemed 
quite  secure.  It  seemed  impervious  to  the  numerous  political 
upheavals  surrounding  Baghdad,  also  it  survived  financial  and 
enrollment  problems.  The  fifties  then  offered  a  peaceful  time  to 
consolidate  its  growth  and  plan  for  the  future.  In  the  middle  of 
Baghdad  College's  last  two  decades  Iraq  changed  from  a  monarchy  to 
a  republic  but  this  seemed  to  make  little  difference  in  the 
atmosphere  of  the  school.  Also  in  this  time  occurred  the  extension 
of  Jesuit  educational  efforts  from  Baghdad  College  to  Al-Hikma 
University.  The  Baghdad  College  Sulaikh  campus  hosted  the 
fledgling  university  until  it  had  its  own  buildings  on  the  Zafarania 
campus  which  the  government  had  given  to  the  Jesuits. 

During  these  two  decades  from  1950  to  1969  the  American 
segment  of  the  faculty  changed  from  being  mostly  Jesuit  priests  to 
a  much  larger  proportion  of  Jesuit  scholastics  (not  yet  ordained) 
and  Jesuit  lay  volunteers.  In  some  years  like  1955  there  were  19 
Jesuit   scholastics      and   this   number   of   scholastics   was   not 


84       Cl      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

surpassed  by  any  of  the  five  other  high  schools  in  the  New  England 
Province.  The  student  body  became  more  numerous  and  more 
buildings  were  built  to  accommodate  them.  One  such  building  was 
Fr.  Guay's  beautiful  creation,  the  Chapel  of  the  Sacred  Heart  with 
its  wonderful  innovations.  The  curriculum  was  expanded  to 
include  a  commercial  section  for  students  who  were  not  completely 
at  home  with  the  sciences  but  wanted  a  Jesuit  education.  All  sports 
events  of  the  city  schools  found  Baghdad  College  in  prominent 
positions,  and  frequently  city  school  coaches  would  attend  the 
Baghdad  College  games  to  find  out  how  best  to  plan  their  strategies. 
Baghdad  College's  ample  playing  fields  provided  great 
opportunities  for  young  athletes. 

The  Arabic  House  of  Studies  for  Jesuits  started  and  Jesuits 
began  to  undertake  a  serious  inculturation  step  by  becoming  bi- 
ritual  (celebrating  Mass  in  two  or  more  rites)  as  their  brother 
Jesuits  had  done  in  Lebanon.  Jesuit  vocations  as  well  as  vocations 
to  the  local  clergy  started  to  emerge.  The  Jesuits  spent  much 
energy  and  effort  in  planning  for  the  future  of  their  school,  so 
frequent  meetings  were  held  by  the  Jesuits  to  plan  how  to  achieve 
their  goals  in  a  more  effective  way. 

These  decades  had  much  to  build  on  and  much  to  thank  the  men 
who  prepared  the  way  during  the  previous  18  building  years.  The 
superiors  of  the  mission  and  rector  of  Baghdad  College  during  this 
decade  included  Fr.  Madaras  (1945-52)  followed  by  Fr.  Hussey 
(1952-58)  then  one  of  the  many  McCarthys,  Fr.  Michael 
McCarthy  (1958-64)  and  ended  with  Fr.  Carty  (1964-69).  The 
principals  (mudeer)  were  Fr.  Connell  (1943-52),  Fr.  Sullivan 
(1952-60)  and  Fr.  Powers  (1960-69).  Fr.  Kelly  was  the 
assistant  principal  (muawin)  until  1963  except  for  one  year's 
absence  which  was  filled  by  Fr.  Mahoney  (1955-56).  Fr.  Kelly 
was  followed  by  Fr.  Pelletier  who  ran  a  very  taut  ship  until  1969. 

During  the  last  decade,  for  the  first  time,  the  superiors  of  the 
mission  were  distinct  from  the  rector  of  Baghdad  College.  This 
was  a  necessary  result  of  the  growth  of  the  mission,  now  boasting 
of  two  schools,  a  language  house  of  studies  and  later  a  novitiate. 
The  superiors  were  Fr.  Williams  (1961-67)  followed  by  the 
brief  but  very  important  tenure  of  Fr.  John  Donohue  (1967-69). 

Growth  during  these  last  two  decades 

The   growth   of  the   student   body 

When  the  marks  for  the  government  exams  were  published  in 
the  Baghdad  newspapers,  the  citizens  found  another  reminder  of 
Baghdad  College  because  it  would  have  multiple  honorable 
mentions  for  high  marks.  Professors  found  their  way  to  the 
Baghdad  College  campus  as  invited  lecturers  for  various  clubs  and 


f        Growth  during  these  last  two  decades  8  5 

extra  curricular  activities  and  as  part  time  lecturers.  They  found 
the  Baghdad  College  students  gracious  and  charming.  Although 
there  was  no  Baghdad  College  stamp  on  their  foreheads  the  Baghdad 
College  graduates  were  recognized  by  their  intelligence,  their 
manners  and  their  ability  to  think  and  express  themselves. 

Baghdad  College  students  came  from  more  than  60  different 
primary  schools  all  over  Iraq.  Certain  schools  always  led  the  list 
and  an  example  can  be  found  in  the  entrance  data  for  the  scholastic 
year  beginning  in  1953.  Here  are  the  names  of  such  schools 
sending  116  freshman  to  Baghdad  College  in  1953-54 

27  from  Adil    Primary  9  from  Armenian  United 

7     from  Battaween    Primary  4  from  Ghazi  Primary 

3      from  Hidad  in  Basrah  10  from  Hikmat   Primary 

3     from  Kadhimia  Primary  13  from  Latin    Primary 

10  from  Mashriq    Primary  8  from  Najib  Pasha 

7     from  Nashia  Primary  8  from  Saadun  Primary 

3      from  Syrian    Primary  4  from  Tatbiqat    Primary 

After  several  decades  Baghdad  College  had  become  a  familiar 
landmark.  Its  students  were  attracting  attention  in  the 
intellectual,  social  and  athletic  life  of  the  city  and  its  graduates 
were  making  their  mark  in  all  phases  of  society.  One  of  the  few 
areas  of  Baghdad  included  in  the  city's  bus  maps  was  the  Sulaikh 
property  of  Baghdad  College  at  the  northern  edge  of  the  map  -  and 
later  Al-Hikma  would  be  included  in  the  southern  lower  edge  of  the 
map.  Throughout  the  whole  city  Baghdad  citizens  were  accustomed 
to  seeing  the  orange  Baghdad  College  buses  filled  with  exuberant 
scholars  traveling  to  and  from  class.  One  parent  had  a  plan  to 
build  bus-stop  shelters  throughout  the  city  to  keep  these  same 
scholars  shaded  or  dry  during  the  sun  or  rain.  It  was  said  that  one 
such  was  built  but  a  small  family  moved  into  it  claiming  it  by 
immanent  domain,  so  the  project  was  abandoned. 

More     buildings 

Buildings  continued  to  rise  through  the  fifties  and  even  the 
sixties.  The  new  buildings  answered  all  the  needs  of  the  growing 
school.  Fr.  Guay's  glorious  chapel  was  a  wonder  of  beauty  and 
practicality,  and  left  in  awe  not  only  the  students  but  also  the 
many  visitors  who  came  to  see  it.  The  Rice  Science  Building  had 
better  facilities  than  any  of  the  other  schools  back  in  New  England, 
as  the  Jesuits  who  went  to  teach  in  them  after  the  expulsion  found 
out,  one  marvel  was  the  sloped  classrooms.  The  Cronin  Building 
was  adaptable  for  many  things:  large  classrooms,  a  small 
auxiliary  chapel,  physics  lecture  rooms  and  an  auxiliary 
residence  for  Jesuits. 


86       •■Q-'      Chapter  5  The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

Fr.  Madaras  and  Fr.  Guay  who  had  a  Ph.D.  in  chemistry  and  was 
a  naturally  gifted  scientist,  planned  and  built  the  nine  buildings 
bringing  taste  as  well  as  practicality  to  their  work.  Both  adapted 
well  to  the  materials  on  hand:  a  good  example  is  a  process  peculiar 
to  places  like  Iraq  who  had  rapid  drying  gypsum  cement  which 
allowed  for  jack-arching.  Two  I-beams  were  placed  horizontally 
(or  at  a  slant  for  a  stairway)  two  feet  apart,  then  the  mason  would 
start  at  one  end  of  the  support  building  small  arches  of  four 
bricks  set  in  between  the  beams.  Since  the  mortar  dried  so 
rapidly  he  was  able  to  kneel  on  the  newly  laid  brick  and  moved 
across  to  the  other  support,  thus  constructing  a  section  two  feet 
wide  in  a  very  short  time. 


Jack  arched  sections 

Gregarious  by  nature  Fr.  Guay  met  an  interesting  man  in  1945 
named  Buckminster  Fuller  and  spent  many  hours  in  conversation 
with  him,  since  they  were  both  aboard  the  same  ship  traveling 
from  America  to  the  Middle  East.  The  agreement  was  that  in  order 
to  pass  the  time  on  the  ship,  they  would  exchange  information  on 
their  respective  fields  so  that  when  the  journey  was  over 
Buckminster  Fuller  knew  much  more  about  chemistry  and  Fr. 
Guay  knew  a  great  deal  about  architecture. 

Many  people  of  Baghdad  cooled  their  houses  by  using  a  column 
of  air  flowing  over  watered  brush.  Because  of  the  low  humidity 
there  was  little  problem  with  dampness  when  a  continual  stream 
of  water  falling  on  camel  thorn  (a'gool)  which  had  been  placed  at 
the  mouth  of  the  air  pumps  would  evaporate,  thus  cooling  the  air 
pumped  into  the  ducts.  Fr.  Guay  utilized  these  principles  of  a 
simple  tropical  air-cooling  method  for  individual  windows,  to 
develop  an  efficient  mechanized  centralized  system  for  air  cooling 
the  rooms  of  an  entire  building.  After  making  his  walls  two  feet 
thick,  he  built  large  ducts  leading  throughout  the  building, 
carrying  a  continuous  stream  of  cooled  air  forced  in  by  powerful 
pumps  which  had  been  placed  at  strategic  sections  of  the  exterior 
wall.  This  was  not  air  conditioning  as  we  know  it  but  rather  air 
cooling  (called  "desert  cooler"  in  Arizona)  and  it  worked  because 


f        Growth  during  these  last  two  decades        f  8  7 

the  average  humidity  of  Baghdad  was  an  extremely  low  15%. 


Tunnel  under  the  Science  building  used  an  air  cooling  vent 

The  New  Chapel 

Fr.  Guay's  work  on  the  chapel  was  no  less  remarkable.  One  of 
his  many  challenges  was  to  make  a  rose  window  which  he  fashioned 
out  of  colored  glass  set  in  a  frame  of  the  local  fast  drying  mortar. 
The  exterior  dimensions  were  164  feet  by  84  feet.  The  cross 
surmounting  the  tower  rises  80  feet  above  the  ground.  An 
architect  with  vision  and  a  mason  skilled  with  the  tools  of  his 
trade  can  transform  brick,  a  derivative  of  common  clay,  into  a 
thing  of  surpassing  beauty. 

Fr.  Guay  was  single  minded  about  his  buildings.  He  designed  a 
building  that  would  embody  the  best  and  most  economical 
construction  that  he  could  devise  with  local  materials  and  local 
workmen,  keeping  in  mind  the  sacred  functions  for  which  the 
chapel  was  primarily  designed.  The  result  was  a  happy  and 
harmonious  blending  of  styles,  a  fusion  of  East  and  West.  The 
ornamental  motifs  of  the  exterior  had  been  developed  from  ancient 
Babylonian,  Assyrian  and  Arab  styles  and  were  characteristic  of 
other  buildings  on  the  campus.  His  bricklayers  were  particularly 
adept  at  doing  this  sort  of  thing.  With  a  special  axe-like  tool  they 
carved  the  brick  like  a  sculptor  manipulating  stone  or  wood. 


Fr.  Guay 's  chapel 


88 


0      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 


The  dignity  and  simple  beauty  of  the  main  altar  was 
impressive.  The  stone  was  of  buff  color  with  a  vein  of  orange  and 
was  quarried  in  Lebanon  where  Hiram,  the  King  of  Tyre  had  cut 
the  giant  cedars  that  adorned  the  Temple  built  by  Solomon  in 
Jerusalem.  The  altar  steps,  as  well  as  the  sanctuary  and  the 
central  aisle  of  the  nave  blended  nicely  with  the  pastel  green  of  the 
sanctuary  walls. 


Interior  of  the  chapel  showing  Fr,  Guay's  rose  window 


The  altar  stood  in  a  spacious  sanctuary  that  was  raised  three 
steps  above  the  floor  level  of  the  nave.  Flanking  the  apse  were  two 
large  sacristies  furnished  with  vesting  cabinets  that  provided 
ample  space  for  nine  priests  vesting  simultaneously  for  Mass  at 
each  of  the  chapel's  nine  altars.  One  of  the  neighbors  confided  to  a 
Jesuit:  "We  were  Chaldeans  but  had  decided  to  become  Syrian 
Catholics.  Now  after  seeing  this  church  we  have  decided  to  become 
Jesuits." 


Upon  completion  of  a  building  a  sheep  would  reluctantly 
provide  for  a  party. 


f       New  undertakings  during  these  last  two  decades     T  8  9 

New  undertakings  during  these  last  two  decades 

The    Secondary    Commercial    Section 

Not  all  people  are  cut  out  to  be  scientists  and  doctors,  just  as 
not  all  are  cut  out  to  be  poets  and  merchants.  Some  of  the  students 
were  clearly  not  at  home  with  the  sciences  and  were  still  quite 
intelligent  and  had  much  to  offer.  It  was  decided  in  the  middle  of 
this  decade  that  the  time  had  come  to  start  a  section  for 
commercial  studies. 

Here  is  presented  the  documentation  from  the  minister  of 
education  giving  permission  for  the  beginning  of  the  Secondary 
Commercial  Section. 

DOC  #  64    No.  397000     September  25,   1956 

Ministry  of  Education 

Directorate-General  of  Education 

Directorate  of  Higher  Studies/Private  and  Foreign 

Subject:  Opening  of  a  Secondary  Commercial  Section 

To:   Baghdad  College  Administration 

We  approve  what  was  contained  in  your  letter  #  D/M/490 

dated  September  7,  1956. 

(signed)For  Director-General  of  Education 

Dr.  Mohammed  Hamid  al-Tai 

The    Arabic    House    of   Studies    for   Jesuits 

A  language  house  was  started  in  the  Saadun  section  of  Baghdad 
in  1952.  Here  the  Jesuits  were  able  to  concentrate  their  talents 
and  energy  to  the  study  of  Arabic  and  the  culture  of  the  Arab  world. 
The  language  house  was  started  by  Fr.  Madaras  who  named  it  after 
St.  Joseph.  It  is  not  clear  why  but  many  of  the  Jesuits  were 
partial  to  Joseph;  in  fact  14  out  of  the  60  men  in  the  missions' 
last  days  were  named  Joseph.  If  there  is  one,  the  patron  saint  of 
language  schools  for  Jesuits  struggling  with  a  second  language,  it 
probably  is  the  North  American  martyr  Noel  Chabanel,  S.J. 
(1613-1649).  Noel  was  born  in  southern  France,  entered  the 
Jesuits  and  became  a  brilliant  professor  of  rhetoric  in  France.  He 
requested  to  serve  in  the  Huron  mission  and  arrived  there  in 
1643.  There  he  found  that  he  had  no  aptitude  at  all  for  learning 
the  Huron  language  and  each  attempt  only  brought  loud  laughter 
from  the  natives.  His  first  sermon  was  filled  with  vulgarities 
taught  him  by  a  mischievous  Huron  tutor.  Since  then,  Jesuits  who 
have  struggled  with  foreign  languages  have  identified  with  Noel's 
frustration.  In  fact  more  than  one  Jesuit  language  school  has  been 
named  Chabanel    House  in  his  honor. 

The  language  school  occupied  three  different  houses  in  as  many 
periods  in  the  Saadun  area  from   1952-1968.     Several  of  the 


90       0      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 
Jesuit  scholars  recall  their  experiences. 

I  remember,  most  fondly,  Yusuf  Masconi,  my  mentor  in 
Arabic  was  very  faithful  in  coming  to  Rawaf  St.  and  sitting 
down  with  a  young  scholastic,  teaching  him  the  intricacies  of 
the  language.  How  young,  inexperienced,  and  ignorant  I  must 
have  seemed  to  him  but  he  never  let  on  to  any  of  this.  I  used  to 
drive  him  home  after  every  lesson  and  we  would  have  tea 
served  by  Columba  his  wife.  He  only  asked  one  thing  of  me,  as 
he  turned  my  Arabic  composition  from  charcoal  to  pearls  and 
this  was  to  visit  his  grave  if  ever  I  came  back  to  Baghdad. 
Maybe,  sometime  I  will  be  able  to  do  this.       (Fr.  Hicks) 

The  establishment  by  the  Jesuits  of  a  "language  house"  at 
Saadun  meant  that  superiors  were  totally  serious  and  expected 
us  to  stay  in  Iraq  for  a  very  long  term.  For  me  it  meant  that 
now  I  could  enter  the  culture  more  deeply.  One  year  of 
classroom  teaching  at  Sulaikh  gave  me  a  very  strong  desire  to 
learn  the  Arabic  language  in  order  to  get  to  know  Iraqis  better 
and  to  feel  more  at  home  in  their  culture.  After  two  years  of 
very  difficult  study  and  practice,  under  the  tutelage  of  Frs. 
Richard  McCarthy  and  John  Mahoney  and  Prof.  Faraj  Raffouli, 
I  felt  more  and  more  confident  in  the  language  and  also  felt  I 
now  wanted  to  spend  the  rest  of  my  life  in  Iraq  after 
ordination.  Unfortunately,  my  religious  Superiors  decided 
otherwise  and  I  did  not  return  to  Iraq.  But  Arabic  was  of  great 
use  to  me  in  my  later  ministries  among  refugees  in  Sudan  and 
even  later  when  working  in  Jordan.    Praise  God!    (Fr.  Smith) 

Bi-ritual       Jesuits 

Priests  who  were  ordained  to  celebrate  Mass  in  more  than  one 
rite,  "bi-ritual",  were  very  common  in  the  Near  East  Province. 
In  the  1969  Jesuit  catalog  the  Jesuits  of  this  province  were  listed 
with  their  rite  and  most  of  them  had  three  or  four  rites  after  their 
names:  Maronite,  Byzantine,  Coptic,  Syrian,  Melkite,  Chaldean, 
Armenian  and  Latin.  Usually  a  man  celebrates  Mass  in  the  rite  in 
which  he  was  born,  but  for  Apostolic  reasons  they  would  assume 
another  rite. 

A  number  of  Baghdadi  Jesuits  chose  to  apply  for  permission 
from  the  Patriarch  of  the  rite  and  then  they  applied  themselves  in 
earnest  to  learn  the  language  and  the  rubrics  of  that  rite.  The 
first  steps  were  taken  in  1956.  Several  of  the  Fathers  had 
obtained  permission  to  offer  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  in 
another  rite  in  addition  to  the  Latin  rite.  Fr.  Edward  Banks  in  the 
Chaldean  rite  which  he  exercised  in  Baghdad  from  about  1960  and 


f       New  undertakings  during  these  last  two  decades     f  9  1 

then  later  in  Beirut  for  seven  years;  Fr.  Campbell  and  Fr.  Scopp, 
the  Chaldean  rite;  Fr.  James  McCarthy  in  the  Melkite  rite;  Fr. 
Young  in  the  Syrian  rite;  Fr.  Como  in  the  Chaldean  rite;  Fr.  Bonian 
in  the  Maronite  rite;  Fr.  Taft  in  the  Russo-Byzantine  rite.  Fr. 
Edward  Banks  recalls  his  journey  into  the  Chaldean  Rite. 

In  1956  Fr.  Campbell  sent  a  transcription  (the  writing  of 
the  Aramaic  words  in  English  letters)  of  the  Nestorian  Liturgy 
from  the  U.S.  It  occurred  to  me  that  the  Chaldean  Liturgy 
(nearly  the  same  as  the  Nestorian)  could  thus  be  transcribed 
and  with  a  knowledge  of  the  rubrics  and  a  general  sense  of  the 
meaning  of  the  texts  one  could  celebrate  the  Chaldean  Liturgy 
when  asked  to  offer  Mass  for  a  Chaldean  congregation. 

I  proposed  this  idea  to  the  Rector,  Fr.  Hussey  who  agreed  and 
so  I  made  an  appointment  to  see  the  Patriarch,  Yusuf  Ghanima: 
I  never  actually  saw  him;  I  was  interviewed  by  Bishop  Ghanni, 
then  secretary  to  the  Patriarch.  After  I  made  my  proposal, 
Bishop  Ghanni  excused  himself  to  consult  with  His  Beatitude. 
On  his  return  he  gave  the  response  of  the  Patriarch  :  "No,  let 
the  young  man  learn  the  Aramaic  language".  After  consultation 
with  Khoury  Yusuf  Tumma,  the  priest  at  Gailani  Camp,  I  got  in 
touch  with  a  shammas  (deacon)  in  Shaqlawa,  northern  Iraq  and 
arranged  to  spend  some  time  there  learning  to  read  Aramaic. 

Khoury  Yusuf  took  care  of  rubrics  instruction.  Shammas 
Yusuf  Mairi  of  Baghdad  instructed  in  Aramaic  and  Chant.  Faraj 
Raffouli  took  care  of  Arabic.  Finally  I  was  able  to  say  the  Mass 
well  enough  so  that  i  could  celebrate  public  Mass  at  Gailani 
Camp  each  Sunday  and  at  Baghdad  College  once  in  a  while.  That 
was  the  beginning  of  Jesuit  bi-ritualism  in  Iraq. 

Fr.  Walter  Young  was  ordained  by  Bishop  Bakhos,  the 
Syrian  Bishop  of  Baghdad,  as  a  priest  of  the  Syrian  rite.  This 
took  place  in  our  chapel  at  the  college.  Fr.  Dennis  Como  was 
ordained  at  Weston  for  the  Chaldean  rite  and  spent  some  time 
in  Baghdad  as  a  Chaldean  priest,  notably  in  the  minor  seminary 
(at  the  time  directed  by  the  Jesuits).      (Fr.  Edward  Banks) 

On  April  12,  1965  Fr.  Young  transferred  from  the  Latin  to 
the  Syrian  rite  seeking  a  closer  identity  with  a  large  segment 
of  his  flock.  He  was  ordained  by  Baghdad's  Syrian  Archbishop, 
the  late  Athanasius  Bakose,  in  the  chapel  of  Baghdad  College. 
The  next  day  he  offered  his  first  Mass  in  the  Syrian  Cathedral 
which  was  located  in  the  Christian  quarter  of  the  old  city.  He 
later  elected  to  do  theology  studies  in  Lebanon  with  Arabic- 
speaking  seminarians  rather  than  return  to  the  United  States. 
One  of  his  fellow  seminarians  during  this  period,  was  a  young 


92       0      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

Jesuit  named  Peter  Hans  Kolvenbach  who  is  now  the  Superior 
General  of  all  Jesuits.        (Fr.  Young) 

Vocations    (Jesuit    and    Diocesan) 

The  first  graduate  of  Baghdad  College  who  became  a  priest  was 
Fr.  Abdul-Ahad  Estepahn  and  he  celebrated  a  Mass  at  Baghdad 
College  chapel  in  1956.  Others  were  Raphael  Cheiko  and  Abdul 
Salam  Hilwa  and  the  six  Jesuits,  Frs.  Stanley  Marrow,  Solomon 
Sara,  Clarence  Burby,  Hikmet  Emmanuel,  Yusuf  Seferta  and 
Stephen  Bonian. 

Stanley  Marrow  came  to  Baghdad  College,  together  with  almost 
all  his  classmates  from  the  Carmelites'  Saint  Joseph  "Latin" 
School.  In  1947  five  students  from  Baghdad  College  came  to  the 
United  States  to  study  in  Santa  Clara  (John  Mangassarian),  U.  of 
Arizona  (the  late  Sylvain  Serkis),  U.  of  Detroit  (Francis  Faraje), 
U.  of  St.  Louis  (Shakir  al-Badir),  and  Boston  College  (Stanley 
Marrow).  Like  the  rest  of  them,  Stanley  came  to  study  "science". 
Unlike  them,  he  decided  to  become  a  Jesuit.  When  Stanley  spoke  to 
Father  Devenny  of  his  desire,  he  was  asked,  "Do  you  realize  that 
this  will  involve  many,  many  years  of  study?"  "That's  what  I'm 
coming  for." 

Lacking  both  Latin  and  Greek  made  entry  into  the  Jesuits  of 
New  England  very  difficult.  Messages  between  Boston  and  Baghdad 
resorted  to  the  use  of  "Stanislaus"  to  conceal  this  business  from 
prying  eyes  in  the  Rashid  Street  post  office.  Finally,  on  September 
14,  1949,  Father  Devenny  drove  Stanley  to  the  Novitiate  in 
Shadowbrook.   He  was  the  first  Baghdad  College  Jesuit  vocation. 


Syrian  Archbishop  Bakose  conferring  on  Fr.  Marrow  minor  orders,  3/10/56 

At  the  end  of  his  study  of  philosophy,   in   1955,   he  finally 
returned  to  Baghdad  College  with  one  of  the  largest  groups  of  young 


f       New  undertakings  during  these  last  two  decades     f  9  3 

Jesuits  ever  to  leave  for  the  mission.  All  the  young  Jesuits  in  that 
group  had  received  Minor  Orders  at  Weston  before  leaving  except 
Stanley,  who,  being  a  member  of  the  Syrian  Rite,  was  to  be 
ordained  by  Archbishop  Bakose  in  the  new  chapel  of  Baghdad 
College.  The  very  long  ceremony  took  place  (on  the  very  day  when 
the  Novitiate  in  Shadowbrook  burned  down)  in  the  presence  of  a 
chapel  full  of  students,  friends,  and  relatives.  He  still  remembers 
his  return  to  the  sacristy  to  unvest  after  the  ordination,  where  the 
great  (and  the  adjective  is  not  used  idly)  Fr.  Madaras  embraced 
him  and,  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  said,  "This  is  what  the  mission  is 
all  about!"  It  was  then  that  he  understood  the  reason  for  the  joy 
that  filled  him  when,  at  the  end  of  his  first  year  as  a  novice,  he 
was  told  that  a  second  Jesuit  from  the  Baghdad  mission  was  to  join 
him,  Shlaimun  Issa  Sara  Shamun,  B.C.  '50. 

People  may  think  that  all  the  Iraqi  vocations  to  the  New 
England  Province  came  from  Baghdad.  Even  though  all  did  join 
from  Baghdad,  not  all  of  them  were  Baghdadis.  Sam  Sara's  family 
(the  New  England  Province  version  of  his  name)  actually  came 
from  Mangaish,  a  small  town  in  the  Kurdish  territory.  In  1945 
he  came  to  Baghdad  to  study  at  Baghdad  College,  and  upon 
graduation  in  1950  he  joined  the  Society.  Before  leaving  town,  he 
visited  Mrs.  Marrow,  the  mother  of  Stanley  Marrow,  the  first 
Iraqi  to  join  the  New  England  Province,  and  it  was  here  he  felt  that 
he  was  seriously  leaving  home.  Even  though  this  was  their  first 
meeting,  her  maternal  care  and  sadness  at  the  departure  made 
leaving  Baghdad  a  melancholy  affair. 

After  seven  years  of  Jesuit  studies  he  returned  to  Baghdad  for 
his  teaching  experience  from  1957  to  1960.  The  return  home 
was  full  of  expectations,  but  nothing  could  have  prepared  one  for 
the  richness  and  the  heavy  commitments  of  the  Jesuit  faculty  and 
their  lay  colleagues,  both  Christian  and  Muslim,  to  the  school  and 
the  city.  The  multi-ethnic,  multi-religious  and  linguistic 
diversity  of  the  school  gave  it  a  cosmopolitan  air.  He  found  plenty 
to  do  and  was  in  great  demand  by  everyone,  students,  lay  faculty 
and  other  Jesuits. 

Clarence  Burby,  born  in  Iraq,  often  spoke  of  his  happy  days  at 
Baghdad  College  and  his  desire  to  see  other  Iraqi  youth  respond  to 
the  seeds  of  grace  planted  by  the  Baghdadi  Jesuits.  Hikmet 
Emmanuel  also  spoke  of  his  fond  memories  of  Baghdad  College. 

It  was  the  week  before  Christmas,  1 989,  when  I  stopped  at 
Baghdad  College  to  reflect  with  nostalgia  on  the  happy  years  I 
had  spent  there.  As  I  looked  at  the  main  building,  I  began  to 
think  of  my  education,  the  good  example  of  the  Jesuits,  and  the 
cherished  memories  of  my  former  teachers.    As  I  reflect  on  the 


94       0      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

sentiments  of  many  Baghdad  College  Alumni,  I  sense  in  them 
similar  feelings  of  gratitude  and  loyalty  consistent  with 
members  of  an  extended  family  of  Baghdad  College  graduates. 
(Hikmet  N.  Emmanuel) 

Jesuit     scholarship 

The  Jesuits  from  the  beginning  were  aware  that  they  had  to 
adapt  themselves  to  their  new  surroundings.  They  were  there 
to  educate  Iraqis  and  education  in  Iraq  was  not  education  in  New 
England.  Early  on  people  were  set  aside  to  study  Arabic  and  the 
language  opened  up  unexpected  vistas,  but  there  remained  a 
desire  to  go  even  deeper  into  culture  and  the  history.  Fr. 
Richard  McCarthy  was  set  aside  for  studies  in  Islamic  theology 
and  became  one  of  the  modern  authorities  on  the  theologian  al- 
Baqalani.  Fr.  Hamil  and  Fr.  Campbell  were  directed  towards 
literature.  Fr.  Hamil's  study  on  Ja'far  al-Khalili  was 
translated  into  Arabic,  and  a  Dictionary  of  Arab  authors 
directed  by  Fr.  Campbell  came  off  the  press.  Fr.  John 
Donohue  opted  for  history  and  studied  the  10th  century  when 
Shiism  (Shee'a  ism)  prevailed  in  the  Middle  East.  Fr.  Martin 
McDermott  followed  up  on  Shiite  (Shee'a)  studies  and  his  work 
on  al-Shaikh  al-Mufeed  had  been  translated  into  Persian  and 
Arabic  which  merited  him  an  invitation  to  Qumm  in  Iran  for 
the  millenary  of  Shaikh  al-Mufeed.    (Fr.  Donohue) 

Jesuit  planning  during  these  decades 

As  the  enrollment  increased  the  problems  became  more 
intricate  and  required  more  formal  structures  to  confront  them 
such  as  committees  and  sub-committees  with  decision  making 
more  delegated  and  sub-delegated.  Life  in  the  Jesuit  community 
lent  itself  very  readily  to  discussions  since  the  meals  were  in 
common.  The  men  talked  a  great  deal  about  their  interests,  the 
school  and  the  students.  As  a  result  old  customs  and  approaches 
were  called  into  question  and  new  proposals  were  put  forth.  There 
was  always  the  nagging  feeling  that  they  could  be  doing  the  job 
better. 

From  the  early  days,  B.C.  followed  the  program  prescribed  for 
secondary  schools  by  the  Iraq  Government.  There  was  no  desire  on 
the  part  of  the  Jesuits  to  transfer  American  programs  of  study  to 
Iraq.  In  the  framework  of  the  Iraqi  program  the  Jesuits  offered 
their  students  a  distinct  advantage  -  bilingualism  in  Arabic  and 
English.  The  students  studied  science  and  mathematics  in  English 
and  in  Arabic.  Thus  they  were  prepared  to  take  the  final 
Government  Exams  in  Arabic  and  also  to  pursue  further  scientific 
study  at  Baghdad  University  through  the  medium  of  English.    Also 


f        Influence  the  Jesuits  had  during  these  decades      f  9  5 

several  were  judged  competent  by  the  Government  to  study  abroad 
in  the  U.S.A.  and  Great  Britain. 

From  evidence  available  and  from  the  response  of 
Professors  in  Baghdad  University,  the  Jesuits  judged  that  they 
were  making  a  substantial  contribution  to  education  in  Iraq 
during  a  crucial  period  in  its  development.  Many  graduates 
went  on  in  medicine  and  engineering  -  the  two  status 
professions  in  the  developing  world.  Very  few  went  into 
politics.  The  Jesuits  never  considered  themselves  purveyors 
of  political  ideology  and  deliberately  refrained  from  entering 
into  the  complexities  of  Iraqi  politics  and  from  currying  the 
favor  of  any  political  faction;  this  neutral  stance  was  an  asset 
for  37  years.    (Fr.  Donohue) 

To    interest    graduates    staying    in    Iraq 

One  of  the  real  concerns  of  the  Jesuits  was  the  fact  that  some  of 
our  students  were  leaving  for  Western  countries  and  not  returning 
to  Iraq.  Jesuits  came  to  help  the  Christians  as  well  as  Muslims 
find  their  way  in  a  Muslim  society.  They  became  discouraged  to 
find  themselves  in  Iraq  and  some  of  their  charges  in  America. 
Their  aim  was  to  help  build  a  vibrant  and  involved  Christian 
community  and  continue  the  great  work  that  Iraqi  Christians  had 
been  doing  for  19  centuries.  They  did  not  blame  the  graduates  for 
leaving  but  they  asked  if  the  sacrifices  they  made  to  come  to 
Baghdad  were  not  backfiring  on  them.  After  all,  the  English  that 
the  Jesuits  taught  facilitated  migration  to  America  and  acceptance 
into  foreign  schools.  Facetiously  they  asked:  "Why  not  run  our 
school  over  in  the  U.S.  for  students  as  they  arrive?  It  would  be 
easier  on  everyone."  Of  course  it  was  perfectly  understandable  for 
some  of  the  graduates  to  leave;  they  needed  higher  degrees  and  did 
not  want  to  go  to  the  local  colleges  and  jobs  were  difficult  to  find. 

The    "A"    sections 

At  Baghdad  College  in  the  fifties,  much  thought  was  given  to  the 
special  "A"  sections  which  had  the  best  students  homogeneously 
grouped.  It  started  perhaps  after  the  model  of  advanced  placement 
programs  in  America.  Teachers  knew  from  experience  that  bright 
students  get  bored  when  the  matter  is  being  explained  to  others  at 
a  painfully  slow  pace.  Then  there  is  no  alternative  for  the 
smarter  students  but  to  raise  Cain.  The  program  was  meant  to 
motivate  students  to  try  harder  by  competing  with  other  smart 
students  and  emulation  was  always  part  of  Jesuit  education.  The 
program  was  nearly  abandoned  in  1961  when  the  5A  class  raised 
much  more  Cain  than  was  aJlowed. 


96       0      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

Jesuit  influence  during  these  last  two  decades 

There  were  many  expressions  by  former  students  of  the  Jesuit 
influence  in  their  lives.  A  few  alumni  are  quoted  here,  one  of 
whom  is  Stanley  Marrow,  S.J.  who  had  a  memorable  first  teaching 
experience  as  a  Jesuit  teacher  at  Baghdad  College 

I  would  need  thousands  of  words  to  describe  how  helpful  the 
curriculum  was.  However,  it  was  even  more  helpful  doing  the 
homework  assignments  which  forced  us  to  think  on  our  own, 
and  taught  us  to  formulate  our  ideas.    (Yuil  Eprim) 

Few  moments  could  compare  with  the  thrill  of  discovery  on 
my  first  day  of  class.  The  second  year  students  trooped  into  the 
class,  uncertain  how  to  react  to  the  new  "Father  from 
America".  Father  Fennell  had  left  everything  in  its  proper 
place  for  the  new  teacher  in  the  new  classroom  next  to  the 
chemistry  lab  on  the  second  floor.  Prayers  were  said;  the 
students  sat  down.  One  or  two  potential  clowns  made  half- 
hearted attempts  at  reassuring  their  fellow-students  in  a 
language  they  thought  the  teacher  did  not  know.  I  explained  to 
the  students  what  the  course  was  all  about,  reminded  them  of 
the  daily  routine  of  the  quiz  on  half  a  yellow  sheet,  and  urged 
them  to  buy  the  Arabic  chemistry  text  book.  I  picked  it  up, 
showed  it  to  them,  opened  it  and  began  reading  from  one  of  its 
first  pages.  Never  in  my  life  have  I  seen  such  a  melange  of 
emotions  on  any  group  of  faces:  astonishment,  surprise, 
pleasure  and  perhaps  even  disappointment  that  "lek  hadha  moo 
amrikani  !"  (Beware!  This  is  not  an  American.) 


An  industrious  biology  lab 

That  year  was  the  year  of  the  Suez  Crisis.    There  was  no 
school  for  weeks  on  end,  and  the  Jesuit  Community  had  to 


f        Influence  the  Jesuits  had  during  these  decades      f  9  7 

manage  without  student  tuition.  In  those  financially  difficult 
days,  the  Fathers  were  given  the  option  between  letting  the 
school  workers  go  or  giving  up  tea,  coffee,  sugar,  etc.,  until 
the  crisis  had  passed. 

To  a  man  the  Community  chose  to  give  up  the  ordinary 
staples  of  daily  life  so  that  they  could  keep  the  workers.  The 
bleak  breakfast  of  bread  and  water  stands  out  as  sharply  in  my 
memory  as  the  day  when  the  crisis  finally  ended.  Never  in 
those  days  did  I  hear  a  single  complaint  from  anyone  in  the 
Jesuit  Community.  It  was,  and  it  will  always  remain  in  my 
mind,  as  one  of  their  finest  hours.      (Fr.  Marrow,  B.C.  '47) 

Jesuit    Influence    on    other    schools 

Educators  of  elementary,  secondary,  and  college  levels  showed 
great  interest  in  Baghdad  College  and  visited  the  school  often, 
admitting  that  they  had  come  to  find  programs  and  policies  that 
they  could  use.  Examples  were  the  organization  of  graduation 
exercises,  building  planning,  classroom  and  laboratory  setup, 
teaching  methods,  dramatics,  elocution,  library,  year  book,  and 
student  poor  relief.  They  were  interested  in  the  tiniest  details  of 
school  organization,  such  as  the  school  seal,  format  of  diplomas, 
pencil  sharpeners,  and  bubblers.  Much  of  what  they  learned  they 
did  incorporate,  or  at  least  attempted  to  incorporate,  into  their 
own  schools.  There  was  scarcely  a  graduate  of  Higher  Teacher  and 
Queen  Aliya  College  in  the  decade  of  the  fifties  that  had  not  spent 
some  time  in  a  Baghdad  College  classroom  observing  classroom 
organization  and  pedagogical  methods. 

Baghdad  College's  influence  in  the  Baghdad  world  of  sports  was 
much  greater  than  one  would  expect  from  a  small  school.  The 
Baghdad  College  varsity  teams  were  the  first  to  wear  manufactured 
uniforms  with  the  Arabic  insignia.  It  was  not  merely  that  Baghdad 
College  had  been  able  to  point  the  way  in  organization  or  in 
equipment,  it  was  the  deeper  lesson  of  sportsmanship,  qualities  of 
generosity  and  fair  play  which  sports  encourage.  A  minister  of 
education  expressed  his  gratitude  for  Baghdad  College  participating 
in  the  city's  track  and  field  events  with  an  inferior  team.  In  doing 
this  they  demonstrated  more  interest  in  the  success  of  the  city's 
sports  program  than  the  prestige  of  personal  victory.  For  many 
years  Baghdad  College  teams  in  track  and  field  were  preeminent  in 
Baghdad  track  meets.  Fr.  Hussey  in  a  letter  related  the  friendly 
and  outgoing  behavior  that  typified  Baghdad  College  students 
which  was  acknowledged  by  neighbors. 

Democracy  is  very  much  a  reality  on  the  Baghdad  College 
campus.    By  precept  and  example,  the  students  learn  the  God- 


98        P       Chapter  5  The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

given  dignity  of  each  human  being,  whatever  his  accidents  of 
birth  or  position.  Rich  boy  and  poor  sit  side  by  side  in  the 
same  classroom,  strive  on  equal  terms  for  class  leadership, 
win  the  privilege  of  wearing  the  gold  and  maroon  uniforms  of 
varsity  teams  by  learning  to  work  together.  Day  and  night  in 
the  boarding  school,  they  share  everything  together.  A  taxi 
driver  stops  in  the  city  to  offer  the  principal  a  free  lift  back  to 
the  campus.  Although  his  son  has  just  been  dismissed  from  the 
school,  he  says:  We  love  Baghdad  College,  because  you  are  not 
afraid  to  give  the  same  treatment  to  the  son  of  a  Prime  f 
Minister  that  you  give  to  a  taxi  driver's  son.      (Fr.  Hussey) 

A  number  of  Iraqi  citizens  noticed  that  Jesuits  stuck  to 
education  and  did  not  get  involved  in  politics  and  they  admired 
them  for  this.  This  had  been  clear  during  dangerous  times  of 
student  demonstrations  and  city  tensions.  Several  times  the  U.S. 
Information  Service  buildings  had  been  attacked,  the  U.S.  Embassy 
was  protected  by  heavy  guard,  but  Baghdad  College  had  always 
been  unprotected  and  unmolested.  People  pointed  sharply  to  the 
facts  that  although  frequently  government  schools  locked  their 
students  in  the  school  compounds,  the  students  broke  down  the 
bars  and  marched  away;  whereas  Baghdad  College  left  the  campus 
gates  wide  open,  and  the  students  remained  on  campus  even  after 
school  hours.  During  the  revolt  of  May,  1941,  the  Baghdad 
College  faculty  did  not  take  refuge  with  other  foreigners  in  either 
the  American  or  British  Embassy,  but  remained  at  the  College,  a 
gesture  of  confidence  which  the  people  of  Iraq  appreciated.   This 


was  a  constant  for  the  Jesuits 
during  their  time  in  Baghdad  in 
other  similar  eruptions  which 
seemed  dangerous  to  others  but  not 
to  the  Jesuits  who  had  great 
confidence  in  the  civility  of  Iraqi 
people  even  when  they  were 
justifiably    angry. 

Frequently  Iraqis  with  no 
connection  to  the  school  pointed  with 
pride  to  the  beauty  of  the  Baghdad 
College  buildings  and  campus.  Aware 
that  buildings  and  campus  were 
benefactions  of  generous  Americans, 
they  mingle  pride  of  possession  with 
gratitude  for  what  these  Americans 
were  doing  for  their  country. 


The  three  Ghantus  brothers 


f        Influence  the  Jesuits  had  during  these  decades      T  9  9 

A  grateful  alumnus  wrote  a  letter  on  June  8,  1984  to  the 
B.J. A. A.  (Baghdad  Jesuit  Alumni  Association),  to  be  published  in 
its  fourth  yearbook,  and  at  the  time  he  was  Minister  and  Head  of 

the  Iraqi  Interests  Section  at  the  Embassy  of  India.  He  expresses 
gratitude  for  his  Baghdad  College  training.  Here  is  part  of  his 
letter. 

Baghdad  College  has  played  an  important  role  as  a  leading 
example  looked  upon  by  all  levels,  both  in  the  educational  and 
scientific  processes.  The  influence  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers  was 
not  confined  within  the  physical  walls  of  Baghdad  College,  on 
the  contrary  it  surpassed  that  of  most  of  the  high  schools  in 
Baghdad  during  that  period,  for  Baghdad  College  and  its 
students  were  the  examples  to  be  looked  upon  due  to  their  high 
scientific  levels,  great  sportsmanship  spirit,  and  the  distinct 
intimate  relationship  between  the  teacher  and  student,  and 
among  the  students  themselves.  Hence,  the  Jesuit  teachers 
were  educators  of  excellent  caliber,  and  undoubtedly  ought  to 
be  proud  of  what  they  have  accomplished  in  their  educational, 
cultural,  and  scientific  missions.  These  factors  have 
collectively  left  durable  marks  on  all  the  students  who 
graduated  from  Baghdad  College. 

I  have  learned  so  many  things,  at  that  school,  which  have 
been  of  great  benefit  in  my  life  later  on.  One  of  the  most 
important  of  these  things  is  to  respect  the  other's  opinion,  and 
truthfully  open  the  ground  for  discussion  based  on  that 
principle.  However,  there  are  many  governments, 
organizations,  and  individuals  that,  regretfully,  still  lack  this 
principle  and  instead  resort  to  intransigence,  self- 
centeredness,  and  double  standards.  This  conduct  destroys 
societies  from  inside,  as  well  as  international  relations  in  our 
world.    {Reunion  Yearbook    /\/,1984,  p.  24) 

Life  with  Father  during  these  decades 

Crime    and    punishment 

An  imaginative  penalty  (but  of  questionable  usefulness) 
consisted  in  raising  a  number  like  6789  to  the  12th  power. 
Although  some  knew  logarithms  they  found  that  this  short  cut  did 
not  work  since  they  could  never  find  logarithm  tables  accurate 
beyond  the  7th  decimal,  but  actually  accuracy  to  the  48th  decimal 
was  needed.  In  any  case  penalties  were  boring,  according  to  Waiel 
Hindo  (B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64):  "Discipline  at  Baghdad  College  most  of 


100 


Ci      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 


the  time  took  the  form  of  staying  after  school  to  write  words  from 
the  dictionary  or  cleaning  the  baseball  field  from  all  papers." 

But  sometimes 

it    was    possible    to    use 

preventative  measures.      In 

1966  Fr.  MacDonnell  taught 

mathematics     to     all     160 

seniors    and    Fr.    Sheehan 

taught     the     same     group 

physics    (four    classes    of 

40).        Not    far     into    the 

scholastic  year  Fr.  Sheehan 
Jesuits  enjoying  the  garden  fe||  N|  and  had  {Q 

return  to  the  U.S.  so  Fr.  MacDonnell  went  to  the  mudeer  and 
volunteered  to  take  Fr.  Sheehan's  class  along  with  his  own.  It 
meant  that  he  would  take  80  students  at  a  time  instead  of  40  in  the 
great  sloped  classroom  of  the  Rice  science  building.  He  got  to  know 
the  160  students  quite  well  and  they  him  since  they  met  nine 
times  a  week.  So  when  the  time  came  for  the  first  exam,  he  waited 
until  all  80  students  filed  into  the  great  sloped  room,  watching 
each  maneuvering  for  position.  He  said  the  prayer  before  class 
and  then  made  an  announcement.  "Everyone  now,  pick  up  your 
chair,  turn  it  180  degrees  so  that  you  face  the  back  of  the  room. 
Don't  feel  insulted,  during  exams  I  would  not  trust  my  own 
grandmother."  There  was  surprise,  followed  by  laughter,  and  then 
applause.  He  had  done  his  homework.  If  anyone  sits  in  such  a 
sloped  classroom  and  has  normal  vision  he  can  copy  from  at  least 
12  people  without  moving  his  head,  thereby  arousing  no  suspicion. 
If  those  12  sets  of  answers  were  not  satisfactory,  he  could  read  8 
more  with  a  slight  twist  of  the  head.  Whereas  with  the  chairs 
facing  the  back  of  the  room,  it  would  take  an  obvious  90  degree 
twist  of  the  head  to  see  only  one  paper.  Fr.  MacDonnell  admitted 
afterward  that  he  exaggerated,  he  would  trust  his  grandmother. 

Fr.  Regan  being  gregarious  by  nature  was  often  out  at  the 
basketball  court  while  the  local  youngsters  were  playing  and  he 
got  to  know  many  of  them.  He  was  intrigued  by  what  they  were 
learning  in  their  school. 

I  met  Mahmud  one  day  in  front  of  the  residence  in  Sulaikh. 
Like  many  youngsters  he  appeared  to  be  studying  while 
walking  back  and  forth.  Mahmud  stopped  me  on  this  day  and  in 
broken  but  intelligible  English  asked  if  I  would  write  a  brief 
paragraph  to  his  English  teacher  praising  his  use  of  the 
English  language.    I  did  as  he  requested.    Some  days  passed 


f       Life  with  Father  during  these  decades       f 


101 


before  I  met  Mahmud  the  next  time.  He  was  beaming.  I 
understood  that  he  submitted  my  paragraph  as  his  composition 
and  received  a  very  high  grade.  My  reaction  was  mixed  but  I 
felt  that  Mahmud  had  made  the  most  of  a  situation  (our  first 
encounter),  and  so  I  showed  some  enthusiasm  for  his  ingenuity 
while  at  the  same  time  wondering  what  exactly  went  on  in  his 
English  classes  at  the  public  high  school  in  our  area. 
(Fr.  Regan) 


Fr.  Gerry  at  his  post  in  the  bookstore 

The  Fathers  were  treated  with  great  respect  on  the  public  bus 
which  traveled  back  and  forth  from  Baghdad  to  Sulaikh.  After  all 
Fr.  Guay  was  called  the  "mayor  of  Sulaikh"  because  he  hired  so 
many  local  workers  for  his  buildings.  Fr.  MacDonnell  found 
himself  next  to  a  friendly  garrulous  Arab  gentleman  who  had  great 
admiration  for  the  Fathers  as  well  as  "that  great  American, 
General  Montgomery".  He  trained  race  horses  and  invited  Fr. 
MacDonnell  to  come  to  his  ranch  nearby  and  take  a  ride;  the 
assumption  being  that  all  Americans  ride  horses. 

Fr.  MacDonnell  enjoyed  his  conversation  with  Hamid  but  did 
not  take  the  offer  seriously.  Any  man  who  thought  Montgomery 
was  American  probably  did  not  have  horses  either.  In  any  case  he 
looked  forward  to  riding  a  horse  with  as  much  enthusiasm  as  he 
would  a  trip  to  the  dentist.  A  week  later  Hamid  came  to  the  front 
gate  with  a  horse.  He  asked  for  Fr.  MacDonnell,  who  by  the  way 
had  never  ridden  a  horse  not  to  mention  this  Arabian  steed  pawing 
the  ground.  Somehow  he  managed  to  get  on  and  with  urging  from 
Hamid's  whip  the  horse  galloped  at  great  speed  out  into  the  desert 
with  a  frantic  rider  holding  both  reins  and  mane  without  a  clue  as 
to  how  to  communicate  with  the  beast.  Eventually,  perhaps  due  to 
thought  of  dinner  at  Hamid's  ranch  the  horse  turned  around  and 
galloped  back  to  Hamid.  Fr.  MacDonnell  has  not  ridden  a  horse 
since. 


B.C.  neighboring  refugees  from  the  flood 


102       0     Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

The    Floods 

Water  for  beautiful 
campus  gardens  came 
from  the  Tigris  through 
an  elaborate  system  of 
dams,  tunnels  and 
ditches.  Eventually,  in 
the  sixties,  Fr.  Loeffler 
built  a  large  catch  basin 
as  an  auxiliary  water 
well  for  his  many  gardens 
on  the  25  acre  Sulaikh 
property.  The  money  for 
the  well  was  donated  by  a 
friend  of  Fr.  Leo  Shea. 
Sometimes  there  was  too 
much  water. 

The  well,  however,  was  not  always  necessary.  Torrential 
rains  fell  in  late  March  of  1952  to  add  their  volume  to  the  rising 
waters  of  the  Tigris,  already  swollen  with  the  melting  snows  of  the 
mountains  of  Turkey  and  Northern  Iraq.  The  result  was  a  flood 
scare  beyond  anything  since  Utna  Pushteem  of  the  Sumerian 
Gilgamish  Epic  who  had  built  his  ark  to  escape  the  deluge.  Baghdad 
College  had  a  close  call.  The  dikes  burst  above  and  below  the  city  so 
that  the  surrounding  desert  became  a  sea  reaching  beyond  the 
horizon.  Our  own  dikes  held  so  B.C.  sustained  little  damage,  but 
many  neighbors  were  forced  to  flee  their  homes.  The  Jesuits  spent 
several  days  raising  everything  portable  off  the  ground. 
Foodstuffs  and  household  supplies  were  carried  to  the  second  floor. 
The  Community  was  divided  into  work  committees  and  plans  were 
made  for  any  eventuality.  When  Fr.  Sheehan  seemed  preoccupied 
with  saving  his  notes  on  Latin  poetry,  some  cynic  suggested  that 
they  should  be  heaved  into  the  river,  being  likely  dry  enough  to 
absorb  the  superfluous  water.  Brother  Parnoff  constructed 
seaworthy  rafts  just  in  case.  We  did  not  have  to  test  them, 
fortunately. 

In  1954  the  whole  City  of  Baghdad  became  an  island  when 
the  two  rivers  flooded.  Many  people  lost  their  lives  and 
possessions.  Students  from  Baghdad  College  participated  in 
carrying  sand  bags  to  the  rivers  banks.  (Waiel  Hindo,  B.C. 
'60,  A.H.   '64) 


not    too    curious    American    visitor 

The  Jesuits  kept  their  distance  from  the  American  Embassy 


T       Life  with  Father  during  these  decades       f  103 

personnel  except  for  an  occasional  softball  game  between  the 
"Fatheria"  and  the  Embassy  Marines.  It  was  not  that  the 
Jesuits  were  being  haughty  and  aloof,  but  rather  it  was  a 
determination  that  American  policies  have  nothing  to  do  with 
the  presence  of  the  Jesuits  in  Iraq.  Jesuits  wished,  by  keeping 
their  distance,  to  emphasize  this.  On  the  other  hand  the 
Embassy  personnel,  often  came  from  that  part  of  pluralistic 
America  who  were  taught  that  Catholics  and  in  particular 
Jesuits  were  up  to  no  good.  A  case  in  point  is  an  anecdote 
related  by  Fr.  Anderson  who  uses  an  alias  for  "Senator  X". 

A  group  of  American  Senators  were  touring  the  Middle  East  to 
study  conditions  there  at  first  hand.  They  deplaned  at  Baghdad 
on  a  Thursday  afternoon  and  that  evening  our  Ambassador  held 
a  reception  in  their  honor.  Prominent  figures  from  various 
circles  of  Iraq's  public  life  had  been  invited  to  meet  them.  In 
the  course  of  the  evening,  the  Iraqi  Prime  Minister  was 
talking  with  Senator  -  I  had  better  call  him  -  Senator  X.  They 
were  joined  by  Father  Madaras,  the  Rector  of  Baghdad  College; 
the  Prime  Minister  put  a  friendly  arm  about  the  Rector's 
shoulder  and  paid  this  significant  tribute  to  the  school  saying: 
"Senator  X,  when  you  return  to  the  United  States,  I  want  you  to 
thank  the  American  people  for  having  sent  these  Fathers  to  us, 
to  help  educate  our  young  men.  They  are  conducting  the  finest 
school  in  Iraq".  It  was  all  the  more  effective  because  only  a 
few  hours  before,  the  worthy  Senators  had  dismissed  a 
suggestion  that  a  visit  to  Baghdad  College  would  be  worth  their 
while.       (Fr.  Anderson,  Archives  file  #510) 

Fr.  Madaras  had  many  jobs,  many  of  which  were 
administrative.  When  in  1953  he  was  'promoted'  (as  the  faculty 
used  to  say)  back  into  the  classroom,  he  needed  to  be  certified  by 
the  Iraqi  Government  as  a  teacher  again.  The  details  of  his  "sad 
story"  are  related  in  the  Al  Baghdadi  newsletter  with  the  sub- 
title What  Price  Glory? 

What     Price    Glory? 

Among  all  the  Baghdadis  Fr.  Madaras  was  the  oldest  Jesuit 
in  point  of  service.  He  together  with  the  late  Bishop  Rice  were 
the  real  Founding  Fathers  of  the  College,  the  first  American 
Jesuits  to  arrive,  back  in  March,  1932.  We  mention  this,  not 
to  date  Fr.  Madaras,  nor  to  give  the  impression  that  he  was 
around  when  the  postman  was  still  delivering  clay  tablets  to 
Abraham  down  in  Ur  of  the  Chaldees.  We  just  wish  to  stress 
the  fact  that  Fr.  Madaras  was  no  stranger  in  these  parts. 


104       C|      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

He  slipped  back  into  the  classroom  in  1953  after  years  of 
administrative  responsibility  including  terms  as  Superior  of 
the  Iraq  Mission,  Rector  of  Baghdad  College  and  first  Superior 
of  the  House  of  Arabic  Studies.  His  name  was  accordingly 
submitted  to  the  Government  on  our  list  of  teachers.  That  is  a 
little  precaution  required  of  all  Private  Schools  to  insure  that 
none  but  properly  qualified  teachers  will  mold  the  young  Iraqi 
mind.  You  might  not  believe  it,  but  he  was  asked  to  report  at 
the  Ministry  of  Education  to  prove  his  competence  to  teach  at 
Baghdad  College.  Of  course,  he  got  an  unmerciful  ribbing  from 
the  rest  of  us.  But  his  students  were  indignant  that  there 
should  be  even  a  minor  official  in  the  Ministry  who  does  not 
know  Fr.  Madaras.  For  they  were  very  proud  of  their  eminent 
teacher  who,  by  the  way,  was  the  founder  of  this  (A  I  Baghdadi) 
journal  at  Baghdad  and  its  sole  editor  and  contributor  for 
nearly  a  dozen  years.    {Al  Baghdadi  Newsletter,  10/53  p.  3) 


Jesuit  guests  at  a  couzzi  of  Shaikh  Famar  al-Faisal  3/26/53 

The    mysterious    American    timer 

In  1956,  during  Al-Hikma's  first  year  (on  the  Baghdad 
College  campus)  one  of  the  faculty  members  was  Fr.  MacDonnell 
who  ran  the  Thermodynamics  and  Mechanics  laboratories  and  even 
wrote  the  manuals.  Some  of  the  experiments  required  large 
chunks  of  ice.  On  the  lab  mornings  he  would  call  the  home  of  the 
janitor  and  ask  him  to  bring  a  block  of  ice  to  work  with  him  that 
day.  He  had  memorized  the  proper  sentence  and  would  carefully 
say;  "gib  ana  rub'  calib  thelage  bil  muctaba  sar  thman  u  nus,  min 
fudlik".  He  was  always  disconcerted  with  the  response:  "Hello 
Father"  and  wondered  how  could  they  tell  it  was  him. 

Baghdad's  electrical  supply  contrasted  with  America's  not  only 
in  voltage  (220  instead  of  110)  but  also  in  cycles  (50  instead  of 
60).  As  a  result  in  Iraq,  motors  made  in  the  U.S.  ran  at  five 
sixths  the  speed  they  were  meant  to.  Fr.  MacDonnell  used  a  timer 
for  an  electrical  spark  in  an  acceleration  experiment,  and  instead 


f       Life  with  Father  during  these  decades       f  105 

of  sending  out  10  sparks  per  second  it  sent  out  8.33  (five  sixths 
of  ten)  sparks.  The  students  were  at  a  loss  as  to  why  Americans 
would  use  such  bewildering  numbers. 

The     Imposter 

The  Baghdad  Jesuits  enjoyed  a  well-deserved  reputation  for 
hospitality.  Many  visitors,  religious  as  well  as  lay,  were  given 
room  and  board  as  they  journeyed  through  Iraq,  especially  during 
vacation  periods  when  groups  could  sleep  in  empty  classrooms.  In 
the  Fall  of  1957  a  gentleman  came  and  took  advantage  of  this 
generosity.  He  was  blind,  dressed  as  a  priest  and  claimed  to  be  of 
the  Malabar  rite.  Fr.  LaBran  organized  his  Sodality  to  help,  and 
raised  $800  to  help  this  poor  man.  Bro.  Foley  was  suspicious  of 
his  request  for  narcotics  from  the  infirmary,  so  was  less 
generous.  A  month  after  he  departed  a  letter  from  Rome  warned 
the  Jesuits  of  this  man  because  he  was  an  impostor. 

A  month  later  a  group  of  Jesuits  while  on  a  Christmas 
pilgrimage  to  Bethlehem  saw  this  same  man,  but  because  of  the 
crowd  were  unable  to  reach  him  to  inquire  about  his  behavior. 
They  did  the  next  best  thing  and  informed  the  Franciscan  Custodian 
of  the  Holy  Land  who  was  superior  of  the  hostel  where  most 
pilgrims  stayed.  He  dealt  with  the  matter  immediately  and 
brought  the  culprit  to  justice. 
The   scheduling    board 

In  1956,  there  appeared  in  the  assistant  principal's  office  a  5 
foot  by  4  foot  wooden  frame  embedded  with  810  small  nails  from 
which  hung  numbered  and  color-coded  tags  which  would  be  used 
for  scheduling  classes.  Fr.  Pelletier  relates  its  origin,  and  also 
relates  a  few  more  items  of  these  decades. 

The  Baghdad  College  scheduling  board  was  way  ahead  of  its 
time.  The  previous  scheduling  method  required  five  men 
listening  and  recording  a  litany  read  by  a  sixth  man  of  all 
possible  combinations  of  possible  class  assignments  according 
to  subject,  year,  class  time,  teacher  and  classroom  -  one  man 
for  each  item.  The  idea  was  to  avoid  missing  classes  and  not 
have  two  teachers  in  the  same  classroom  together.  The  tedious 
and  confusing  sessions  lasted  at  least  12  hours,  thereby 
requiring  60  man-hours  of  work.  Once  one  arrangement  was 
finished  it  would  have  to  be  done  over  again  and  again  since 
subtle,  but  serious  errors  would  creep  in  and  a  different 
arrangement  was  needed;  e.g.  a  teacher  (or  a  whole  class  of 
students)  would  be  in  two  places  at  once,  or  fourth  year  would 
have  6  (or  3)  classes  a  week  instead  of  5. 

A  simpler  solution  occurred  to  Fr.  MacDonnell  who  drove 
810  nails  into  a  board  lined  up  in  27  columns  and  30  rows;. 


106       0      Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 

the  rows  matching  the  number  of  classes  and  the  columns 
matching  the  number  of  teachers.  Then  distinct  colored  tags 
were  assigned  for  distinct  subjects;  e.g.  five  red  (for 
mathematics)  tags  marked  with  a  4  represented  the  5  classes 
per  week  the  fourth  year  students  would  have.  Since  there 
were  only  5  tags  and  all  were  used,  the  fourth  year  would  have 
exactly  the  required  math  classes  and  neither  teacher  nor 
students  would  have  to  bilocate.  As  with  all  great  inventions, 
he  was  told  that  it  would  never  work  and  the  old  way  was  better 
-  it  worked  so  well  that  we  eventually  made  a  second  one  for 
the  Mudeer's  office.  One  drawback  to  the  new  method  involved 
the  thin  colored  paper  tags  we  used.  One  day,  a  janitor  came  to 
clean  the  room  and  decided  to  open  a  window  -  that  night  a  wind 
came  up  and  wiped  out  the  schedule.  Resourceful  as  we  were, 
however,  we  quickly  got  it  restored.      (Fr.  Pelletier) 

A    coach's    conflict    of    interest 

In  the  late  sixties  football  seemed  to  replace  baseball  as  the 
most  popular  sport  since  it  was  a  more  natural  sport  for  the 
students  and  due  in  part  to  Fr.  Loeffler,  who  put  up  the  goals. 
We  were  able  to  map  out  four  football  fields  so  intramural 
contests  were  started  and  championships  played.  All-star 
teams  between  years  were  chosen  and  I  remember  one  mother 
calling  the  mudeer  (Fr.  Powers)  saying  how  utterly  distraught 
her  son  was  because  he  did  not  make  the  All-star  team.  We 
added  him  to  the  roster  to  keep  peace  in  the  family.  One 
afternoon,  we  formed  a  team  of  first  year  students  and  took 
them  to  play  a  local  school  run  by  the  British.  During  the 
game,  one  of  our  opponents  hurt  his  leg  and  he  came  over  to  me 
and  said:  "Father,  take  me  out."  I  said  that  I  couldn't  because  I 
wasn't  his  coach  -  perhaps  he  thought  the  Fathers  had  special 
influence.       (Fr.  Pelletier) 

Busing 

Our  fleet  of  buses  made  two  shifts  everyday  -  they  were 
well  maintained  and  stood  out  in  the  city  traffic  -  one  parent 
suggested  that  we  erect  shelters  at  the  various  pick-up  points 
around  the  city  so  that  our  students  could  be  protected  from  the 
weather  -  needless  to  say,  we  did  not  do  this.  The  penalty  for 
misbehavior  on  the  school  buses  was  not  being  allowed  to  ride 
the  bus  for  a  day  or  two  -  each  student  had  an  assigned  seat 
(three  to  a  seat)  -  this  was  a  major  job  for  the  Assistant 
Mudeer  in  compiling  seat  positions  and  lists.  More  than  once, 
a  misbehaving  student  would  hide  on  the  floor  to  escape  notice 
so  that  he  would  not  have  to  take  the  long  time-consuming  bus 


f       Life  with  Father  during  these  decades       f  107 

ride  home  on  the  Amana  Bus.    I'm  sure  that  many  got  away  with 
it,  but  we  also  caught  our  share.    (Fr.  Pelletier) 

Some  spectacular  events 

The    1957    Visit    of    the    King 

on    Baghdad    College's    25th    Anniversary 

His  Majesty,  King  Faisal  II  of  Iraq,  paid  an  official  visit  to 
Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  University  of  Baghdad  April  1, 
1957  to  congratulate  the  school  on  its  25th  anniversary.  In  the 
Royal  Suite  with  His  Majesty  were  the  Regent  Abdul-llah;  Mr. 
Tahsin  Qadri,  Master  of  Ceremonies  at  the  Royal  Palace;  Mr. 
Abdullah  Bakar,  Assistant  Master  of  Ceremonies  at  the  Royal 

Palace;  Mr.  Khalil 
Kanna,  Minister  of 
Education  in  the  Iraq 
Cabinet;  Mr.  Abdul- 
Hamid  Khadhimn, 
f\    J     r  *        L^*  ^fl  mw      Director    General    of 

W  >  1^      v  15^     Education     in     Iraq; 

)  ^k     ~  ITr       Mr-  MaJ'd  AI"Douri- 

^k     M   I  y  VI  SI     B      Director  of  Education 

Jll    I  llf  in      Baghdad,      and 

■    ™^     .    ,„,     ..      „    7~PHt„  several     Aides-de- 

King  Faisal  lis  visit  to  Baghdad  College  Camp  Qf  H  js  Majesty 

The  Royal  Party  was  met  at  the  Jesuit  Residence  and  welcomed 
by  Fr.  Michael  J.  McCarthy,  S.J.,  acting  superior  of  the  Baghdad 
Mission.  After  a  short  reception  the  guests  were  led  on  a  conducted 
tour  of  the  campus,  beginning  with  a  visit  to  the  Chapel  of  the 
Sacred  Heart.  Coming  out  of  the  Chapel  they  were  greeted  by  more 
than  750  students,  lined  up  on  the  athletic  field.  His  Majesty 
marched  through  the  lines  in  a  colorful  procession  to  the 
administration  building,  where  he  was  met  by  Fr.  Robert  J. 
Sullivan,  S.J.,  principal  of  Baghdad  College,  and  after  a  short 
inspection  he  proceeded  to  the  Rice  Science  building,  where  he 
manifested  a  keen  interest  in  the  science  laboratories  and  classes. 
He  was  then  conducted  to  the  Cronin  building,  temporary  home  of 
Al-Hikma  University,  where  he  was  greeted  by  Fr.  Ryan,  Dean  of 
Al-Hikma    University. 

The  engineering  students  were  doing  thermodynamics 
experiments  in  the  physics  lab  of  the  Rice  Science  building  under 
the  direction  of  Fr.  MacDonnell,  who  had  previously  warned  them 
about  the  danger  of  repeating  experiment  #8  on  the  vapor 
pressure  of  water.     Water  boils  at  room  temperature  after  a 


108 


■0     Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 


vacuum  pump  lowers  the  pressure  over  the  water.  As  the 
pressure  is  allowed  to  increase  more  heat  is  required  for  it  to 
boil.  After  ten  stages  the  water  is  100  degrees  C.  If  the 
experiment  was  started  again  (by  turning  the  vacuum  pump  on 
again)  before  the  apparatus  had  cooled  down,  the  apparatus  would 
explode. 


King  Faisal  II  enjoyed  the  labs  of  Baghdad  College 

Needless  to  say,  as  King  Faisal  came  to  the  laboratory  the 
student  assigned  to  #8,  had  just  finished  his  experiment  and  had 
nothing  to  show  the  guest.  As  King  Faisal  approached  his  station 
the  student,  more  eager  than  prudent,  turned  on  the  pump  -  alas, 
too  soon  -  there  followed  a  loud  explosion  accompanied  by  flying 
glass  and  debris.  No  one  was  injured  except  for  the  bruised  ego  of 
an  embarrassed  student,  but  all  present  came  away  with  great 
respect  for  the  alacrity  of  the  Palace  Guard  who  surrounded  the 
King  with  drawn  weapons  that  seemed  to  come  from  nowhere. 


w^mm 


*  i 


For  the  visit  of  the  King,  the  students  assembled  on  the  chapel  lawn 


*f        Some  Spectacular  events        f  109 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  visit  King  Faisal  appeared  before  the 
entire  student  body.  Mr.  Khalil  Kanna,  Minister  of  Education, 
addressed  the  students,  and  showing  that  he  understood  Jesuit 
education,  declared  the  following  day  a  holiday  -  a  venerable 
Jesuit  custom  on  the  occasion  of  visiting  dignitaries. 

The    July    14    Revolution 

The  Revolution  came  unexpectedly  for  the  scholars  at  Baghdad 
College,  most  of  whom  apparently  were  not  effected.  Among  those 
who  were  effected  deeply  was  Waiel  Hindo  who  described  how  he 
spent  his  day. 

It  was  about  6:30  on  a  Monday  morning  of  the  fourteenth  of 
July,  1958.  I  had  just  finished  serving  a  six  o'clock  Mass  at 
the  Sacred  Heart  Church  of  Baghdad  College  and  was  returning 
home  to  Sulaikh,  a  few  blocks  away  from  the  college.  As  I 
approached  the  house  of  a  class  mate  of  mine,  Fikrat  Al- 
Khouri,  I  heard  the  loud  rumblings  of  martial  music  and 
nationalistic  songs.  He  was  cleaning  his  car,  and  he  told  me 
that  during  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  the  army  had  staged 
a  coup  d'etat,  the  King  [Faisal  II]  had  been  killed,  and  my 
father,  Brigadier  General  of  the  Third  Division,  had  been 
arrested.  I  bolted  home  where  my  mother  confirmed  the 
rumor,  and  listened  to  the  news  broadcasts  on  the  radio.  The 
units  of  the  Third  Division  had  orchestrated  the  coup,  which 
would  come  to  be  called  the  July  Fourteenth  Revolution,  led  by 
Brigadier  Abdul  Karim  (Kareem)  Qasim.  Brigadier  Qasim,  the 
Leader  of  the  Revolution  would  become  Prime  Minister 
(though  he  never  became  President). 

What  effect  did  this  have  on  Baghdad  College?  Baghdad 
College  students  had  from  the  start  been  a  diverse  lot. 
Practically  every  religion  practiced  in  Iraq  and  every  income 
group  -  wealthy,  poor,  middle  class  -  were  to  be  found.  There 
were  students  whose  fathers  were  in  positions  of  power  in  the 
country  as  well  as  students  whose  fathers  and  who  themselves 
counted  themselves  in  the  opposition  to  the  monarchy.  Thus 
when  the  dust  of  the  Revolution  had  settled,  only  the  internal 
relationships  among  students  had  changed,  and  the  composition 
of  the  student  body  remained  the  same.  Those  who  had  opposed 
the  government  came  to  the  fore,  while  those  previously 
privileged  fell  into  disfavor.  Moreover,  the  rapid  recognition 
of  the  Revolution  by  the  United  States  that  very  August, 
prevented  a  backlash  against  the  American  Jesuits  who 
established  and  administered  the  school,  so  life  at  B.C. 
continued  smoothly  for  some  years  after  this  first  upheaval. 
During  the  first  year  after  the   RevoJution   (1958-59),   the 


110 


:Q: 


Chapter  5         The  Fifties  and  Sixties  in  the  Prime  of  Life 


school  year  was  marked  by  two  seminal  events.  The  first  was 
the  formation  of  the  first  student  union  at  Baghdad  College.  It 
was  this  same  student  union  which  would  play  a  significant 
role  in  future  coups  and  the  eventual  Iraqization  of  B.C.  and 
Al-Hikma  (1968-69).  The  second  was  a  series  of  decrees 
announced  by  the  new-formed  government,  universally 
promoting  all  students  to  the  next  grade,  regardless  of  failure 
in  the  examinations.  Baghdad  College  quietly  refused  to  honor 
these  decrees  and  did  not  promote  failing  students. 
(Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64) 


The  graduates  of  1957 


Chapter    6 


Learning  with  Imagination: 
Iraqi  Style 


f 


"The  world  is  charged  with  the  Qrandeur  of  Qodl" 
QerardManUyttopkins,  SJ.  (1844-1889) 

Summary:  37  years  of  Baghdad  College  programs 

There  was  a  wide  variety  of  interests  among  the  faculty  as  well 
as  the  student  body  which  was  evident  in  the  Baghdad  College 
programs.  There  were  scholarly  projects  such  as  the  science,  the 
debating  and  the  elocution  clubs.  The  English  language  labs  opened 
the  door  for  continuing  education  of  the  city's  many  English 
teachers.  The  spiritual  programs  included  service  to  the  poor,  the 
Apostolate  of  Prayer,  the  annual  Novenas  of  Grace  and  Sodalities 
who  were  especially  zealous  in  Catechetical  work  and  religious 
celebrations,  for  example,  the  unique  event  called  "Petroleum 
Sunday".  A  much  needed  Christian  Center  was  founded  for 
Baghdad's  youth  and  the  Minor  Seminary  was  entrusted  to  the 
Jesuits  at  Sulaikh.  Ever  present  were  Iraqi  laity  like  Iraq's 
saintly  Sit  Ameana  (introduced  later  in  this  chapter)  who 
inspired  both  students  as  well  as  Jesuits. 

Among  the  social  programs,  Parents'  Day  and  June  graduations 
ranked  rather  high.  Other  social  events  which  were  less  organized 
included  Jesuit  visits  to  wakes  and  to  Christian  and  Muslim 
families  during  their  feasts.  There  were  also  efforts  to  form  a 
caring  community  so  that  the  lay  faculty  would  not  feel  left  out  of 
things.  The  athletic  programs  were  probably  the  most  organized 
and  predictable  of  all  the  Baghdad  College  events. 

The  Jesuits  spent  much  of  their  time  planning  for  the  future 


112      &£ 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination  Iraqi  Style 


and  were  called  upon  to  investigate  plans  for  other  educational 
efforts  in  the  Middle  East.  Busy  as  the  men  were  there  had  always 
been  the  emphasis  on  Jesuit  scholarship.  There  was  an  increase  in 
momentum  for  planned  improvements  and  new  programs  in  the 
last  decade  since  there  were  more  Jesuits  and  therefore  more 
time  to  consider  questions  and  problems  which  arose  during  this 
engrossing  era.  Like  the  annual  rings  of  a  tree,  the  growth  stages 
of  Baghdad  College  were  marked  starting  with  the  small  school  in 
cramped,  rented  quarters  off  Rashid  Street  to  the  25  acre 
beautiful,  well-kept,  suburban  campus  with  many  striking 
buildings  in  Sulaikh,  but  the  growth  was  measured  by  more  than 
increased  enrollments  and  the  buildings.  To  the  remarkable 
material  progress  of  Baghdad  College  must  be  added  the  numerous 
activities,  athletic  and  scholastic  that  have  been  included  in  the 
school  program  as  guides  for  the  varied  interests  of  the  ever- 
expanding  student  body. 


pit***  ■     ft     9 


1957  assembly  of  the  whole  student  body 


f     Academic  Programs     f 

Academic  programs 


1  13 


Of  prime  importance  in  any  Jesuit  school  is  the  intellectual 
life.  The  first  President  of  any  Jesuit  university  was  Peter 
Canisius,  S.J.  (who  was  later  canonized).  He  had  been  elected 
President  of  the  University  of  Ingolstadt,  Germany  in  1550  and  St. 
Ignatius  told  him  to  accept  the  position.  He  founded  18  colleges  in 
as  many  cities  with  strong  emphasis  on  academic  excellence, 
insisting:  "better  a  college  without  a  chapel  than  a  college  without 
a  library."  His  intellectual  spirit  was  emulated  at  Baghdad  College 
which  could  also  boast  of  a  superb  chapel. 

The    Scientific    Society 

The  Scientific  Society  met  each  week  during  the  school  year. 
Lectures  were  delivered  by  members  of  the  science  faculty  and  by 
students,  and  one  meeting  each  month  was  devoted  to  the  discussion 
of  business  affairs  and  guest  speakers  frequently  from  Baghdad 
University.  Projects  such  as  weather  observation,  mapping  sun 
spots,  geological  surveying,  semi-conductors  as  a  source  of  energy 
and  short  films  on  astronomy,  biology,  chemistry,  radio  and 
television.  During  the  year  the  members  of  the  Society  enjoyed 
several  holiday  picnics.  A  small  bulletin  was  issued  at  regular 
intervals  to  the  student  body  concerning  these  topics. 

On  the  campus  it  was  one  of  the  most  popular  societies 
numbering  about  40  students  who  had  maintained  an  average  above 
75  in  the  sciences.  The  purpose  of  such  a  Society  was  (a)  to 
increase  knowledge  and  to  foster  interest  in  science,  (b)  to  bring 
to  the  attention  of  those  interested  recent  developments  in 

scientific  fields,  and  (c)  to 
offer  to  the  individual 
members  of  the  Society  an 
opportunity  to  express  their 
own  thoughts  on  scientific 
subjects  by  delivering  papers 
written  by  themselves.  There 
were  four  officers:  president, 
vice  president,  secretary  and 
treasurer.  All  meetings  were 
held  in  one  of  Fr.  Guay's 
beautifully  designed  sloped 
classrooms  "S-28"  located  in 
the  Rice  Science  building. 

Fairfield  University  donation: 
a  Newtonian  reflector  telescope 


114      0 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


Baghdad's    first    TV    science    program 

Television  came  to  Baghdad  earlier  than  most  countries  (in 
1956)  and  the  early  programming  relied  on  old  American  movies. 
In  an  effort  to  diversify,  the  station  directors  asked  Fr.  Sullivan 
for  some  ideas.  Fr.  MacDonnell  of  the  physics  department  was 
invited  to  present  the  first  science  program  on  Iraqi  TV  in  1957. 
It  was  an  hour  long  program  of  physics  demonstrations  and  the 
school  had  recently  acquired  some  wonderful  equipment.  Fr. 
MacDonnell  got  together  five  senior  students  who  would  not  get 
rattled  and  who  understood  and  could  explain  the  physics 
principles   involved. 

The  Baghdad  television  tower  was  visible  from  a  generous 
distance,  but  finding  an  entrance  to  the  barn-like  studio  in  the 
unpretentious  surroundings  of  Karkh  (a  section  of  Baghdad  across 
the  Tigris  River  from  Baghdad  College)  presented  a  difficult 
challenge.  A  dust  storm  was  threatening  when  a  troupe  of  five 
B.C.  seniors,  eager  to  display  their  lab  technique,  arrived  for 
their  hour  long  program  in  which  they  would  demonstrate  the 
principles  of  electrostatics.  Inside  the  studio  was  an  air  of  great 
mobility  which  was  to  be  the  keynote  of  the  evenings  performance; 
curtain  backdrops  were  being  rolled  and  unrolled  for  the  best 
effect,  three  new  'Pye'  TV  cameras  were  being  maneuvered  about 
with  great  abandon,  while  carpenters  were  carefully  nailing 
planks  to  saw-horses  to  provide  a  demonstration  table. 


Fr.  McCarthy  describes  the  Testla  coil 


f     Academic  Programs     f  115 

Baghdad  College's  physics  experiments  made  up  the  first  item 
on  the  evening  program  of  "Telifizion  al  Baghdad".  Sameer  Busha 
asked  for  a  ground  wire  to  protect  both  the  equipment  and  the 
studio,  but  the  electrician  insisted  that  there  was  'mu  ground'  (no 
ground  wire)  -  which  only  meant  that  this  merited  more 
discussion  than  a  simple  request.  All  hands  in  the  studio  proved  to 
be  a  very  amiable  lot  to  work  with,  especially  the  camera  crew, 
who  reflected  the  degree  of  enthusiasm  and  interest  expected  of  the 
TV  audience. 

The  Wimshurst  machine  discharging  sparks  or  lighting  neon 
tubes  had  its  own  fascination,  but  when  Nabeel  Khurdachi  used  it 
as  a  source  of  charge  to  make  the  "dolls"  of  pith  dance  between 
aluminum  plates,  it  provided  so  much  activity,  camera  #1  was 
reluctant  to  leave  it  for  a  demonstration  so  prosaic  as  charging  an 
electroscope.  "Electrostatic  wind"  returned  motion  to  the  program 
but  interest  so  lagged  during  Faraday's  ice  pail  experiment  that 
the  view  suddenly  changed  to  the  blackboard  where  there  was  at 
least  some  activity;  Zaki  Jamil  was  diagramming  his  explanation 
of  the  demonstration. 

The  management  apprehensively  expected  some  sort  of 
religious  commercial  with  the  appearance  of  incense  smoke  but 
were  relieved  to  see  the  Cottrell  precipitator  which  deposits 
charged  particles  on  an  oppositely  charged  plate.  Next  Nazih 
Muhammad  demonstrated  the  principles  of  the  Geiger  counter 
privately  to  those  fortunate  enough  to  be  in  the  studio,  because  at 
the  time  cameraman  #1  was  treating  the  general  TV  audience  to 
some  fine  action  shots  of  Harith  Rassam  erasing  the  blackboard, 
which  apparently  seemed  more  interesting  than  the  Geiger 
counter. 

As  is  true  in  most  electricity  demonstrations  the  climax  came 
with  old  faithful  -  the  Testla  coil.  The  snap  of  lightning  was  loud 
enough  and  the  flash  sharp  enough  to  jar  cameraman  #3  back  to  a 
respectable  distance,  but  he  didn't  miss  the  burning  paper 
"house"  and  Zaki  Jamil's  final  explanation  of  the  principle  of  the 
lightning  rod.  With  the  last  flash  of  homemade  lightning,  the 
program  ended  for  two  reasons:  first,  quite  by  coincidence,  it  was 
planned  to  end  there,  and  second,  the  electricity  in  the  studio 
suddenly  went  off.  Under  the  circumstances  the  only  deterrent  to  a 
sly  and  rapid  retreat  was  the  phantom  of  the  alert  cameraman  #1 
with  an  eye  for  action  covering  the  exit  in  case  the  current  was 
restored.  It  was  a  relief  to  find  that  it  was  not  the  equipment  but  a 
dust  storm  that  was  responsible  for  the  electrical  difficulty.  All 
departed  with  the  cordial  invitation  to  return  again  with  more 
fascinating  demonstrations. 


116      0  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

Mathematics     Contest 

Fr.  MacDonnell  started  a  mathematics  club  with  frequent  guest 
speakers  from  Baghdad  University  and  Al-Hikma  and  had 
mathematics  projects  for  the  members  to  research  and  present. 
He  also  designed  a  mathematics  classroom  on  the  first  floor  east 
end  of  the  Rice  Science  building.  In  the  room  were  many 
mathematical  artifacts  and  along  the  wall  was  a  giant  IBM  scroll 
concerning  the  history  of  mathematics. 

During  one  of  the  Parents'  Days  he  was  rather  taken  aback 
when  a  parent  pointed  out  that  the  scroll  did  not  give  the  proper 
credit  to  the  ancient  Arab  mathematicians.  The  parent  was  right. 
It  was  embarrassing  since  the  Arabs  had  contributed  so  much  to 
mathematics,  not  least  of  which  was  that  zero  is  not  merely  a  place 
holder  but  a  genuine  number.  Fr.  MacDonnell  did  not  point  out  on 
the  scroll  this  one  item:"The  Arab  mathematicians  contributed 
ZERO  to  mathematics",  since  somehow  this  did  not  seem 
appropriate  at  the  moment. 

Each  year,  after  1964,  all  fourth  and  fifth  year  students  were 
invited  to  compete  with  each  other  for  two  hours  of  solving 
problems  in  algebra,  trigonometry  and  geometry.  About  30 
courageous  students  would  come  to  the  mathematics  classroom  in 
the  Rice  Building  and  Fr.  MacDonnell  would  administer  the  exam  of 
15  questions,  then  later  correct  the  answers  and  choose  the  three 
students  who  showed  the  best  grasp  of  mathematics. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  1966  contest  a  remarkable  thing 
occurred.  After  sitting  for  the  contest,  one  of  the  students  went 
home  to  find  that  his  father  had  been  killed  by  an  intruder. 
Unaccountably  the  boy  was  arrested  as  a  suspect  and  was  brought 
to  trial  a  month  later.  It  so  happened  that  he  had  just  finished  a 
two  hour  physics  lab  just  before  the  math  contest  with,  of  all 
people,  Fr.  MacDonnell. 

The  murder  had  taken  place  about  noon  so  Fr.  MacDonnell  was 
the  key  witness  at  the  trial.  He  convinced  the  judge  that  the 
student  could  not  have  committed  the  crime  because  he  was  with 
him  from  11:30  to  3:30  doing  experiments  in  a  physics  lab  and 
then  right  after  this  taking  the  mathematics  exam.  The  student 
was  immediately  released,  but  only  after  Fr.  MacDonnell  was  able 
to  convince  the  judge  that  it  was  a  reasonable  thing  to  believe  that 
a  student  would  voluntarily  take  a  mathematics  exam.  The 
headlines  of  an  Arabic  newspaper  read:  "Jesuit  resolves  the 
conscience  of  accused  slayer."  (el-Emel,  January  30,  1967,  pp. 
1,4)  Later  the  real  murderer  was  found.  The  student  was  very 
grateful  but  did  not  win  the  contest. 


f     Academic  Programs     f 


1  17 


ill 

An  eloquent  elocution 

The    Debating    Society 

The  Debating  Society's  membership  was  restricted  to  students 
in  fourth  and  fifth  years.  Bi-weekly  debates  were  held  in  the 
library  reading  room  and  were  attended  by  many  students  and 
faculty.  Topics  chosen  from  daily  school  life  as  well  as  world 
events  were  debated  in  both  English  and  Arabic.  They  were 
warmly  contested  and  it  was  always  the  conclusion  of  the  audience 
that  excellent  speakers  were  emerging.  The  goals  of  the  Debating 
Society  were:  to  develop  a  young  man's  power  of  expression  and 
offer  him  fundamental  training  in  public  speaking;  to  familiarize 
him  with  the  apt  reason  and  rules  of  logic,  with  cogent  replies, 
with  forceful  attacks  and  to  inculcate,  through  its  meetings,  the 
principles  and  practices  of  parliamentary  law  and  at  the  same 
time  to  broaden  his  outlook  on  all  questions  of  a  debatable  nature. 
The  enthusiasm  of  the  Baghdad  College  students  for  debating  was 
always  impressive  and  augured  well  for  their  futures  as 
professional  men.  In  1948  the  first  prize  debate  was  held,  and  its 
evident  success  assured  its  continuance  as  an  annual  event  in  the 
school  activities  program.  A  graduate  recalls  the  debating 
sessions. 


One  big  advantage  of  this  activity  was  to  train  senior  students 
to  take  part  in  open  discussions  amongst  a  group  of  interested 
individuals  in  that  particular  topic,  as  attendance  was 
voluntary.  In  the  process,  if  the  discussions  got  too  hot  to 
handle,  it  was  the  duty  of  the  vice  president/chairman  to  steer 
the  conversations  into  a  useful  outlet,  hence  avoiding  hurling 
chairs,  and  stationery  at  each  other! 
(Luay  Zebouni,  B.C.  '67) 

The    Language    laboratory 

The  Language  laboratory  of  Mr.  Comille  Tebsherany  and  Fr. 
Robert  Sullivan  proved  to  be  a  remarkable  and  pioneer  adventure 


118      £}• 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


for  Baghdad  College.  It  proved  very  effective  in  helping  the 
language  teachers  do  their  job.  Both  men  realized  that  learning  a 
language  is  primarily  learning  to  distinguish,  understand  and 
reproduce  accurately  the  sound  system  and  not  merely  the 
grammatical  elements.  Language  skills  included  not  only  reading, 
and  writing  but  also  understanding  and  speaking.  Both  men  made 
significant  contributions  to  the  field  of  teaching  English 
throughout  the  Arab  world  by  experimentation  with  different 
types  of  laboratory  equipment.  Comille  Tebsherany  explained  the 
program  and  its  goals:  to  develop  aural  perception  and  familiarity; 
to  inculcate  mastery  of  the  basic  and  troublesome  structures;  to 
assist  in  the  ability  to  read  rapidly  and  accurately;  to  develop 
aural-oral  ability;  to  specialize  in  pronunciation  drills  (for 
multi-lingual  areas)  and  to  begin  work  on  advanced  literature. 


Fr.  Sullivan 's  language  lab 
Mr.  Tebsherany  warned  that:  "A  language  laboratory  in  and  of 
itself  is  not  a  universal  panacea,  it  is  not  a  substitute  for  a  good 
teacher.  But  effectively  used,  it  can  be  instrumental  in  aiding  the 
language  teacher  and  in  accelerating  the  rate  of  progress  in 
learning.  It  can  reduce  the  teaching  load.  It  can  ensure  that  the 
beginning  students  are  exposed  to  the  sound  system  of  a  language  as 
it  comes  from  native  speakers".  Fr  Decker  recalls  how  satisfying 
the  work  was. 


Fr.  Sullivan,  Comille  Tebsherany  and  I  took  care  of  the 
language  program  at  the  intermediate  level.  My  knowledge  of 
Arabic  really  helped  a  lot  in  this.  It  was  wonderful  to  see  how 
the  boys  improved  so  much  in  using  the  language.  We  also 
were  able  to  conduct  a  program  for  the  native  teachers  of 
English  in  the  government  schools,  to  enable  them  to  be  better 
models  for  their  students.  All  of  this  was  extremely  fulfilling 
and  I  still  miss  it  very  much.  The  happiest  years  of  my  Jesuit 
life  were  the  years  I  spent  in  Baghdad  and  I  will  always  be 
grateful  for  this  opportunity.     (Fr.  Decker) 


f     Academic  Programs     f  119 

Teachers   education    by    Baghdad    College 

During  the  summer  of  1964,  at  the  request  of  the  Ministry  of 
Education,  seminar  courses  in  English  were  given  at  Baghdad 
College  to  Iraqi  teachers  of  English.  The  announcement  sent  out  by 
the  Ministry  of  Education  stated  that  the  Baghdad  College  facilities 
would  permit  us  to  accept  140  candidates  and  over  300 
applications  were  received  from  every  section  of  the  country. 
After  a  preliminary  proficiency  examination,  two  groups  were 
formed,  of  primary  school  teachers,  and  of  intermediate  and 
secondary  school  teachers,  with  men  and  women  in  each  group  and 
a  total  starting  enrollment  of  91.  The  two  separate  courses  ran 
for  six  weeks,  with  a  three-hour  session  five  days  a  week. 

On  August  22,  1966,  Fr.  Sullivan  set  to  work  installing  six 
passive  laboratories  (labs  used  only  for  hearing,  not  for 
speaking)  in  schools  of  the  Baghdad  Ministry  of  Education.  These 
labs  were  to  be  part  of  an  experiment  in  the  teaching  of  English 
according  to  modern  methods.  The  installations  were  made 
possible  through  a  grant  of  the  Ford  Foundation  to  the  Ministry. 
The  teachers  in  this  experimental  program  were  selected  by  the 
Ministry  from  the  large  number  of  those  who  had  been  trained  in 
the  seminars  given  at  Baghdad  College.  The  texts  had  been 
specially  written  for  Arabic  speaking  students  by  Mr.  Comille 
Tebsherany  of  the  Baghdad  College  staff,  and  were  successfully 
tried  out  at  the  College.  If  this  worked,  the  program  would  be 
extended  to  all  government  schools  throughout  Iraq.  Of  the  six 
schools  chosen  two  were  for  girls  and  four  for  boys,  in  widely 
separated  parts  of  Baghdad.  The  program  actually  got  under  way  at 
the  beginning  of  the  1966  academic  year  and  the  initial  reaction 
had  been  very  favorable.  (More  is  found  about  this  in  the  New 
England  Province  Newsletter,    Sept-Oct  '66  p.  23.) 

At  the  request  of  the  Ministry  of  Education,  Baghdad  College 
would  conduct  another  seminar  for  the  training  of  Iraqi  teachers  of 
English.  This  six-month  session  had  been  scheduled  to  start  in 
November,  1966,  and  this  would  have  been  the  fifth  seminar  to  be 
conducted  at  the  College.  All  indications  pointed  to  an  increasing 
enrollment. 

In  September,  1965,  at  the  request  of  the  Ford  Foundation, 
Baghdad  College  inaugurated  an  English  Language  Program  in 
Riyadh,  Saudi  Arabia,  to  provide  training  in  English  to  the  civil 
servants  of  the  Saudi  Government.  The  program  was  centered  in 
the  Institute  of  Public  Administration  and  was  financed  by  the 
Saudi  Government.  The  complete  course  consisted  of  nine  levels, 
each  running  for  13  weeks,  for  a  total  of  130  hours.  A  passive 
language  laboratory  was  installed  at  the  Institute,  and  formal 
instruction  began  September  11,  1966.     Fr.  Robert  Sullivan  made 


120      0 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


periodic  visits  to  Riyadh  to  supervise  the  execution  of  the 
program.  More  information  about  this  program  is  found  in  the 
New  England  Province  Newsletter,  Jan-Feb  '66  p.  16.  This 
Riyadh  Program  ended  its  third  session  July  16,  1966,  with  106 


candidates  success- 
fully completing  the 
requirements  of  the 
various  courses  in 
which  they  were 
enrolled.  On  August 
6,  the  fourth  session 
began  with  176 
candidates  enrolled  in 
the  five  levels  of 
instruction  being 
offered. 


A  reception  for  the  English  teachers'  seminar 


Experimental     mathematical     program 

During  the  year  1967-68  a  modest  start  was  made  in  an 
experimental  "2A"  section  of  more  gifted  second  year  students 
using  the  UNESCO  research  material  which  had  been  developed  for 
the  improvement  of  mathematical  instruction.  It  was  taught  by 
Fr.  MacDonnell  and  differed  sufficiently  from  the  regular 
curriculum  to  require  a  separate  section  that  could  stay  together 
for  the  rest  of  their  time  at  Baghdad  College  -  3A,  4A  and  5A. 

The  matter  covered  in  this  initiation  into  modern  mathematics 
included  set  theory,  group  theory,  Venn  diagrams,  complex 
numbers,  properties  of  numbers  and  properties  of  operators.  The 
rules  for  logic,  syllogisms,  sorites  and  truth  table  took  a  good 
portion  of  time.  A  geometrical  analysis  of  symmetries  was  also 
treated. 

It  was  also  necessary  to  make  sure  that  the  students  did  not 
ignore  the  government  exam  syllabus  (containing  only  traditional 
(though  easier)  mathematics)  or  else  they  would  be  unfairly 
judged  in  these  all-important  exams.  It  was  important  that  they 
not  be  incorrectly  classified  and  thus  unable  to  enter  the  higher 
school  of  their  choice  if  they  knew  the  wrong  mathematics.  Only 
volunteer  students  who  could  manage  both  new  and  old 
mathematical  approaches  were  accepted  into  this  section.  The 
program  was  discontinued  after  the  Jesuits  left  Iraq. 


T     Religious  Programs     f  121 

Religious  programs 

Distrust  between  Christians  and  Muslims  resulted  from  many 
centuries  of  conquest  and  massacres,  but  on  the  Baghdad  College 
campus  Christians  and  Muslims  found  a  place  where  real 
friendships  could  develop  as  well  as  a  deeper  understanding  of  each 
other's  religion.  An  example  of  this  appreciation  is  found  in  a 
moving  letter  sent  by  a  Muslim  parent  to  Fr.  John  Owens,  S.J., 
after  he  had  given  a  homily  to  the  student  body  about  death, 
knowing  that  he  himself  was  dying  of  cancer  and  had  only  a  few 
months  to  live. 

Rarely  have  I  encountered  in  my  life  a  faith  as  deep  as  yours. 
In  Islam,  a  basic  essential  in  Faith  is  a  complete  acceptance  of 
God's  will.  To  accept  it  in  the  peace  and  serenity  that  you  have 
shown,  Father,  is  rare  indeed.  I  want  you  to  know  your  spirit 
in  accepting  God's  will  is  an  inspiring  and  enriching 
experience  not  only  to  your  boys  but  to  us  parents,  too.  To 
know  that  in  the  turmoil  of  our  modern  times  there  still  exist 
people  like  you,  gives  us  hope  for  a  better  world. 
(A  Muslim  Parent) 

Another  example  comes  from  the  reports  made  by  Raymond 
Etteldorf  in  his  book  The  Catholic  Church  in  the  Middle  East. 

The  non-Christians  are  not  allowed  to  attend  the  classes  in 
religion,  but  for  the  Christian  students  a  thorough  grounding 
in  religion  is,  of  course,  given  its  due  emphasis.  An  example 
of  the  results  of  this  training  was  portrayed  to  me  while  I  was 
there.  I  was  told  the  story  of  Sabah  Jadun,  one  of  the  students 
who  earlier  in  the  year  had  died  a  saintly  death  at  the  age  of 
nineteen. 

Sabah  was  very  popular  with  his  fellow  students,  a  star  on 
the  basketball  team;  he  was  a  daily  communicant,  a  zealous 
member  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  an  honor 
student.  He  told  the  members  of  his  family  that  he  had  bound 
himself  to  a  manner  of  life  so  dedicated  to  God  they  were  to 
regard  him  in  the  future  as  "a  priest  with  a  necktie."  Stricken 
with  a  brain  tumor  and  learning  that  his  illness  might  bring 
blindness,  more  intensive  suffering,  or  death,  he  said  simply, 
"Whatever  God  wants  is  all  right  with  me." 
(Etteldorf,    1959   p.    132) 

In  fact  the  story  does  not  end  there.     Sabah's  close  friend, 
Usam  Ismael,  a  Muslim,  spent  much  of  his  time  and  energy  that 


122      0 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


semester  collecting  money  from  the  other  students  to  send  Sabah  to 
England  for  an  operation.  This  operation  was  unsuccessful,  but  it 
underscores  the  friendship  and  loyalty  that  existed  between 
Muslim  and  Christian  classmates.  The  campus  brought  together 
Christians  and  Muslims  on  an  equal  footing,  expressing  in  a  way 
the  spirit  of  the  new  constitution  of  Iraq,  breaking  away  from  the 
classical  mold  in  which  Christians  were  considered  inferior  in 
status.  A  case  in  point  was  Sabah  who  had  a  lasting  effect  on  his 
classmates  who  left  this  memento  of  him  in  their  1956  Al  Iraqi 
Yearbook. 


In  picture  after  picture  of  school  activities  Sabah  was  seen 
taking  part.  Because  of  his  prominent  role  in  athletics  and  in 
the  Sociality  he  captured  the  imagination  of  many  boys  in  the 
lower  classes  and  was  their  ideal  and  inspiration.  His 
classmates  of  the  graduating  class  learned  to  know  him  through 
the  years  they  shared  failure  and  triumph  together,  but  did  not 


realize  how  precious  his 
friendship  had  become  until 
he  was  threatened  with  the 
illness  that  proved  fatal. 
"Being  made  perfect  in  a 
short  space  he  fulfilled  a  long 
time"  is  the  comment  from 
the  Book  of  Wisdom  which  we 
apply  to  Sabah  to  reconcile 
ourselves  to  the  loss  we  have 
suffered  in  his  untimely 
death.  Teachers  and  fellow 
students  are  all  better  men 
for  having  known  him  and 
hope  to  find  him  again  in 
eternal  peace  that  is  rest  in 
God.  {Al  Iraqi,    1956,  p.  12) 


Sabah  Jadun,  1937-1956 


All  members  of  the  Baghdad  College  community,  both  Jesuit 
and  alumni  have  their  own  edifying  stories  of  Faith.  Fr.  Crowley 
celebrated  Mass  in  the  various  Baghdad  churches  occasionally,  as 
did  the  other  Fathers.  He  writes  about  an  event  that  impressed 
him.  This  story  is  followed  by  lasting  spiritual  lessons  treasured 
by  two  of  Baghdad  College's  early  graduates. 

During   my  first  month   in   Iraq   in    1953   I   was   standing 
outside  St.  Raphael's  Chapel  after  Sunday  Mass  waiting  for  my 


T     Religious  Programs     f  123 

ride  back  to  Baghdad  College.  No  one  else  was  around  and  all 
the  congregation  had  left.  Two  veiled  Moslem  women  came 
along  and  asked  "Wain  Miriam?"  [Where  is  Mary?]  First  I 
thought  they  were  looking  for  one  of  the  Christian  women  but 
soon  realized  they  were  trying  to  find  the  statute  of  the  Virgin 
Mary.  My  ride  came  and  I  left  them  there  praying  before  the 
statue.  Before  this  I  had  heard  of  Muslim  expectant  mothers 
who  wanted  to  have  their  babies  at  St.  Raphael's  Clinic. 
(Fr.    Crowley) 

I  graduated  from  medical  College  in  1970  and  qualified  as  a 
surgeon  in  1977.  In  1979  I  finished  my  training  in  Urology 
and  in  addition  to  this  I  have  been  doing  Kidney  Transplant 
operations  since  1989.  I  am  a  hard  working  surgeon  working 
no  less  than  12  hours  a  day  and  six  days  in  the  week.  I  mention 
these  things  about  myself  since  they  have  a  direct  relation  to 
what  I  have  learned  from  my  years  at  Baghdad  College. 

Fr.  Loeffler  and  Fr.  Gerry  taught  me  how  to  work  hard.  Fr. 
Loeffler  used  to  spend  a  long  time  gardening  while  Fr.  Gerry 
used  to  spend  a  lot  of  his  extra  time  in  teaching  us  in  the 
Biology  Lab.  This  helped  to  shift  my  mind  towards  live  objects 
and  then  medicine.  To  be  a  good  surgeon,  you  need  to  be  a 
faithful  man.  Although  I  attended  all  the  Catechism  and 
religion  studies  in  Baghdad  College  in  addition  to  all  the 
spiritual  events,  I  believe  that  my  faith  became  stronger  when 
I  met  (bless  his  soul)  Fr.  Owens  a  few  days  before  he  died.  He 
was  suffering  from  cancer  in  1965.  He  said  to  me:  "Shawgi,  I 
feel  very  happy  that  I  am  going  to  meet  Jesus  and  his  mother 
Mary,  and  I  hope  if  you  keep  on  like  this  we  will  meet  one  day 
altogether."  I  felt  his  strength  in  his  faith  and  this  helped  me 
since  then  when  I  was  a  medical  student  till  now  to  fight  all 
the  way  and  keep  my  faith  as  strong  as  possible.  (Shawgi 
George  Gazala,  B.C.  '64) 

A.M.D.G.  [Ad  Majoram  Dei  Gloriam  -  For  the  Greater  Glory  of 
God]  was  a  motto  which  I  and  many  others  wrote  on  top  of 
every  project  and  even  exam  papers.  I  have  taken  part  in 
every  spiritual  event  that  took  place  at  the  College  and  also 
other  places  when  they  were  run  by  one  of  the  Fathers  in 
either  the  Chaldean  or  Syrian  Church.  There  were  only  a  few 
that  were  selected  from  every  class  to  join  the  Sodality.  We 
used  to  have  an  open  retreat  at  the  beginning  of  every 
scholastic  year  and  I  can  never  forget  the  sermons  given  to  us 
by  Fr.  Merrick.  He  gave  them  with  great  enthusiasm  and 
passion  deep  from  his  heart.    After  our  graduation  we  used  to 


124      C|  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

join  Fr.  Merrick  in  a  weekend  retreat  somewhere  in  a  convent 
or  church  and  spend  two  or  three  days  in  full  meditation  and 
prayer  away  from  the  hassle  of  home  and  the  city.  We  used  to 
regard  Fr.  Merrick  as  a  model  of  sanctity  and  holiness  and  I 
have  never  forgotten  him  throughout  my  life.  (George  Rahim, 
B.C.  '37) 

Service   to    the    poor 

Baghdad  College  students  were  quite  generous  and  this  was 
evident  in  many  ways,  one  of  which  was  the  annual  play  put  on 
to  raise  money  for  the  poor.  Sometimes  the  boys  were  able  to 
realize  I.D.  200  dinars  from  the  proceeds.  Also  every 
Saturday  boys  were  assigned  to  take  up  a  collection  in  every 
class  and  by  Christmas  they  had  brought  in  the  sum  of  120 
dinars  which  amounted  to  approximately  I.D.  10  dinars  per 
week.  During  a  typical  spring  these  boys  really  showed  their 
stuff  in  the  "grand  drive  for  the  poor"  when  they  gathered 
1000  pieces  of  clothing,  25  dinars  in  the  jar  which  was  placed 
outside  the  Mudeer's  office,  and  three  sheep.  "There  were 
always  competitions  among  the  classes  about  who  would  top  the 
list  in  the  missions  and  poor  collections." 

(Waiel    Hindo,    B.C.    '60,    A.H.    '64) 


Collectors  for  the  poor 

Ameena  Hermiz  Jammo  led  an  exemplary  Christian  life  and 
was  an  inspiration  to  the  Jesuits  who  worked  with  her. 
During  the  summer  she  would  travel  the  mountainous  remote 
areas  of  Northern  Iraq  to  the  little  Chaldean  villages  to 
prepare  the  children  for  First  Communion.  She  would  spend 
her  modest  teaching  salary  helping  poor  families,  purchasing 
bolts  of  cloth  from  which  she  and  the  local  women  would  hand 
sew  the  clothes  for  children's  First  Communion. 

After  she  was  transferred  to  teach  in  Baghdad,  she  began  to 
spend  most  of  her  time  after  school  assisting  the  local  pastors 


f     Religious  Programs     f  125 

and  nuns  of  the  suburban  churches  in  religious  education  and 
caring  for  the  sick  in  their  homes  or  in  hospitals.  She  also 
visited  the  less-religious  families  to  persuade  them  to 
participate  in  religious  functions,  and  urged  them  to  send  their 
children  to  the  Catholic  religious  education  classes  in  the  local 
churches. 

"Sit  Ameena"  as  she  was  called  by  associates  and  friends 
("Sit"  is  a  respectful  title  roughly  translated  as  "Teacher") 
was  the  director  and  spiritual  leader  of  the  Sodality  of  the 
Army  of  Mary  of  Baghdad. 

Despite  her  advanced  years  during  the  60's  and  70's 
(calendar  years  exactly  matched  her  age  -  being  born  in 
1900-  )  and  regardless  of  the  weather  (winter's  cold  and  rain 
or  summer's  burning  heat),  she  would  still  go  to  Baghdad's 
remotest  suburbs  (riding  several  buses  and  walking)  to 
participate  in  religious  functions.     (Ramzi  Hermiz,  B.C.  '48) 

Br.  Foley  answered  the  needs  of  the  poor  neighbors  and  Fr. 
Fennell  had  a  very  creative  way  of  collecting  money  to  give  to  the 
poor.  He  sent  out  to  American  Jesuit  schools  asking  for  used 
Christmas  cards  which  would  be  thrown  out. 

Collections  for  the  poor,  taken  up  regularly  in  all  classes 
once  a  week,  have  always  been  the  custom  at  Baghdad  College. 
During  a  war-time,  in  1942,  an  appeal  was  made  to  relatives 
and  friends  in  America,  to  send  us  old  Christmas  cards  of  every 
kind.  When  they  arrived,  Fr.  Fennell,  who  ran  the  bookstore, 
and  some  of  the  students  went  to  work  with  scissors,  cutting 
off  the  names  signed  on  the  bottom  of  the  cards.  The  cards  were 
given  new  envelopes,  and  were  put  up  for  sale  in  the  bookstore. 
As  there  were  no  cards  for  sale  in  Baghdad  during  that  war- 
year,  the  cards  went  fast,  and  at  a  good  price! 

Some  cards  had  the  names  still  on  them  of  American  donors 
on  the  bottom  of  the  card.  It  did  not  matter,  the  boys  bought 
them  anyway,  signed  their  own  name  under  these  names  and 
sent  them  to  their  teachers.  So  the  greeting  at  the  end  changed 
from:  MERRY  CHRISTMAS,  from  JIM  AND  MARY  KELLEY. 
to:  MERRY  CHRISTMAS,  from  JIM  AND  MARY  KELLEY. 

(signed)  Abdullah 
Enough  money  was  collected  to  buy  22  chicken  dinners  for  the 
poor  that  Christmas.    (Fr.  Fennell) 

Aside  from  the  educational  and  religious  effects  we  had  at 
Baghdad  College,  also  our  social  commitment  to  the  local  poor 
were  effective  on  having  a  good  impression  of  our  Mission.   The 


126      C|  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

backyard  clinic  that  I  ran  for  the  poor  I  think  had  a  very 
positive  effect  on  the  neighborhood.  The  treatments  and 
medicines  were  as  primitive  as  could  be,  yet  it  meant  much  to 
people  who  needed  that  attention.     (Br.  Foley) 


Fr.  Morgan's  Apos  folate  of  Prayer 

Apostleship    of    Prayer 

Baghdad  College  students  had  always  been  strong  in  their 
participation  in  the  Apostleship  of  Prayer,  a  world-wide 
organization  of  prayer  and  good  works.  The  weekly  meetings  were 
held  each  Monday  in  which  the  members  arranged  devotional 
programs  for  every  occasion.  Several  interesting  talks  on  the 
Sacred  Heart,  the  Twelve  Promises,  the  Monthly  Intention,  and 
related  subjects  were  presented  by  the  members  of  the  group. 
First  Friday  Mass  celebrated  each  month  in  Saint  Joseph's  Church 
was  part  of  the  regular  program  and  hundreds  of  families  had  been 
consecrated  to  the  Sacred  Heart.  Each  member  was  a  promoter  in 
the  League  and  by  his  fidelity  to  the  ideals  of  this  devotion  he 
endeavored  to  improve  his  own  religious  life  and  to  influence 
others  by  his  good  example.  The  work  is  here  described  by  Fr. 
Morgan  and  Luay,  one  of  his  charges. 

Our  work  used  to  cover  periods  after  school  and  included 
useful  discussions,  preparation  of  spiritual  material  and  an 
opportunity  to  make  new  friends.  There  were  discussions  of 
Catechism  and  I  found  Fr.  Morgan  a  true  Spiritual  Scholar.  We 
used  to  prepare  and  distribute  the  monthly  prayer  cards  which 
I  still  keep  a  few,  as  treasured  collections.  (Luay  Zebouni, 
B.C.  '67) 

By  the  end  of  our  stay  in  Iraq,  we  were  distributing  as  I 


T     Religious  Programs     f  127 

recall,  some  6000  cards  each  month,  as  well  as  thirty  silk 
screen  posters  "hand  made"  on  the  top  floor  of  the  Cronin 
building,  with  the  help  of  students,  who  also  helped  in  the 
mailing  and  delivery  of  the  cards.  It  was  sometimes  difficult 
even  with  our  Arabic  experts  to  come  out  with  the  exact  nuance 
the  English  I  submitted  intended.  I  recall  one  month  when  the 
intention  to  be  prayed  for  was  the  "proper  use  of 
communications  media"  and  one  student  asked  me  why  we  were 
praying  for  "buses  and  trains".  With  the  help  of  Fr.  Dick 
McCarthy  and  Faraj  Raffouli  for  Arabic  translations,  we  began 
printing  (at  Thomas  Press)  and  circulating  to  various 
churches  and  schools  in  Iraq  these  "morning  offering"  cards  of 
prayer,  with  a  bit  of  doctrine  on  the  back  -  quoting  from 
Church  sources,  and  after  1963  from  the  Second  Vatican 
Council  then  in  session.     (Fr.  Morgan) 

Novena  of  Grace 

Following  a  long  Jesuit  tradition,  the  Novena  of  Grace  is  held 
between  March  4th  to  the  12th  -  nine  days  of  prayer  in  honor  of 
St.  Francis  Xavier  whose  feast  day  was  March  12th.  The  Baghdad 
Jesuits  preached  this  Novena  at  various  churches  and  they  were 
very  popular.  Sometimes  the  Jesuits  would  take  turns  preaching 
but  the  favorite  of  all  was  Fr.  Richard  McCarthy.  By  the  Spring  of 
1968  Fr.  Richard  McCarthy  had  preached  his  eighth  consecutive 
Novena  of  Grace  at  St.  Joseph's  Chaldean  Church.  That  year  the 
Chaldean  Patriarch  attended  the  Novena  daily,  and  on  the  last  day 
Mass  was  celebrated  by  Archbishop  Maurice  Perrin,  Apostolic 
Delegate  in  Iraq.  But  the  novenas  did  not  start  with  Fr.  McCarthy 
as  Augustine  Shamas  reminds  us. 

Fr.  LaBran  had  a  generous  heart  and  we  shared  together  his 
many  plans  in  a  humble  spirit  motivated  by  a  good  cause.  In 
the  fifties,  our  churches  were  not  living  stones,  just  buildings 
visited  by  some  few  old  people  but  then  Fr.  LaBran  was  the 
originator  of  the  Novena  to  St.  Francis  Xavier.  He  started  in 
the  Armenian  Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart  in  Karrada.  He  would 
say  at  the  end  of  his  homily,  "come  and  get  two  other  friends  to 
come  with  you  tomorrow"  and  his  faith  in  St.  Francis  did  the 
job.  The  church  got  so  crowded  that  two  services  had  to  be  held 
each  day.  The  next  year  it  was  in  a  more  spacious  Church,  the 
Chaldean  Mar  Yussef.  As  the  years  passed  the  crowds  increased 
like  the  multiplication  of  the  loaves  and  later  other  Jesuits  did 
the  preaching.  I  still  hear  the  voice  of  the  late  Fr.  McCarthy 
ringing  in  my  ears,  his  homilies  in  Arabic  made  us  think 
deeply.   No  one  in  Baghdad  had  ever  heard  of  St.  Francis  Xavier 


128      ££  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

until  Father  LaBran  started  the  Novena  and  then  the  faith 
became  so  alive  that  people  still  make  the  Novena  in 
thanksgiving  for  favours  received.  (Augustine  Shamas) 

Sodalities 

Extra-curricular  activities  were  not  limited  to  sports  and 
debating.  There  was  also  a  spiritual  dimension  which  was  best 
exemplified  by  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  an  institution  found 
wherever  Jesuits  operated,  the  Jesuit  organization  known  as  the 
"Sodality"  which  in  some  form  was  active  from  the  earliest  days  of 
Baghdad  College.  Regular  meetings  were  held  which  focused  on  the 
spiritual  formation  of  the  Christian  student  including  his  social 
obligation  to  those  around  him.  The  students  regularly  came  up 
with  projects  to  aid  the  poor,  neglected,  and  the  sick.  There  were 
summer  sessions  not  only  for  catechetical  instruction  but  for 
remedial  class  work.  In  the  fifties  under  Fr.  Joseph  LaBran  with 
the  aid  of  Alumni  Sodalists,  these  programs  took  on  the  air  of  a 
summer  school  which  ended  with  a  Novena  preparing  for  the 
celebration  of  First  Communions  on  August  15.  There  were  many 
Fathers  who  directed  the  Sodality  and  contributed  to  its  growth  and 
popularity  among  the  students,  but  special  mention  must  be  made 
of  Frs.  LaBran,  Shea,  Donohue  and  O'Connor. 


The  year  1954  was 
declared  worldwide  Marian 
Year  and  116  countries 
sent  representatives  to 
Rome.  Our  Baghdad  College 
contingent  boasted  of  18 
Iraqis.  We  took  a  bus 
across  the  Syrian  desert  to 
Beirut  and  boarded  a 
Turkish  boat  to  Naples.  We 
had  to  sleep  on  the  deck 
using  our  baggage  for 
pillows.   Once 

in  Rome,  however,  the 
colorful  blue  sashes  of  the 
Sodality  became  a  big  hit. 
The  students  never  forgot 
their  Roman  experience. 
(Fr.    LaBran) 


Religious  instruction 


T     Religious  Programs     T  129 


Way  of  the  Cross  on  the  roof  of  the  classroom  building 

The  Sodality  was  meant  to  enliven  the  spiritual  lives  of  the 
Christian  members  as  well  as  instilling  in  them  the  principles  of 
the  Gospel,  especially  the  lesson  of  reaching  out  and  serving 
others.  The  Sodalities  had  a  large  number  of  service  projects, 
instructing  children  in  their  catechism  and  collecting  food  and 
money  for  the  poor.  Fr.  Mahoney  described  his  succeeding  the 
great  Fr.  LaBran. 

It  was  not  an  easy  assignment  to  be  the  successor  to  Fr. 
LaBran.  But  the  first  thing  I  remember  about  the  assignment 
was  the  wonderful  group  of  students  who  offered  themselves  to 
this  spiritual  endeavor.  It  certainly  was  not  easy  to  emulate 
Fr.  LaBran  with  his  grand  extravagances  like  the  dances  he 
organized  and  above  all:  the  Petroleum  Sunday  celebrations. 
When  those  affairs  occurred,  I  was  in  the  confessional  hearing 
confessions,  since  there  were  not  many  Fathers  who  could  hear 
confessions  in  Arabic.  The  groups  I  worked  with  were  very 
active  and  their  major  work  was  to  teach  the  children  of  our 
workmen  the  fundamentals  of  the  Catechism. 

The  Sodalists  were  just  like  ordinary  boys  of  their  age. 
During  the  St.  Francis  Xavier  Novena  ushers  were  needed  for 
the  daily  exercises  at  the  Chaldean  Church.  When  at  a  meeting 
I  asked  who  wanted  to  be  ushers  (wearing  a  glamorous  blue 
sash  of  the  Sodality)  there  was  a  great  rush  to  the  sign-up  list 
and  the  table  was  almost  toppled.  They  wanted  their  relatives 
and  friends  to  see  that  they  belonged  to  the  elite  Christian 
organization  at  Baghdad  college.  Another  event  which  the 
Sodalists  enjoyed  was  their  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land.  The 
lads  were  certainly  impressed.  We  boarded  in  the  Franciscan 
hostel,  Casa  Nova,  and  the  boys  thought  they  were  treated  like 
kings.    (Fr.  Mahoney) 


130      Ci  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

My  three  brothers  graduated  from  Baghdad  College  and  so  my 
friendship  with  the  Jesuits  was  enduring.  "I  shall  always 
treasure  those  precious  fruitful  years  working  with  the 
Jesuits  in  Baghdad  as  a  special  inspiration  that  added  direction 
and  meaningfulness  to  my  life."  Each  year  a  special  World 
Sodality  Day  was  held  inviting  all  Sodalities  of  the  city  to 
Baghdad  College  grounds  for  a  huge  procession  and  Mass  in  the 
open  air.  The  crowds  were  unbelievable.  Fr.  LaBran  had  a 
fascinating  way  in  drawing  people  to  worship  by  his  generosity 
of  heart  and  his  great  enthusiasm  in  doing  the  job  for  the 
greater  glory  of  God.  We  all  helped  and  felt  so  happy  and 
grateful.    (Augustine  Shamas) 

The  apostolic  effects  of  the  Sodality  lasted  long  after  the 
Jesuits  left  as  is  reported  in  a  1991  letter  relating  a  recent 
conversation  with  the  Carmelite  Fr.  Raymond,  already  mentioned, 
who  worked  with  the  Jesuits  in  the  Sodalities  many  years  ago. 

Fr.  Raymond  spoke  eloquently  about  the  Sodality  of  Baghdad 
College  and  Al-Hikma.  He  said  the  bonding  in  faith  which 
occurred  in  those  groups  has  been  a  mainstay  of  the  Christians 
ever  since.  Even  after  our  schools  ceased  to  function  under 
Jesuits,  the  Sodality  members  and  the  movement  itself 
survived  in  various  parishes  (and  rites)  and  continues  to 
provide  support,  solace  and  hope  for  many.  Fr.  LaBran  as  well 
as  Fr.  Fred  Kelly  was  mentioned  by  Fr.  Raymond  as  the 
principal  inspiration  of  this  reality.     (Letter  from  Amman) 

One  of  the  Sodality  activities  focused  on  Petroleum  Sunday 
which  was  a  religious  celebration  held  on  the  last  Sunday  of  May 
on  the  Baghdad  College  campus.  A  Marian  float  was  carried  in  a 
lengthy  procession  around  the  campus  and  this  was  followed  by  a 
Eucharistic  Benediction.  The  celebrations  lasted  from  1952  to 
1958  and  was  due  to  the  zeal  of  an  American  oil  worker,  a  daily 
communicant  and  friend  of  Fr.  LaBran,  George  Ehrhard  from 
Elizabeth,  New  Jersey.  He  wanted  to  thank  God  for  the  gift  of  oil 
and  to  pray  for  all  those  who  worked  in  the  oil  industry.  Organized 
by  the  members  of  the  Sodality,  it  was  a  very  colorful  pageant  and 
attracted  hundreds  of  people. 

Religious      instruction 

The  project  of  Catechetics  adapted  to  Baghdad  caught  the 
interest  of  several  Fathers  such  as  Fr.  Marrow  who  visited 
centers  of  instruction  each  Friday  and  later  Fr.  Scopp  who  saw 
Catechetics  not  only  for  the  early  religious  formation  of  Baghdad 


f     Religious  Programs     T  131 

College  students  but  also  for  the  other  schools  and  parishes. 
Summer,  in  the  context  of  the  Sodality,  was  a  very  practical 
workshop  for  several  Jesuits  working  with  the  alumni. 

Helped    by    Sodalists    and    other   volunteers    the    Fathers 
organized  and  directed  catechism  courses  for  many  Christian 
children  in  the  neighborhood.     They  were  prepared  for  First 
Communion,  which  was  usually  held  in  the  summer. 
(Fr.    Morgan) 

The    Christian    Center 

Summer  activity  finally  motivated  some  close  Iraqi  friends  to 
finance  a  Christian  Center  where  young  people  could  meet  for 
social,  intellectual,  and  religious  exchange  and  development.  The 
Carmelite  Fr.  Raymond  worked  closely  with  Fr.  LaBran,  whose 
dream  it  was  to  make  the  Center  an  important  place  for  Christian 
encounter  attracting  not  only  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  people 
but  also  Baghdad  University  students  and  alumni.  Later  Fr.  Young 
was  assigned  to  this  work.  The  participants  came  initially  from 
Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  for  regular  gatherings  and 
discussions.  The  Carmelites  kept  the  Center  going  after  the 
Jesuits  were  dismissed,  and  attracted  students  from  Baghdad 
University  who  started  a  program  of  adult  education  in  Christian 
Doctrine.  The  Carmelites  had  nothing  but  praise  for  the  members 
of  the  Jesuit  Alumni  Sodality  who  worked  with  them  to  keep  the 
Center  active  through  difficult  years.  One  of  the  most  important 
people  in  this  was  Augustine  Shamas  who  together  with  Walter 
Young  told  the  following  history  of  the  Center. 

Fr.  LaBran  had  great  insights  into  the  needs  of  the  church  in 
Baghdad  and  so  he  saw  the  need  for  a  Christian  Cultural  Youth 
Center.  A  major  concern  of  his  was  a  center  which  would  not 
only  be  social  but  educational  as  well,  where  young  people  and 
their  families  could  gather  on  holidays  and  in  the  evenings. 
"We  want  a  Center,  we  need  a  Center"  was  his  constant 
enthusiastic  refrain.  Not  a  man  to  give  up  easily,  nor  to  sit 
passively  on  the  sidelines,  he  pushed  and  persuaded  until  most 
obstacles  and  restrictions  were  eliminated:  obstacles  and 
restrictions  emanating  from  both  the  government  and  Church 
authorities  as  well.  He  did  his  best  to  realize  it,  but  at  the 
time  there  were  many  obstacles,  and  unfortunately  his  dream 
came  true  only  after  he  left  Baghdad. 

Eventually  though  it  happened  and  the  corner  stone  of  the 
"Center"  was  laid  in  1959  in  the  Karrada  section  of  Baghdad  on 
land  owned  by  the  Carmelite  Fathers  within  walking  distance  of 


132      0  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

a  hundred  homes  of  Baghdad  College  students.  Many  activities 
and  celebrations  were  held  in  a  part  of  the  city  which  was 
already  marked  by  the  presence  of  such  popular  clubs  as  the 
Chaldean  Hindia  Club,  the  Assyrian  Sports  Club,  El  Meshriq 
Club  and  El-Alwiiya  Club.  The  Center's  great  success  testifies 
to  the  seriousness  of  purpose,  common  sense  and  genuine 
Christian  faith  of  the  Iraqi  students  who  frequented  it. 

Approval  from  both  the  government  and  the  Church  was 
difficult  to  obtain.  The  building  site  and  its  lay  out  had  to  be 
agreed  on  and  the  composition  of  the  participating  groups  had 
to  be  determined.  Since  the  purpose  of  the  "Center"  was  to 
bring  together  many  different  groups  in  order  to  share  their 
Faith,  to  grow  in  a  caring  manner,  and  to  act  with  justice  and 
compassion,  the  building  had  to  be  big  enough  to  accommodate 
large  numbers  of  people.  Well-established  groups  of  adults 
who  were  to  monitor  the  youth  of  the  Center  included  the 
Catholic  Ladies  Benevolent  Association  and  the  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  of  Banncuse,  under  the  spiritual  direction  of  Fr.  Merrick. 

Large  numbers  of  Iraqi  students  began  to  frequent  the  Center 
to  participate  in  its  varied  activities  almost  as  soon  as  the 
doors  opened,  the  immediate  success  of  the  Center  with  its 
outdoor  cinema  and  gardens,  its  attractive  auditorium  and 
modern,  comfortable  meeting  rooms  was  a  surprise  especially 
to  those  who  had  expressed  anxiety  over  the  project.  Much  of 
the  credit  was  due  to  the  generous  efforts  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers 
Kelly,  O'Connor  and  Young,  and  of  the  Carmelite  Fathers  Rene, 
Robert,  and  Raymond.  The  work  of  the  Center's  mixed  team  of 
advisors  testifies  to  a  remarkable  spirit  of  collegiality  among 
priests  of  diverse  religious  orders  sent  to  Iraq  from  separate 
countries.  The  advisors  worked  together  in  harmony  sharing 
with  Iraqi  students  their  collective  wisdom  and  skills.  Most 
advisors  conducted  their  work  in    Arabic. 

Because  of  the  zeal  and  talents  of  these  men  a  spirit  of 
cooperation  spread  into  local  churches  which  were  divided  into 
different  rites  such  as  Chaldean  and  Syrian,  both  Catholic,  but 
unable  to  work  closely  together.  A  catechetical  school  for 
primary  and  secondary  government  school  students  was 
established.  The  program  brought  religious  instruction  to 
scores  of  Christian  youngsters  every  Friday.  Weekly  classes 
(along  with  movies)  were  held  alternately  in  Chaldean  and 
Syrian  locations.  Buses  supplied  by  Baghdad  Coiiege,  the 
Chaldean  Sisters,  the  Carmelite  Fathers  and  the  Sisters  of  the 
Presentation  picked  up  students  from  the  four  corners  of  the 
city  and  transported  them  to  and  from  the  University  sites  of 
the  classrooms.     Five  hundred  young  girls  and  boys  were 


f     Religious  Programs     f  133 

involved,  many  of  whom  were  from  families  which  had 
emigrated  from  the  North  of  Iraq  to  Baghdad.  Iraqi  clergy  and 
laymen  of  both  rites  served  as  teachers  in  this  program. 

The  story  of  the  Center  is  not  only  about  clergy  but  also  of 
talented  faithful  lay  people  as  well.  The  Center's  survival 
after  Jesuit  educators  and  advisors  were  expelled  is  the 
ultimate  proof  of  its  success.  For  the  years  following,  the 
takeover  of  Baghdad  College,  the  Center  continued  to  thrive  and 
eventually  evolved  into  an  adult  school  of  continuing  education 
where  courses  in  theology  and  Church  history  were  taught. 

The  Center's  advisors  in  particular  had  expert  advisors 
themselves.  These  experts  emerged  in  the  persons  of  two 
gifted  and  patriotic  families,  Razoog  Shammas  was  a  respected 
international  lawyer;  his  devoted  wife,  Augustine  Shamas,  was 
a  devout  member  of  Fr.  Merrick's  Sodality.  Their  door  was 
always  open,  their  home  became  an  office  for  frequent 
consultation  and  on  many  occasions  dinner  was  served  in  the 
evenings. 

General  Ephram  Hindo,  one  of  the  most  respected  Christian 
public  figures  in  Iraq,  his  wife  Laila  Hindo,  and  their  large 
family  were  always  available  for  advice  and  support.  The  good 
council  they  offered  to  anyone  who  sought  it  was  not  only 
perceptive  and  beneficial  but  seasoned  with  Christian  charity. 

The  Center  encompassed  the  following  four  groups. 

1 .  The  Catholic  Ladies'  Benevolent  Association  and  the  Sodality 
of  Our  Lady  of  Banncuse  cared  for  Iraq's  poor. 

2.  The  Legion  of  Mary,  founded  by  the  Dominican  Fathers  was 
an  enthusiastic  group  who  visited  the  sick  and  prisoners  and 
brought  their  clients  both  spiritual  and  material  help. 

3.  The  Christian  Cultural  Club,  by  far  the  group  with  the 
highest  profile  in  the  Center,  was  composed  of  students  from 
Al-Hikma  and  Baghdad  University.  One  of  the  organization's 
purposes  was  to  create  a  good  social  environment  for  male  and 
female  university  students. 

4.  Fr.  Young's  Youth  Sodality  for  boys  who  had  failed  out  of 
Baghdad  College  were  gathered  together  in  a  program  in  which 
they  could  appreciate  the  care  the  Jesuits  had  for  them.  The 
group  assembled  once  a  week  to  ask  questions,  to  pray,  to 
prepare  slide  lectures  for  catechism,  to  socialize  and  to 
recreate.  They  formed  a  football  team  and  once  took  a  summer 
trip  to  Northern  Iraq  during  the  Kurdish  up-rising.  The  rebel 
Kurds  sent  escorts  to  meet  the  group  when  it  reached  the 
limits  of  government-held  territory  since  the  Kurds  had  heard 
that  the  boys  were  somewhat  affiliated  with  Baghdad  College. 
(Augustine  Shamas  and  Fr.  Walter  Young) 


1 34       0 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


The      Minor     Seminary     (1963-1969) 

The  formation  of  the  clergy  for  the  Chaldean,  Syrian,  and 
Greek  Catholic  communities  was  a  concern  of  Church 
authorities  and  the  Jesuits  were  anxious  to  find  ways  to 
cooperate.  Minor  seminaries  were  a  regular  institution  in  the 
formation  of  the  clergy  and  it  was  thought  that  joining  the 
seminary  with  a  good  secondary  education  at  Baghdad  College 
might  be  the  answer.  The  Chaldean  Patriarch  had  taken  the 
initiative  and  asked  the  Jesuits  to  train  the  high  school  age 
candidates  who  would  like  to  later  enter  the  Major  seminary  at 
Dora.  They  lived  in  the  rented  house  opposite  the  Boarding 
school  and  were  prefected  by  Fr.  Regan  who  made  occasional 
trips  to  the  north  of  Iraq  to  visit  the  families  of  seminarians. 


i  .ii 


i 


Ui, 


n 


iii'* 


? 


A  living  rosary 


tV 


', 


Other  Jesuits,  Frs.  Como  and 
Mulcahy,  were  later  assigned 
to  the  task.  The  Jesuits, 
however,  never  had  the 
chance  to  follow  through  to  a 
Major  seminary,  and  as 
Jesuits  look  back,  nothing 
they  could  have  done  would 
have  equaled  the  work  done 
by  the  multi-ritual 
seminary  of  the  Dominicans 
at  Mosul  whose  graduates  are 
the  mainstay  of  the  Church  in 
Baghdad.   (Fr.  Donohue) 


I       » 


B.C.  's  green  grass  was  due  to  Fr.  Loeffler's  ingenious  irrigation  system 


f      Social  Activities      f  135 

Social  Activities 

The  canteen  was  the  center  of  much  of  the  social  activity  at 
Baghdad  College  because  of  its  location  surrounded  by  the 
athletic  fields.  In  the  sixties  it  was  run  by  "Adam"  who  served 
special  meals  for  the  faculty.  It  was  not  exactly  the  Stage  Door 
Canteen,  but  it  was  a  place  the  students  could  get  a  good  samun 
sandwich  and  a  bottle  of  Fanta  or  Kawthar  or  something  wet. 
And  like  all  places  where  high  school  students  gather,  it  was 
always  on  the  verge  of  turning  into  bedlam.  The  Jesuit 
scholastics  had  to  patrol  the  Canteen  just  to  keep  order.  Many 
still  have  clear  memories  of  the  poor  scholastic  who  had  duty 
on  Mondays,  Sunday  evening  he  would  develop  a  fever.  But  it 
was  not  only  at  noon,  for  lunch,  that  the  canteen  was  a  place  of 
encounter.  It  was  also  the  place  Muslim  students  used  to  while 
away  the  time  until  the  Christians  finished  their  religion 
classes.  Several  of  the  upper  classmen  were  always  playing 
cat  and  mouse  with  the  poor  scholastic  assigned  to  prefect. 
(Fr.  Donohue) 

Parents1     Day 

In  1965  Baghdad  College  adopted  a  new  custom  called  Parents' 
Day.  Each  semester  all  students'  parents  were  invited  to  see  the 
school,  parade  around  the  beautiful  campus,  walk  through  the 
laboratories  with  their  proud  son,  and  meet  the  teachers  with  a 
sometimes  humbled  son.  The  Jesuits  and  the  "Misteria"  were 
stationed  at  strategic  places  to  greet  the  parents,  make  sure  that 
they  found  their  way  along  a  predetermined  route  and  offered  them 
some  modest  repast.  Students  were  instructed  to  show  off  how 
smart  they  were  to  their  attentive  parents  and  disgruntled 
siblings  by  taking  it  upon  themselves  to  demonstrate  the 
laboratory  apparatus.  The  invitations  were  sent  out  in  Arabic  five 
days  before  the  event  and  entrusted  to  the  student.  During  each 
semester  Fr.  Sullivan  busily  collected  campus  action  scenes  on 
film  which  were  shown  at  the  next  Parents'  Day.  These  were  the 
same  films  put  onto  cassettes  and  sold  at  past  reunions.  The 
Parents'  Days  became  very  popular  for  the  families  who  seemed  to 
enjoy  them  as  much  as  a  picnic.  Oddly  enough  not  much  was  said 
about  the  students'  marks,  even  though  the  teachers  were  ready 
for  questions. 

An  illustration  of  the  pressures  put  on  the  students  during 
these  Parents'  Days  follows  from  a  daring  and  trusting  student  who 
took  a  chance  and  lived  to  write  about  his  experience. 

In  the  middle  of  my  third  year,  our  parents  were  invited  to 


136      C£  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

come  to  the  school  and  take  a  look  on  almost  everything  at  the 
school  facilities.  I  was  afraid  to  invite  my  parents,  because  I 
was  not  doing  well  that  year  and  I  was  afraid  of  what  would 
happen  to  me  if  my  father  would  ask  "How  is  my  son  doing  at 
school?"  I  asked  one  of  my  Jesuit  friends:  "Do  you  plan  to  give 
my  parents  a  status  report  on  how  I  am  doing?"  He  said  "No, 
this  is  merely  an  opportunity  to  meet  them  and  have  fun  with 
them."  There  was  still  doubt  in  my  mind  whether  they  would 
reveal  my  poor  performance  -  just  like  St.  Thomas  when  he 
said  "I  do  not  believe  that  Jesus  is  risen  from  the  dead  till  I  see 
him  and  touch  his  wounds".  When  the  time  came  my  father 
asked  the  question  I  was  expecting:  "How  is  my  son  doing  this 
year?"  The  answer  was  that  I  was  doing  well  and  suddenly  the 
subject  was  changed  to  something  quite  different  by  my  Jesuit 
friend.  I  still  believe  that  he  saved  me  from  a  punishment  that 
I  would  have  gotten  from  my  father. 
(Kamal   Youkhanna  Rayes,  B.C.  '66) 

Visiting    Wakes    and    Funerals 

One  of  the  regular  practices  of  the  Jesuits  as  members  of  Iraqi 
society  was  to  attend  wakes  and  when  possible,  funerals.  Funerals 
did  not  allow  much  notice  but  there  was  plenty  of  time  to  attend 
wakes  since  they  were  held  often  both  in  the  Muslim  and  in  the 
Christian  homes.  In  a  traditional  society  with  strong  family  ties, 
wakes  and  funerals  are  social  occasions.  This  posed  no  problem,  so 
many  of  the  Jesuits  were  of  Irish  background  from  New  England 
where  wakes  and  funerals  have  the  same  sort  of  standing  -  or  they 
did  until  someone  invented  the  Funeral  Parlor.  Actually,  attending 
wakes,  both  Muslim  and  Christian,  was  an  initiation  into  society. 
To  see  the  way  people  accepted  death  and  the  purging  that 
accompanied  the  rite  was  instructive. 

Since  burials  In  Baghdad  took  place  the  same  day  as  the  death, 
funerals  were  difficult  to  attend,  but  Jesuits  had  a  very  strong 
presence  among  the  bereaved.  Many  would  attend  the  wakes 
during  the  first  three  days,  the  seventh  day,  the  fortieth  and  the 
day  following  major  feasts  (be  it  Easter  or  Christmas)  which  was 
a  day  of  mourning  for  the  family  of  the  deceased. 

Celebrities  were  not  ignored:  for  instance  in  1966  the  schools 
were  closed  for  two  days  on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  the 
President  of  Iraq,  Abdul  Salam  Arif.  Jesuits  attended  the  funeral 
service.  A  wreath  from  the  Jesuit  Fathers  was  placed  at  the  coffin 
where  the  body  lay  in  state  at  the  Presidential  Palace. 

Visiting    families    during    the    feasts 

On  important  national  feast  days  Jesuit  officials  would  go  to  the 
palace   for  the   "signing   of  the   book",    a  vceremony   at   which 


f      Social  Activities      f  137 

government  protocol  officials  would  welcome  those  coming  to  sign. 
But  most  of  the  Jesuit  visiting  concerned  ordinary  people,  the 
rich,  the  poor  and  the  very  poor  families  of  the  Baghdad  College 
students.  On  major  feast  days  (Christmas,  Easter,  Id  al  Fitr)  the 
Jesuits  had  the  practice  of  visiting  the  families  of  the  students  in 
order  to  demonstrate  their  solidarity  with  the  people  of  Iraq. 

Fr.  MacDonnell  visited  a  home  at  the  urging  of  an  Armenian 
student  to  find  that  he  was  away  on  an  errand  and  that  his  mother 
did  not  understand  any  English.  While  having  tea,  which  was 
offered  to  guests,  Fr.  MacDonnell  made  what  small  talk  he  could. 
"The  winter  is  cold,  the  river  is  deep  and  the  brown  cows  are 
eating  the  green  grass  on  the  high  meadow."  After  having  used  up 
the  only  three  sentences  he  had  learned  in  his  five  months  in 
Baghdad,  and  not  hearing  much  of  a  response,  he  thought  it  was 
about  time  to  say  good-bye.  So  he  left  a  charming  but  puzzled  host. 
At  mathematics  class  on  the  following  Monday  a  conversation  went 
something  like  this.  "Where  were  you  when  I  came  to  visit  your 
house?"  "On  an  errand.  What  language  were  you  speaking  to  my 
mother?"  "Arabic."  "She  does  not  know  any  Arabic,  she  only 
knows  Armenian.  What  were  you  saying?"  "It  was  nothing  you 
would  be  interested  in.  It  was  grown-up  talk."  Students  were 
merciless  in  dealing  with  their  teachers  who  were  trying  to  learn 
Arabic,  especially  if  he  was  a   beginner. 

During  the  vacation  times  some  of  the  Jesuits  went  to  Basra  in 
the  South  or  to  Mosul  in  the  North,  visiting  families  of  the 
students.  All  were  extremely  hospitable  but  one  of  the  most 
welcoming  families  was  the  Shemdin  family,  a  prominent  Kurdish 
Muslim  family  who  owned  property  in  Zakho  in  Northern  Iraq,  and 
many  of  the  13  children  (two  sets  of  twins)  attended  Baghdad 
College  and/or  Al-Hikma.  The  family  was  accustomed  to  offering 
sanctuary  to  those  in  need  and  on  more  than  one  occasion  protected 
large  groups  of  beleaguered  Christians.  Hazim  Shemdin,  born  in 
1901,  was  the  name  of  the  father.  Yusuf  Shemdin,  the 
grandfather  of  these  many  Shemdin  alumni  of  Baghdad  College  and 
Al-Hikma  received  an  award  from  Pope  Leo  XIII  for  his  protection 
of  Christians  who  took  refuge  from  hostile  marauding  armies  near 
the  Shemdin  home.  The  armies  would  not  dare  attack  the  Shemdin 
household. 

The  all  time  champion  visitors  were  Frs.  LaBran  and  Donohue 
who  visited  no  less  than  36  families  in  two  days.  During  his  visits 
Fr.  Sara  was  asked  by  some  of  his  relatives  about  the  motivation 
of  the  Jesuits  which  he  kept  to  himself  lest  he  seem  to  flatter  his 
colleagues.  "Why  are  these  handsome  young  men  here?  They  could 
have  had  anything  they  wanted  so  what  are  they  doing  in  Baghdad?" 


138      £2;  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

Living  and  teaching  for  three  years  (1945-1948)  at 
Baghdad  College  was  a  wonderful  experience  and  rare 
opportunity  for  an  American  Jesuit  for  many  reasons.  Baghdad 
was  part  of  one  of  the  great  non-Western  cultures,  a  culture 
profoundly  different.  Baghdad  is  a  historic  ancient  -  and 
modern  -  capital  of  the  Arab  and  Muslim  world,  a  world 
distinctly  "other"  than  the  United  States  or  Europe  in  history, 
languages,  religious  peoples  and  cultures.  Further,  around 
Baghdad  lay  a  countryside  of  extraordinary  archeological 
riches.  Religiously,  Iraqis  are  overwhelmingly  Muslim, 
Sunni  and  Shiites,  but  the  Christian  minority  is  a  mosaic  of 
different  churches,  each  with  colorful  histories  and  customs. 
The  Arab-Israeli  conflict,  centered  on  the  problem  of 
Palestine,  that  would  explode  in  May  1948  with  the 
establishment  of  the  State  of  Israel,  an  event  which  profoundly 
affected  everyone  living  in  the  Middle  East.  I  and  other 
Baghdad  College  Jesuits  lived  for  two  months  in  Bethlehem 
during  the  Summer  of  1947  and,  visiting  by  bus  all  of 
Palestine,  we  grew  sensibly  aware  of  the  incredible  growing 
tension,  and  sensitive  to  the  fears  of  Palestinians  regarding 
their   future. 

If  I  had  come  to  Baghdad  to  work  in  the  U.S.  Embassy  or  some 
American  firm,  I  would  not  have  had  much  contact  with  Iraqis. 
But  as  a  teacher  and  boarding  school  prefect,  I  had  daily  living 
contact  with  Iraqis  of  various  backgrounds,  religions  and 
languages,  sons  of  poor  and  rich  families  alike.  Teaching 
students  is  an  extraordinary  way  to  get  to  really  know  people. 
Further,  we  entered  into  the  lives  of  the  families  of  Iraqi 
teachers  and  students  in  diverse  ways,  by  visits  to  Muslim  and 
Christian  homes  on  their  feast  days,  by  attendance  at  wakes, 
funerals  and  weddings,  by  invitations  to  dinners  and 
celebrations  in  Iraqi  homes  where  we  found  a  hospitality  that 
was  overwhelming.  At  Baghdad  City  track  and  field  meets  we 
watched  with  pride  as  Baghdad  College  students  performed  with 
great  success.  We  traveled  around  the  country  during  vacation 
time  and  met  students'  families  in  Basra,  Mosul,  and  Kirkuk. 
In  Faish  Khabur,  which  in  1994  is  the  only  entrance/exit 
between  Northern  Kurdisdan  and  Turkey,  we  were  guests  of  the 
Agha,  the  head  man  of  the  area,  who  sent  his  sons  to  Baghdad 
College. 

All  these  experiences  gave  us  a  special,  intimate  contact 
with  our  students  and  their  families  and,  like  a  key,  opened 
our  minds  and  hearts  to  a  profound  understanding  of  our 
vocation  as  teachers,  as  well  as  learners.  From  what  I  have 
been  describing,  it  is  clear  that  I  myself  learned  at  least  as 


f      Social  Activities      f 


1  39 


much  as  I  taught.   For  me,  the  people  of  Iraq  had  become  part  of 
my  heart  and  spirit.     (Fr.  Ryan) 

A  young  Jesuit  had  promised  to  visit  a  Christian  student's 
home  at  Christmas.  Although  armed  with  exact  directions  on 
how  to  get  there,  the  Arabic  street  signs  failed  him.  He  came  to 
what  he  thought  was  his  student's  home  and  received  a  royal 
welcome.  His  student  was  nowhere  to  be  found  so  he  thought  he 
was  out  visiting  another  Christian  family.  After  the  vacation 
the  student  expressed  regret  the  Jesuit  didn't  keep  his 
promise.  Then  he  found  out  that  it  was  the  home  of  a  Muslim 
neighbor  that  he  had  visited.  They  received  him  like  a  long- 
lost  brother,  although  they  had  no  idea  why  he  was  visiting 
them.    (Fr.  Crowley) 

ID 


w 


First  "5-year"  graduation  class:  1937 

The    June    Graduations 

The  1937  Baghdad  College  graduating  class  was  the  first  class 
to  have  finished  five  years  and  also  the  smallest  in  the  history  of 
Baghdad  College.  It  consisted  of  only  7  student-graduates:  Tariq 
Munir  Abbass,  Louis  Boutros,  Antoine  Tabib,  Sayed  Hussein, 
George  Rahim,  Abboudi  Talia,  and  Edward  Thomas  Zoma. 

Graduation  exercises  at  King  Faisal  Gardens  sometime  in  the 
middle  of  June  officially  brought  the  school  year  to  an  end.  Tickets 
were  always  difficult  to  get  since  many  people  wanted  to  be 
included  among  the  2000  guests.  Sharing  the  platform  with  our 
50  to  80  graduates  would  be  an  impressive  host  of  dignitaries 
representing  Church  and  State:  the  Apostolic  Delegate,  Bishops 
and  Archbishops  of  the  Oriental  Communities,  a  Member  of  the 
King's  Council  (or  later  of  the  Republic),  the  Cabinet  Ministers  of 
Education,  Social  Affairs  and  Finance,  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Baghdad 
and  members  of  the  Diplomatic  Corps.  Our  young  graduates 
certainly  did  not  lack  surrounding  brilliance  to  light  their  exit 
from  the  stage.  All  families  of  the  graduating  fifth  class  looked 
forward  to  the  spectacle  of  the  graduation  held  in  June  at  the  Royal 
Gardens,  one  of  the  most  impressive  events  of  the  year. 


140      £$■'  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

Lay     Faculty 

The  Jesuits  were  very  concerned  that  the  lay  faculty  were  a  bit 
removed  from  many  school  activities  so  there  was  always  the 
danger  that  they  might  not  feel  included  in  the  life  of  the  school. 
They  had  their  own  faculty  room  where  they  met  each  other  in 
between  classes.  Rarely  would  they  meet  the  Jesuits  and  Misteria 
who  were  usually  mingling  with  the  students  in  sports  events  and 
conversations  between  classes.  Jesuits  wondered  how  the  students 
interpreted  this  distance  between  the  laity  and  the  Jesuits. 


A  gathering  of  the  faculty 
Since  many  of  the  teachers  had  heavy  teaching  loads  in  other 
schools,  lunch  was  the  only  time  they  would  be  free  to  socialize 
with  the  Jesuits  and  with  each  other.  Plans  were  in  the  works  to 
make  them  members  of  the  school's  decision  making  committees 
but  these  were  thwarted  by  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits  in  1969. 
During  the  last  few  years  the  Jesuits  established  a  custom  of 
inviting  them  to  lunch  at  the  Jesuit  house,  and  this  made  a 
wonderful  difference  and  improved  greatly  the  interaction  between 
the  two  groups.  Of  course  there  was  always  an  annual  end  of  the 
year  faculty  gathering  where  Jesuits  would  socialize  with  the  lay 
faculty.  Fr.  Donohue  comments  on  one  such  party  and  the  courtly 
Mahmud  Yusuf. 

It  was  at  these  meetings  that  many  Jesuits  learned  what  real 
politesse  meant.  Some  of  us  recall  Ustadh  Mahmud  Yusuf, 
Egyptian  professor  of  Arabic,  telling  us  that  all  families  in 
Baghdad  were  beseeching  God  that  a  son  be  born  to  them  so  they 
could  send  him  to  Baghdad  College.    (Fr.  Donohue) 

Fr.  Sara  asked  a  Muslim  teacher  why  he  came  to  the  Sulaikh 


f      Social  Activities      f 


141 


campus  every  Friday,  his  day  of  rest,  to  teach  Arabic.  He 
answered;  "I  want  to  come  and  look  forward  to  coming.  When  I 
come  here  I  am  in  a  different  world.  It  is  a  green  place  of 
friendship  and  peace." 

Jesuit    exodus    to    villa 

The  vacation  exodus  from  Baghdad  occurred  a  few  weeks  after 
graduation  when  some  Jesuit  Superior,  cast  in  the  role  of  Moses, 
led  the  community  out  of  the  desert  into  the  mountains  of  Lebanon 
at  Ghazir.  The  vacation  spot  in  the  north  of  Iraq,  Inishk  which  was 
mentioned  earlier,  had  proved  unsuitable  so  the  Lebanese  Jesuits 
invited  the  Baghdadis  to  come  and  spend  the  summer  in  their 
minor  seminary  which  was  vacated  by  the  seminarians.  They  went 
back  to  their  families  for  the  summer  for  their  own  vacation. 
Some  Jesuits  stayed  behind  in  Baghdad  to  staff  the  offices  and 
carry  on  with  various  works  of  the  ministry.  They  in  turn  would 
be  replaced  in  the  course  of  the  summer  so  that  all  might  have 
some  respite  from  the  Baghdad  heat. 


Boarding  students  for  the  year  1949-50 


142      0  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

Athletic  programs 

A  large  portion  of  each  Al-lraqi  Yearbook  is  dedicated  to  the 
athletic  events  of  the  previous  year  and  it  is  surprising  to  see  how 
many  students  participate  in  some  sport.  Some  senior  classes 
were  very  good  in  helping  the  younger  students  get  their  games 
started.  But  usually  from  year  to  year  much  depended  on  what 
games  the  Jesuits  and  the  lay  volunteers  preferred  since  they 
would  organize  the  events  if  the  senior  students  did  not  take  the 
lead.  Boxing,  for  example,  flourished  when  Fr.  James  Larkin 
was  on  the  campus;  otherwise  the  gloves  were  put  away  for  the 
year.  American  football  was  played  occasionally  but  it  could  not 
compete  with  "Iraqi  football"  (soccer).  Waiel  Hindo  comments  on 
the  central  place  of  sports  and  Hamid  recalls  how  the  Jesuits  got 
after  students  to  play  sports. 

Fr.  Quinn  wanted  to  make  an  athlete  out  of  me  but  I  could  not 
take  sports  seriously.  He  would  point  his  finger  at  me  and 
yell;  "Shinoo  binoo  minoo?"  I  showed  him  I  could  do  something 
and  gave  the  1963  BC  graduation  speech  at  King  Faisal 
Gardens.    (Hamid  Attisha,  B.C.  '63) 

In  sports  the  Baghdad  College  teams  were  so  good,  that  many 
members  of  these  teams  became  stars  in  the  Iraqi  official 
teams  or  the  sport  clubs  in  Iraq.  In  the  1948  Olympics  in 
London  two  of  Baghdad  College  students  represented  Iraq.  In 
1952  more  students  represented  Iraq  at  the  athletics 
competitions  in  Egypt.  Frs.  Quinn  and  Sheehan  were  known  to 
be  creators  of  heroes  in  track  and  field.  In  basketball  Fathers 
Egan  and  Regan  -  the  brothers  as  we  called  them  -  contributed 
tremendously  to  the  improvement  of  the  basketball  game  in 
Iraq.  Two  sports  events  that  were  also  very  popular  with  the 
students  were  the  yearly  Baghdad  College  track  meet  day  and 
the  All-Star  baseball  team  which  played  against  the  Father's 
team  on  thanksgiving  day.    (Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64) 

Softball  was  a  game  that 
everyone  liked  and  was  played  on 
every  available  field. 
Basketball  was  probably  tied 
with  baseball  in  popularity. 
More  than  one  of  the  Jesuits  have 
happy  memories  of  the  informal 
games  played  on  the  softball 
diamond  and  basketball  courts.  Fr.  Quinn  in  charge  of  the  game 


f       Athletic  Programs     f  143 

Looking  back  at  Baghdad  College  I  remember  most  vividly 
playing  basketball  as  a  young  scholastic  with  a  contingent  of 
Kurdish  scholars.  I  remember  especially  Sirbest  and  Salah. 
What  wonderful  friends  they  were.  The  thing  I  can't 
remember  is  who  won  all  those  games?  However,  I  remember 
those  kids  clearly.  There  was  a  small  pool  by  the  basketball 
court  where,  after  the  games,  we  would  sit  in  the  cool  waters 
and  be  refreshed  -  like  the  waters  of  Babylon! 
(Fr.     Hicks) 

Soccer    Football 

There  is  something  about  football  that  is  universally  attractive 
in  every  country  that  can  produce  a  level  field.  Perhaps  it  is  the 
fact  that  everyone  is  in  the  game  and  no  one  can  slack  off.  Baghdad 
College  students  had  an  agility  lacked  by  their  American  teachers 
who  envied  the  way  they  could  use  their  foot  with  a  ball  as  if  the 
foot  were  a  hand,  causing  the  ball  to  do  exactly  what  they  wanted  it 
to  do.  They  could  put  as  much  spin  on  the  ball  as  they  wished.  As  a 
result  the  Fathers  were  not  very  successful  in  coaching  this  sport. 
Nevertheless  the  students  would  come  back  with  victories  and 
trophies  from  the  Baghdad  inter-school  tournaments  most  of  the 
time. 

Basketball 

Winning  a  trophy  in  the  city  tournaments  was  not  unusual  for 
Baghdad  College,  but  occasionally  the  newspapers  would  describe 
Baghdad  College  victories  with  unusual  eloquence.  In  1958  the 
Arabic  newspapers  complimented  Baghdad  College  in  using  Fr. 
MacDonnell's  "al  man  to  man"  defense  as  "new".  It  must  have 
puzzled  Arabic  readers  to  see  "man"  spelled  out  in  Arabic  letters. 
From  the  1958  Al-lraqi  Yearbook  comes  the  description  of  a 
successful  basketball  season. 

The  keynote  of  our  victorious  season  was  harmonious 
teamwork;  it  was  very  clear  early  in  the  season  when  we 
surprised  the  A'adhamiah  Club  with  a  "new"  brand  of 
basketball  called  "al  man-to-man"  defense  (only  as  old  as  Dr. 
Naithsmith  -  the  inventor  of  basketball  in  1891);  apparent 
even  when  an  unpublicized  Mansur  Club  came  up  to  beat  us  at 
our  own  game:  and  finally  no  less  evident  when  we  snatched  the 
City  League  trophy  from  Tajara  with  a  smooth  display  of 
screening  and  passing.  Nonetheless,  mention  must  be  made  of 
Manuel  Jurgis's  shrewd  defensive  tactics;  of  Muhanned  al 
Durrah's  fast  breaking  prowess,  of  Sameer  Vincent's  agile 
tapping  which  helped  earn  for  him  an  average  of  19  points  per 


144      ££ 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


game,   of  Ibrahim's  pivot  work  and   ball   handling;  of  Wayil 
Kubba's   play-making   and   'heads-up'   driving;   of   Sudad   al- 
Jaobaji's  defensive  rebounding  and  'floating'  skill.    These  were 
the  united  efforts  of  our  favorite  competitors. 
{Al-lraqi    Yearbook,   1958) 

Fr.  Mahoney  inherited  this  team  the  following  year  and  would 
reach  the  court  for  practice  and  find  all  players  waiting  to  go  to 
work  which  made  it  an  easy  job  for  a  coach.  In  an  effort  to  keep 
them  busy  and  still  preserve  some  strength  for  himself,  he 
borrowed  a  clock  to  speed  up  their  passing  in  a  ten  second  pattern. 


He  had  in  fact  set  it  for 
eight  seconds  and  his 
players  became  very 
good  ball  handlers.  Fr. 
Mahoney  describes  his 
season  and  was  pleased 
and  felt  that  our  sports 
program  was  recognized 
and  appreciated  more 
than  we  thought. 


An  informal  basketball  game 


It  was  a  long  season.  The  first  game  was  played  in  October  and 
the  final  game  for  'the  cup'  was  played  in  May.  This  was  a  very 
exciting  game.  Down  by  eleven  at  the  half  our  lads  noticed  the 
TV  cameras  and  they  came  back  against  the  older  and  better 
players.  Since  it  was  our  third  successive  cup  victory  we 
gained  permanent  possession  of  the  trophy.  A  few  months  after 
the  great  game  while  I  was  walking  along  Rashid  Street,  a 
young  man  crossed  the  street  and  congratulated  me  on  our 
victory,  saying  that  he  enjoyed  the  game  very  much.  (Fr. 
Mahoney) 

Two  notable  events  happened  during  the  season.  We  went  to 
Markaziya  Secondary  school  where  the  basketball  court  was 
the  courtyard  of  the  school  with  classrooms  and  balconies  all 
around.  During  the  game,  the  referee  called  a  technical  foul  on 
Baghdad  College  and  pointed  to  the  balcony  -  there  were  two  or 
three  of  the  Fathers  who  had  come  to  watch  the  game  -  Fr. 
Thomas  Kelly  got  a  little  carried  away  in  protesting  the 
referee's  call  and  that's  why  the  "man  in  the  balcony"  got  a 
technical.  The  coach,  Fr.  MacDonnell  objected  to  the  referee: 
"This  is  the  first  time  I  ever  heard  of  a  foul  called  on  the 
audience."    He  heard  the  referee  point  at  him  and  say;  "Two 


T        Athletic  Programs     f 


145 


technical  fouls  on  Baghdad  College."  We  won  anyway. 

The  other  event  was  winning  the  city  championship  - 
Baghdad  College  played  Technical  or  Commercial  school  -  Falah 
Akram,  who  left  Baghdad  College  after  third  year,  was  a 
natural  athlete  and  the  best  of  the  opposition  -  Baghdad  College 
had  Sawa  Ishu,  small  but  effective  shooter;  Sameer  Vincent, 
Nazad  Uthman,  etc.  at  half  time,  Baghdad  College  was  behind  - 
in  the  second  half,  when  Nazad  was  moved  to  center  from  his 
guard  position,  the  game  changed  as  Nazad  could  challenge  Falah 
Akram  under  the  boards  -  Baghdad  College  won. 
(Fr.    Pelletier) 


At  the  age  of  12  to  15,  basketball  was  one  of  the  most 
important  things  in  my  life  back  in  1961-1964.  I  wanted  to 
be  on  the  "second  bus"  going  home,  just  to  enjoy  another  45 
minutes  or  so  of  basketball.  Owning  a  basketball  was  a  real 
privilege.  You  never  have  to  leave  the  court  even  if  your  team 
lost  -  you  would  quickly  declare  "Ani  Abu  Atoba"  [Its  my  ball] 
and  everyone  would  understand  and  accept  your  special  status 
with  respect  so  you  would  play  again  and  again. 
(Ghassan  Jamil  Hami,  B.C.  '66) 


Baghdad  College  marches  in  the  government  track  meet 

Baseball 

As  ordinary  growing  youngsters,  Baghdad  College  students 
were  interested  in  playing  games.  At  first  baseball  was  a 
mystery  to  them  but  it  did  not  take  long  for  them  to  catch  on. 
Once  they  caught  on  to  the  game  they  relished  the  playing 
against  other  classes  and  finally  for  the  championship  of  the 
whole  school.  How  fast  did  the  youngsters  catch  on  to  the 
game?  Very  quickly:  one  year  one  of  the  reading  assignments 
was  from  the  life  of  Helen  Keller.     During  one  of  the  games 


146      0  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 

when  one  of  the  Jesuit  umpires  made  an  unpopular  call,  the 
cry  came  from  the  bench  "Helen  Keller  is  the  umpire." 

Games  were  played  during  a  double  lunch  period  and  a  Jesuit 
had  to  be  present  so  that  the  students  would  not  wander  in  the 
path  of  a  swinging  bat.  Fr.  Mahoney  found  he  had  only  one  of 
these  periods  free  so  when  his  class  implored  him  to  be  at 
their  midday  game  for  the  semester  he  protested  that  he  would 
miss  his  lunch.  The  students  solved  the  problem,  after  that 
each  day  they  brought  him  a  sandwich:  "come  on  Father,  eat 
your  lunch  so  we  can  play  ball."     (Fr.  Mahoney) 

In  the  Fall  of  1968  the  Baghdad  College  Jesuits  discovered  that 
the  good  old  days  were  gone  when  they  could  field  three  baseball 
teams  at  a  time  against  the  student  body.  Gray  hair  and  expanding 
paunches  took  their  toll,  and  so  the  boys  took  the  faculty  of  Fathers 
and  Misters  in  the  annual  November  baseball  game,  to  the  tune  of 
9  to  3.  Mr.  Belcher  was  their  fading  batting  star,  but  he  was 
very,  very  tired  the  following  day.  Fr.  Loeffler  was  seen  training 
for  the  game  by  cutting  down  old  eucalyptus  trees  on  the  property 
with  his  hefty  axe.  His  hard  training  paid  off:  he  was  the  only 
Jesuit  to  cross  the  plate. 

For  this  Jesuit-student  baseball  game  in  November  classes 
ended  early.  The  students  rooted  for  (or  against  -  depending  on 
how  the  studies  were  going)  their  Jesuit  teachers  pitted  against 
the  student  all  star  team.  With  no  bleachers  a  short  person  was  at 
a  distinct  disadvantage  since  close  to  800  students  were  crowded 
along  the  first  and  third  base  lines.  Fr.  MacDonnell  noticed  a 
rather  enterprising  but  short  student  from  his  own  physics  class 
arrive  with  a  beautifully  designed  periscope,  with  the  letters  O- 
P-E-N  arranged  vertically  along  the  side.  It  did  the  trick.  He  saw 
the  whole  game  including  all  of  Fr.  MacDonnell's  runs,  hits  and 
errors.  When  asked  where  he  got  the  idea  and  what  the  letters 
meant  the  enterprising  young  man  produced  the  golf  section  of  an 
American  sports  page  showing  a  crowd  of  spectators  using  similar 
devices.  He  did  not  know  what  the  significance  of  the  letters  O-P- 
E-N  meant  but  considered  it  an  integral  part  of  the  mechanism  and 
unlike  most  of  those  spectators  was  able  to  create  a  wonderful 
optical  instrument  to  get  the  job  done. 

Track 

Track  events  included  hurdles,  shot-put,  high  jump, 
broad  jump,  hop-step-jump,  pole  vault,  50  meters,  100 
meters,  200  meters,  400  meters,  800  meters,  1500  meters, 
relay  teams,  discus,  and  javelin.    Some  of  the  early  stars  in 


f       Athletic  Programs     f 


147 


these  events  included:  in  the  pole  vault  Joseph  Jurji  '45  and 
George  Azzo  '47;  in  the  high  jump  George  Naum  '47;  high 
hurdles  Claude  LeMerle  '46  and  200  meters  Albert  Atchoo  '39. 

(Peter  Atchoo,  B.C.  '47) 
In  1951  two  students 
from  Baghdad  College, 
Kamal  Tereza  and  Sarkis 
Garibian  were  selected  by 
the  Iraqi  Olympics 
Committee  to  represent 
the  Iraqi  basketball  team 
in  the  1951  Pan-Arabian 
Olympics  in  Cairo,  Egypt. 
I  believe  that  was  the 
first  time  a  Baghdad 
College  student  was 
selected  to  play  on  an 
past,    Baghdad   College 


FallahAkram  receives  the  BB  cup  from 
his  father  who  is  Minister  of  Athletics 


the 


all-Iraqi  team.  Although,  in 
noticeably  influenced  high  school  sports,  especially  basketball. 
Our  basketball  teams  and  individual  players  had  tremendous 
influence  on  the  style  and  caliber  of  the  basketball  played  in 
the  major  high  schools,  but  they  were  never  selected  for  the 
national  teams.    (Sarkis  Garibian,  B.C.  '52) 

Handball 

It  was  difficult  to  get  a  court  for  handball,  and  teachers  were 
aware  of  the  students  who  had  a  game  on  a  given  day  by  the  alacrity 
with  which  they  left  class  after  the  prayer.  The  courts  were  on 
the  far  side  of  the  canteen  and  were  always  crowded  with  players 
as  well  as  spectators,  students  as  well  as  teachers.  The  Fathers 
were  fascinated  by  the  skill  the  students  showed  with  their  feet. 
They  were  able  to  place  the  ball  in  the  corner  with  little  effort. 
When  a  Jesuit  objected  to  a  student  that  it  should  not  be  called 
handball  because  players  use  their  feet  also,  he  got  the  answer: 
"Your  football  should  not  be  called  football  since  you  throw  it  most 
of  the  time.  In  fact  it  is  not  even  a  ball;  at  least  handball  is  a 
genuine  ball."  The  Father  retreated  to  think  that  answer  over. 
Tennis 

Three  tennis  courts  were  lined  up  side  by  side  with  the  usual 
tennis  problem  of  balls  going  in  every  direction,  and  amateurs 
hitting  a  ball  from  another  game.  It  was  referred  to  as  a  "three 
ring  circus."  The  solution  in  the  early  forties  was  to  erect  wire 
fences,  separating  the  courts.  It  was  an  immediate  success.  As  in 
other  sports  there  were  continuous  tournaments  and  award 
ceremonies.      Arguing  from  year  to  year  statistics  it  seemed  that 


148       0 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination:  Iraqi  Style 


the  Armenian  students  excelled  in  this  sport.  Since  the  maximum 
was  two  players  for  a  team,  mixed  languages  would  not  be  a 
problem.  Fr.  MacDonnell  noticed  that  Armenians  tended  to  speak 
Armenian  to  each  other  when  they  got  excited,  for  instance  in  a 
tight  game  -  a  very  natural  reaction.   So  when  he  coached  the 

basketball  team  he  would  either  have 
five  Armenians  or  one  on  the  court  at 
the  same  time  because  any  other 
combination  would  mean  that  in  the 
heat  of  battle  there  was  a  serious  lack 
of  communication  -  one  language  too 
many,  Arabic  and  Armenian.  This 
was  not  a  problem  in  tennis. 

Tennis  enthusiasts  had  center  court 
Volleyball 

There  were  so  many  different  sports  played  at  Baghdad 

College  that  it  was  difficult  to  find  space  and  time  for  everything, 

so  the  volleyball  team  entering  the  inter-city  tournaments  faced  a 

real  challenge.     Nonetheless  these  valiant  volleyball  teams  had 

nothing  to  be  ashamed  of  and  brought  home  a  fair  share  of  honors. 

Boxing 

Boxing  was  introduced  to  Baghdad  College  by  Fr.  James 
Larkin  in  the  late  forties  and  quickly  became  one  of  the  most 
popular  pastimes  of  the  school  activities.    It  became  a  full  fledged 
intramural  sport  in  1948  since  so  many  students  were  holding 
informal  bouts  at  the  entrance  to 
the    main    classroom    building,    a 
very    central    location.       Crowds 
would    gather,    watch    and    then 
decide  to  try  it  themselves.    Under 
the  careful  eye  of  Fr.  Larkin  the 
serious    contests    prepared    the 
participants    for   the    government 
tournaments.      In   fact   he   had   a 
difficult  time  choosing  a  team  since 
so  many  had  become  proficient  at      J 
the  "manly  art  of  self  defense."     It  ■ 
was  clear  that  Fr.  Miff  did  not  have 
a  clear  idea  of  the  game  as  Bishop 
Jolson  recalls. 


Fr.  Larkin:  boxing  coach 


At  one  period  boxing  was  a  sport  at  Baghdad  College.  Once 
Fr.  Miff  was  asked  to  bring  the  boxing  gloves  to  a  picnic.  When 
the  moment  came  for  the  sport,  Fr.     Kelly  asked  Fr.  Miff  to 


f       Athletic  Programs     f  149 

bring  out  the  gloves.    He  did  as  he  was  asked:  -  one  set  -  two 
gloves  -  one  for  each  boy.    (Bp.  Jolson) 

Finances 

Baghdad  College  tuition  was  very  low  by  American  standards, 
but  raising  it  always  created  the  worry  that  some  talented  students 
might  not  be  able  to  come.  An  example  of  how  the  tuition  was 
decided  might  be  taken  from  one  of  the  academic  years.  During  the 
scholastic  year  1952-53  the  total  income  from  the  760  students 
(tuition  plus  fees)  was  ID  16,114  and  their  total  expenses  came 
to  ID  32,984.  The  student  body  was  670  during  the  year  (having 
started  at  683)  so  after  some  arithmetic  these  figures  indicated 
the  extent  to  which  the  students'  education  was  being  subsidized. 
For  670  students  average  income  for  each  was  ID  24,  while  the 
average  expense  for  each  was  ID  49.  It  was  decided  to  increase  the 
tuition  in  gradual  increments  according  to  class. 
Students  fees  in  ID  dinars    {not  including  lab  fee,  graduation  etc.} 


'52-3 

'54-55  {fresh} 

'54-55  {soph} 

'54-55  {3,4,5} 

tuition 

1  6 

24 

28 

36 

bus 

8 

8 

8 

8 

activities 

2 

4 

4 

4 

Total 

26 

36 

40 

48 

Planning  for  the  future 

Jesuits  are  notorious  planners  and  the  Jesuit  planning  for  the 
future  of  the  Baghdad  Mission  was  far  from  haphazard,  but  quite 
deliberate  and  far  reaching.  The  Baghdad  Jesuits  discussed  among 
themselves  their  goals  and  continually  re-evaluated  the  long-term 
objectives  of  the  mission.  An  example  was  the  following  analysis 
started  in  the  fifties  through  the  sixties  concerning  the  needs  of 
the  country  and  of  the  Church.  Both  are  found  in  the  Province 
Archives  on  the  Baghdad  Mission.  The  earlier  (fifties)  document 
is  found  in  the  correspondence  between  the  Superiors  and  the 
Provincial  and  was  referred  to  as  Our  Primary  Apostolate.  The 
conclusions  to  this  study  included  the  following. 

1 .  We  could  be  asked  to  do  other  things  in  Iraq  besides 
teaching  school;  e.g.  entrusted  with  a  press,  with  a  parish, 
with  the  direction  of  Catholic  Action  throughout  Iraq,  etc. 

2 .  The  Holy  See  expects  us  to  be  aware  of  the  changing  needs  of 
the  Church  and  to  take  the  initiative  in  meeting  these  needs. 

3.  We  should  not  assume  works  which  are  outside  our  own 


150      -O  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination  Iraqi  Style 

proper  field  of  activity  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  there  is  no 
other  project  of  the  Jesuit  Iraq  Mission  which  rivals  this 
primary  aim,  that  of  educating  Iraqi  youth,  and  it  should  not 
be  compromised. 

4.  Surely  the  study  of  the  Oriental  rites,  Catholic  or 
Orthodox,  would  be  in  line  with  the  directive  of  Fr.  General. 

5.  It  is  necessary  for  us  always  to  be  most  circumspect.  Our 
zeal  can  easily  cause  offense.  Thus,  we  should  always 
remember  that  our  public  Novena  of  Grace,  Petroleum  Sunday, 
the  annual  "Mission"  generally  preached  in  the  fall  to  the 
general  public  are  extraneous  to  our  primary  work.  They 
should  neither  interfere  with  school  work  nor  should  they 
interfere  with  the  work  of  the  local  secular  clergy. 

The  second  item  of  planning  listed  here  was  presented  during 
the  Province-wide  planning  in  the  late  sixties.  The  study 
concerned  three  distinct  needs. 

1 .  The  needs  of  Iraqi  society 

a.  Education  at  all  levels  which  will  instill  an  openness  of  mind. 

b.  Technical  education  to  prepare  the  technicians  so  badly  needed. 

c.  Teacher  training  programs  which  attract  intelligent  students. 

d.  Cultural  enrichment  programs  for  poor  children. 

e.  Education  to  patriotism  which  should  replace  other  loyalties. 

f.  Education  of  all  citizens  to  an  understanding  of  social  change. 

g.  Cooperation  between  Christians  and  Muslims  in  preservation 
of  religious  values  and  in  creating  a  true  social  consciousness. 

h.  Sociological  and  anthropological  studies  of  urban/rural  areas. 

2.  The  needs  of  the  Church  in  Iraq 

a.  A  much  broader  education  for  the  clergy  and  religious  women 
as  well  as  a  system  of  continued  education  for  the  clergy, 
aiming  at  the  development  of  an  open,  critical  mind. 

b.  Basic  but  modern  religious  instruction  for  poor  Christians. 

c.  A  theological  orientation  for  Christian  university  students. 

d.  An  understanding  and  appreciation  of  Muslims. 

e.  Education  of  hierarchy  and  adult  Christian  laymen. 

f.  Social  services  for  the  urban  Christian  poor. 

g.  Professional  groups  of  Christians  leading  to  social  action, 
h.  Joint  projects  with  Muslims  for  rendering  social  services. 

3.  Working  for  the  underprivileged 

a.  At  Baghdad  College  each  year  we  should  admit  a  small  group  of 
students  from  deprived  backgrounds  who  will  receive  special 
help  and  tutoring  to  make  up  for  their  educational  deficiencies. 

b.  We  should  enlarge  the  summer  tutoring  program  already 
established  which   is  conducted  by  our  lay  apostles  for  poor 


f      Planning  for  the  future    7  151 

students  who  are  preparing  to  re-take  the  Government 
Baccalaureate  examinations:  especially  English  course: 
c.  We  should  open  a  special  summer  school  at  Baghdad  College  for 
the  graduates  of  government  schools  who  are  about  to  enter  the 
Medical,  Engineering  or  Science  Colleges.  An  intensive  course  in 
English  would  prepare  them  to  attend  lectures  given  in  English. 

Another  item  started  around  this  time  was  the  Academic 
Council  in  the  Fall  of  1968  to  discuss  difficulties,  programs  and 
policies  of  the  school.  Members  were  Frs.  Raymond  Powers, 
Pelletier,  Gibbons,  Loeffler,  MacDonnell,  McCarthy,  and  Regan. 
Some  of  the  topics  covered  included:  communication  among  all  the 
faculty,  Jesuit  and  lay.  overly  long  punishments  and  Mass 
attendance.  In  the  course  of  planning  for  the  future  the  following 
recommendations  were  submitted  in  January  1955  concerning 
Baghca:  "-:  e:e 

a.  Need  of  a  committee  to  study  the  organization  of  the  five-year 
English  course  to  effect  greater  unity  in  grammar 

b.  Need  of  explicit  arrangements  for  coordination  in  teaching  of 
science  in  English  and  Arabic. 

c.  The  need  to  encourage  the  idea  (both  with  students  and  faculty) 
of  the  value  of  literary  English  study,  once  grammar  is  grasped, 
as  an  excellent  mental  preparation  for  all  college  work. 

d.  English  teachers  might  be  encouraged  to  visit  the  public 
secondary  schools  to  see  how  the  English  language  is  taught  by 
Iraqi  teachers  to  Iraqi  students  and  how  drill  work  is  done. 

As  if  this  was  not  enough  planning,  in  1968  a  Jesuit  principle 
of  one  of  the  New  England  Province  schools  was  invited  over  to 
inspect  Baghdad  College  and  offer  whatever  suggestions  he 
considered  warranted.  He  had  sound  advice  on  the  governance  of 
the  school  as  weil  as  ideas  on  involving  local  Iraqi  faculty,  but 
admitted  that  most  of  what  he  had  to  say  had  already  been  set  hi 
motion  by  Fr.  Carry,  the  rector  and  his  ac.  sons 


Baghdad  College  groatub 


E 


152      :0'  Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination  Iraqi  Style 

Rome's  effort  to  create  new  Middle  Eastern  schools 

Fr.  James  Burke  in  his  history  of  the  New  England  Province 
spends  several  pages  describing  the  many  burdens  assigned  to  the 
Baghdad  Jesuits  which  were  really  distractions  from  their  work 
in  Iraq.  These  included  possible  schools  in  Basra,  Haifa, 
Transjordan  and  Teheran.  It  consumed  the  energies  and  the  time  of 
some  very  talented  men,  such  as  Fr.  Madaras,  Fr.  Sarjeant  and  Fr. 
Anderson.  The  problem  was  in  part  due  to  the  success  of  Baghdad 
College.  Because  of  their  experience  there  was  great  demand  for 
their  sage  advice  as  well  as  actual  involvement  in  other 
educational  projects. 

Over  the  years  (1932-1945)  the  fame  of  Baghdad  College 
had  come  so  often  and  so  loudly  to  the  attention  of  Roman 
officials  that  the  apostolic  value  of  the  school  was  very  evident. 
The  mission  itself,  seemingly  unaware  of  the  contretemps 
concerning  school  or  hostel,  always  insisted  that  it  was  founded 
to  conduct  a  school  in  Baghdad.    (Burke,  1986,  pp.  201-211) 

Basra  In    1940    Baghdad    College    staff   was    raided    in 

response  to  a  request  of  the  Sacred  Congregation,  to  have  Baghdad 
Jesuits  replace  Carmelite  Fathers  in  the  supervision  of  a 
grammar  school  in  Basra.  The  school  was  first  supervised  by  Fr. 
Leo  J.  Shea  from  1940-1942.  Fr.  Michael  J.  McCarthy  took  over 
this  task  when  Fr.  Shea  returned  to  the  college  to  replace  Fr. 
Madaras  as  Minister  and  Procurator.  Likewise,  Fr.  Merrick  had 
gone  there  in  1942  for  apostolic  work  including  armed  forces 
chaplaincy  work.    Eventually  the  experiment  was  canceled. 

Haifa  Earlier  in  1937  they  were  asked  to  examine  the 

possibility  of  establishing  an  equivalent  of  Baghdad  College  in 
Haifa.  This  plan,  if  carried,  out,  would  call  on  some  veterans  from 
Baghdad  or  draw  on  the  same  reservoir  of  men  who  were  trying  to 
cope  with  an  increase  in  Baghdad  College  commitments.  Fr. 
Madaras  had  made  the  survey  and  recommended  against  it.  His 
conclusions  were  accepted  by  the  Roman  authorities  that  had 
requested  the  study.  So  this  possible  leakage  of  manpower  was 
avoided. 

Transjordan    and    Teheran  When     Fr.    Anderson    was 

dispatched  in  1939  to  investigate  Transjordan,  his  assignment 
was  viewed  as  a  further  diminution  of  the  principle  work  which 
Pope  Pius  XI  requested  of  the  Jesuits  in  1929  -  Baghdad  College. 
In  1949  Fr.  Anderson  was  sent  to  Teheran  to  investigate  the 
possibility  of  starting  another  school.  He  knew  the  Chaldean 
Archbishop  who  had  formerly  worked  in  Baghdad  and  he  knew  the 


T     Rome's  requests  to  create  new  schools  in  the  Middle  East     T  153 

apostolic  delegate  from  his  days  in  Cairo.  In  spite  of  this  the 
decision  for  the  Jesuits  to  start  a  school  there  was  negative.  It  was 
still  negative  when  Fr.  James  Burke  was  sent  on  the  same  errand 
in    1956. 

Fr.  Vincent  M.  Burns,  S.J.  noticed  other  evidence  of  this 
success:  men  were  sent  to  other  Middle  East  Jesuit  schools,  not 
only  from  Baghdad  but  directly  from  the  Province. 

After  the  remarkable  success  of  the  New  England  Jesuits 
teaching  in  Baghdad  other  New  England  Jesuits  were  sent  to 
Beirut  to  teach  English  in  the  French  Jesuit  College  and 
University  there.  They  taught  all  levels  in  the  College  through 
the  Baccalaureate  and  in  the  University:  in  the  Engineering 
School,  School  of  Medicine,  and  School  of  Oriental  Letters.  In 
September  of  1953,  they  moved  with  the  College  to  the  newly 
opened  facilities  at  Jamhour,  but  continued  to  teach  as  well  in 
downtown  Beirut  at  the  University.  Their  contact  and  rapport 
with  Baghdad  College  was  extensive  and  very  helpful  -  for 
knowledge  of  the  Arab  temperament  and  more,  for  the 
relationship  between  the  Christian  and  Islamic  cultures  in  the 
Middle  East.  They  spent  Christmas  and  Easter  with  the  Baghdad 
Community  where  the  spirit  of  New  England  Jesuits  was 
imbibed.     (Fr.  Burns) 


Faces  of  eager  students  at  assembly  anxious  to  get  to  class 


■I- 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination  Iraqi  Style 


The  influence  of  the  Jesuits  in  these  decades 

Fifteen  priests  from  the  Sulaikh  Community  traveled  around 
to  Baghdad  parishes  each  Sunday.  Masses  were  celebrated  in 
churches,  convents  and  an  orphanage.  Confessions  were  heard  in 
all  these  places.  The  Jesuits  would  usually  celebrate  the  Latin  rite 
Mass  in  Arabic,  and  in  most  of  the  parishes  there  would  be  Baghdad 
College  students  who  would  serve  the  Mass. 


The  Sodality  inarches  in  the  Petroleum  Sunday  procession 

There  follows  a  few  quotations  as  examples  of  the  influence  the 
Jesuits  had  on  Baghdad  College  graduates.  Also  Fr.  Belcher  recalls 
a  renowned  Baghdad  track  coach  philosophizing. 

Majid  Samarrai,  the  father  of  two  students  at  Baghdad 
College,  was  the  Olympic  track  team  coach.  One  day  I  was 
watching  them  work  out  and  Majid  and  I  were  talking.  Then, 
quite  beautifully,  he  said  to  me,  "Father,  I  remember  when  the 
Fathers  first  came  to  Baghdad.  There  was  nothing  but  desert 
here.  Now,  look  at  all  the  grounds,  buildings  and  students  here 
at  Baghdad  College.  It  is  as  if  God  put  this  hand  over  Baghdad 
College  and  protected  it  from  all  danger."     (Fr.  Belcher) 


The  Jesuits  had  a  profound  effect  on  my  life  and  career.  The 
fact  that  a  group  of  Jesuit  priests  would  leave  their  native 
lands  and  settle  in  a  totally  foreign  country  for  the  sake  of 
providing  a  level  of  education  second  to  none  in  the  Middle  East 
overwhelms  me  with  admiration. 

Their    dedication    to    their    mission    was    a    lesson    in 


T*      The  influence  of  the  Jesuits  in  these  decades 


•  ~z 


perseverance  against  all  odds,  and  their  deep  sense  of 
commitment.  Their  departure  marked  a  turning  point  in  my 
life  and  left  its  indelible  mark  on  my  psyche.  I  always  lament 
the  fact  that  what  this  superb  educational  experience  afforded 
to  me  was  forever  gone  for  those  who  came  later.  The  spiritual 
and  educational  vacuum  left  behind  by  the  departure  of  the 
Jesuits  was  never  filled  again. 


Graduation  day 

I  believe  that  the  Jesuits'  story  In  Baghdad  should  be  written, 
chronicled  and  documented  for  all  Alumni  to  read,  preset  G  a  KJ 
pass  on  to  their  successors  to  enjo\  and  be  proud  of.  The 
Jesuits'  story  was  a  labor  of  love  and  kindness  and  should  a  SC 
be  communicated  to  the  American  and  Iraqi  governments.  It 
could  bridge  the  wide  gap  of  distrust  and  mis  communication 
which  have  been  prevalent  since  the  Gulf  War  ^Jjicn  .jose;?" 
George.  B.C.  '67) 

When  I  first  started  at  Baghdad  College  there  was  only  one 
student,  Scott,  in  my  class  who  was  good  in  English.  Our  Jesuit 
teacher  said  that  "till  everyone  understands  ever)  word  I  say 
to  you,  Scott  will  translate  it  to  Arabic.  This  procedure  lasted 
only  a  month  and  after  that  every  one  was  on  his  own.  This  was 
completely  different  from  the  way  things  were  taught  in  other 
schools  where  the  students  who  did  not  understand  would  be 
punished  in  a  severe  and  embarrassing  way. 

The  other  interesting  and  challenging  thing  was  the  wa\  the 
students  were  punished  when  they  disobeyed  the  rules.  Thes 
would  write  about  500  sentences  01  pick  up  all  the  leaves  or 
papers  from  one  of  the  baseball  fields.  No  other  schools  used 
this  new  procedure. 

Everything  was  like  a  revolution,  whether  it  was  in  the  way 


156    :a 


Chapter  6         Learning  with  Imagination  Iraqi  Style 


classes  were  taught,  or  the  way  sports  were  played,  or  the 
students'  relations  with  the  teachers.  The  students  and 
teachers  were  real  friends  and  when  I  say  friends  it  actually 
meant  what  the  word  is.  Speaking  of  sports,  students  were  not 
allowed  to  join  a  team  or  play  sports  if  their  average  was 
below  60%. 

One  last  thing  I  want  to  add  which  I  learned  from  the 
Jesuits,  it  was  to  understand  things  which  only  make  sense  and 
are  logical.  One  time  in  a  catechism  class,  our  teacher  was 
asking  a  simple  question  so  that  we  could  realize  how  things 
are  put  together.  He  said  "Can  God  make  a  square  circle?"  At 
that  time  I  had  a  real  hard  time  understanding  what  that  meant, 
but  the  more  I  think  about  it  today,  the  more  I  realize  that  if 
things  do  not  make  sense  then  they  do  not  mean  anything. 
(Kamal  A  [Rayes]  Youkhanna,  B.C.  '66) 


Set  up  for  the  hurdles  on  track  day 


The  decathlon  champion  Bob  Mathias  visits  Baghdad  College  in  1957 


Chapter  7 

Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma: 
1956  to  1968 


'(Teach  me  to  tabor  and.  not  to  asf^for  reward, 

e?(ce-pt  to  Sqwzu  that  I  am  doing  your  will. ' 

■prayer  for  generosity  of  St.  Ignatius 


The  beginnings  of  Al-Hikma 

Because  of  their  successful  efforts  in  secondary  education  the 
Jesuits  had  long  considered  an  extension  to  the  inviting  field  of 
higher  education.  Their  motive  was  not  to  compete  with  very 
competent  and  modern  existing  colleges  in  Iraq,  but  rather  to 
encourage  their  Baghdad  College  alumni  to  remain  in  Iraq. 

Responding  to  a  need 

The  attempt  to  provide  higher  education  by  sending  the 
undergraduate  abroad  was  not  an  adequate  substitute  for 
undergraduate  education  at  home.  Iraqi  parents  objected  to 
uprooting  an  immature  person  from  their  Iraq  environment,  and 
planting  him  in  the  strange  environment  of  an  American  or  other 
foreign  college  only  to  have  them  uprooted  again  to  return  to  their 
native  land.  Some  young  people  thrived  on  such  an  experience,  but 
these  changes  to  and  from  life  in  America  and  elsewhere  were 
altogether  too  abrupt  for  the  ordinary  youth.  So  the  Jesuits  at 
Baghdad  College  were  often  importuned,  by  Muslim  and  Christian 
Iraqis  to  open  an  institution  of  higher  learning. 

Starting  Al-Hikma  was  not  immediately  approved  by  all  Jesuits 
in  the  New  England  Province  because  of  the  province  problem 
caused  by  over-extension.  A  Jesuit  committee  discussed  the 
project  and  some  members  of  the  committee  thought  that  the 
project  was  neither  desirable  nor  feasible.    The  reasons  pro  and 


158      0  Chapter  7       Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

con  were  carefully  weighed.    The  majority,  however,  regarded  the 
foundation  of  Al-Hikma  University  as  one  of  the  most  significant 
and  far-reaching  steps  ever  taken  by  the  New  England  Province 
and  its  existence  was  seen  as  tremendously  important. 
Request   sent   to   the    Iraqi    Government 

It  was  decided,  then  to  approach  the  Iraqi  Government  on  this 
matter,  requesting  permission  to  start  a  university  and  requesting 
land  for  it.  With  no  objections  the  Ministry  of  Education,  on  May 
5,  1955,  gave  permission  for  the  opening  of  Al-Hikma  University 
with  two  four-year  courses,  one  in  Engineering  Physics,  and  the 
other  in  Business  Administration.  These  two  courses  were  chosen 
because  of  Iraq's  urgent  need  of  engineers  and  administrators. 
Using  two  separate  decrees,  in  1955  and  1956,  the  Government  of 
Iraq  granted  to  the  University  the  free  gift  of  272  donums  (about 
168  acres)  of  land  in  Zafarania,  a  suburb  in  the  southernmost 
part  of  Baghdad.  It  was  about  14  miles  by  road  from  Baghdad 
College,  which  was  in  the  northernmost  part  of  the  city.  This  gift 
was  a  striking  testimony  to  the  high  esteem  in  which  the  Jesuit 
work  at  Baghdad  College  was  held. 
Grants    making    Al-Hikma    possible 

The  confidence  which  the  Iraqi  Government  had  in  the  Baghdad 
College  Jesuits  is  dramatically  shown  in  a  sequence  of  efforts 
supporting  them  in  their  new  venture.  Fr.  Hussey  requested  land 
and  without  delay  a  544  donum  piece  of  government  land  (one 
donum  is  2,500  square  meters)  in  Zafarania  was  designated  to  be 
divided  up.  It  was  on  the  Diyala  River  2.4  miles  east  of  the  Tigris, 
3  miles  north  of  the  confluence  of  the  Tigris  and  Diyala  Rivers  and 
14  miles  south  of  Baghdad  College  in  Sulaikh.  In  the  first  grant  the 
Jesuits  were  to  receive  200  donums  (500,000  square  meters  or 
125  acres).  Not  only  that,  the  Iraq  Government  let  the  Jesuits 
choose  which  part  of  this  site  they  preferred.  The  Jesuits  chose  a 
plot  so  that  most  of  their  property  would  lie  close  to  the  main 
highway  and  would  have  a  narrow  (20  meter  wide  and  2  miles 
long)  corridor  running  down  to  the  Diyala  River.  The  property 
widened  out  at  the  river  so  that  they  could  install  a  pumping 
station.  On  2/18/56  the  title  deed  was  finally  drawn  up  by  their 
lawyer  Khalid  Isa  Taha.  This  first  land  grant,  Royal  Decree  #785 
was  dated  9/10/55.  Later  another  adjoining  72  donum  plot  (44 
acres)  was  requested  and  later  received  according  to  Royal  Decree 
#230  which  was  dated  3/19/56.  This  brought  the  total  area  to 
272  donums  (168  acres).  This  was  a  remarkable  subsidy  for  the 
Jesuits  when  one  considers  that  the  Sulaikh  property  which  they 
purchased  in  1934  consisted  of  only  25  acres.  At  the  time  the 
land  was  worth  about  a  half  million  dollars.  Detailed  documents 
(28,  31,  36,  37,  57,  63)  for  the  grants  are  found  in  Appendix  D. 


f        The  beginnings  of  Al-Hikma        T 


1  59 


00 

CD 

i 
CD 


(0 

13 
Q. 

E 
CO 

(J 


to 

J— 

a 

> 


E 

if 
i 


in  (N 


m    o      — 


Si    8 


u  **~ 

C 

0)    o 

o 

a  = 

Q  := 

"O 

_  -<j 

u 

re    c 

o 
o 

re    c 

>s    3 

o  o 

o    o 

CNJ 

OS   U 

cc  U 

LO    LO 

10 

lo  lo 

ID    LO 

\  \ 

LO    \ 

o  ■*}- 

-v    <J1 

r-»  «- 

\   V. 

\  v. 

CD   <T> 

m  m 

& 


"■?■   .■ 


160     £?■'  Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

Later  when  Fr.  Hussey  asked  the  government  to  assist  him  in 
acquiring  financial  aid  from  United  States  agencies  he  received  full 
government  cooperation.  It  was  an  impressive  acknowledgment  of 
the  Iraqi's  high  esteem  for  the  work  of  the  Jesuits  in  Iraq.  The 
earliest  and  most  crucial  gift,  these  two  generous  land  grants 
which  the  Jesuits  requested  were  mentioned  in  the  official 
government  publication:  The  Iraqi  Gazette.  It  was  signed  by  Prince 
Zaid  "Acting  in  place  of  the  King". 

Sept.   19,  1955 

Translation  of  No.  37:  -  Royal  Decree  #  785  granting  to 
the  Iraq  American  Educational  Association  in  Baghdad  200 
donums  of  government  land  as  a  free  gift  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  a  building  for  higher  education.  This  Royal  Decree 
appears  in  the  official  government  publications,  The  Iraqi 
Gazette  (Jareedet  el-Waqa'i  el-lraqia),  #  3695,  of  Sept. 
19,  1955.  Royal  Decree  (Erada  Malakia)  #785  After  a 
study  of  the  first  paragraph  of  the  twenty-third  article  of 
the  ASASI  Law  (basic  constitutions  of  Iraq  laws),  and  in 
virtue  of  the  third  article  which  regulates  the  transference 
of  ownership  of  government  buildings  and  arasat,  and  in 
accordance  with  the  authority  conferred  on  us,  we  have 
issued  this  royal  decree  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty,  King 
Faisal  the  Second. 

Following  the  recommendation  of  the  Minister  of  Finance 
and  the  approval  of  the  Council  of  Ministers,  we  give  to  the 
[Jesuit]  Iraq  American  Association  in  Baghdad  ownership 
without  fee  of  an  area  of  200  donums  from  the  Treasury's 
share  in  the  piece  of  Miri  Land  Granted  In  Lezma  (number 
4,  section  2  -  Zafarania)  for  the  purpose  of  erecting 
buildings  for  higher  studies  and  for  expansion. 

The  Minister  of  Finance  will  execute  this  decree. 
Written   in   Baghdad  on  the  22nd  day  of  the  month   of 
Muharram,  1375,  which  corresponds  to  Sept.  10,  1955. 
Acting  in  place  of  the  King 
[Prince]  Zaid  [brother  of  King  Faisal  I  who  was 
grandfather  of  King  Faisal  II  ] 

Khalil  Kanna  Muhammad  Ali  Mahmud 

Acting  Minister  of  Finance  Acting  Prime  Minister 

After  granting  the  land  to  the  Jesuits  the  prime  minister,  Nouri 
el-Said  (es-Saeed),  used  his  influence  to  acquire  money  from 
foundations  for  the  school  by  sending  letters  such  as  the  following 
to  the  Ford  Foundation.  After  this  (2/3/56)  letter  was  received 
by  the   Ford   Foundation,   their   Near   East   representative,    Mr. 


f        The  beginnings  of  Al-Hikma       f  161 

Rowland  Egger  responded  favorably  and  with  great  speed 
(2/28/56)  to  Fr.  Hussey.  The  Iraqi  Government  and  in 
particular  the  prime  minister  could  not  have  been  more 
supportive  in  helping  the  Jesuits  acquire  the  money  needed  to 
start  their  new  university.  Here  is  the  letter  of  the  prime 
minister  Nouri  el-Said. 


Document  #43  Letter    of    H.E.    Nouri    el-Said, 

Prime  Minister  of  Iraq,  to  the  Near  East  representative  of 
the  Ford  Foundation,  recommending  aid  for  the  university 
project  of  Baghdad  College. 

Council  of  Ministers'  Office,  Baghdad    2/23/56. 
Mr.  Bowland  Egger,    Near  East  Representative, 
The  Ford  Foundation,    P.O.  Box  2379,    Beirut,  Lebanon. 
Dear  Sir, 

On  May  5th,  1955  the  Iraq  Minister  of  Education  gave 
Baghdad  College  permission  to  begin  courses  of  higher 
education  in  business,  science,  and  engineering.  On 
September  10th,  1955  a  Royal  Irada  was  signed  which 
granted  Baghdad  College  500,000  square  meters  (about 
124  acres)  of  land  to  be  used  for  educational  purposes. 
Thus  the  Government  of  Iraq  has  shown  its  interest  in  the 
part  played  by  Baghdad  College  in  the  education  of  Iraqi 
youth. 

We  understand  that  Baghdad  College  has  presented  the  Ford 
Foundation  with  a  request  for  financial  help.  It  is  a  request 
for  431,100.00  Dollars  to  enable  Baghdad  College  to  build 
on  the  above-mentioned  property  and  to  hire  suitable 
professors  for  the  education  of  their  Iraqi  students. 
We  take  this  occasion  to  recommend  their  request  for  your 
consideration.  We  feel  sure  that  whatever  help  you  give  to 
Baghdad  college  will  be  used  for  the  welfare  of  our  nation 
through  the  proper  education  of  our  youth. 

%  Yours  Sincerely 


Nouri  el  Said 


Fr.  J.  Larkin  inspects  a  new  wall 


162     O- 


Chapter  7       Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


Fr,  McDonough's  enchanted  and  crowded  calculus  class 

As  a  result  of  this  intervention  the  Ford  Foundation  Overseas 
Division  gave  $400,000  for  four  buildings:  the  Business 
Administration  Building,  the  Faculty  Residence,  the  Cafeteria  and 
the  Library.  Also  for  the  erection  of  these  buildings  on  the  new 
Zafarania  campus  Al-Hikma  University  received  generous 
assistance  from  other  sources.  The  Calouste  Gulbenkian 
Foundation  of  Lisbon  provided  $140,000  for  the  Engineering 
Building.  Complementing  the  Ford  Foundation  grant  was  a  grant  of 
$200,000  from  the  Sacred  Congregation  for  the  Oriental  Church 
through  the  Catholic  Near  East  Welfare  Association.  Another 
important  grant  included  $110,000  from  the  U.S.  Department  of 
State  in  conjunction  with  the  Point-Four  Program,  for  the 
purchase  of  equipment. 

The  Jesuits  sent  letters  asking  for  financial  help  from  other 
Jesuit  schools.  Here  is  a  letter  (2/10/56)  from  Fr.  Hussey 
asking  for  help  from  a  sister  Jesuit  college,  Fairfield  University 
in_  Fairfield,  Connecticut  (where  some  outstanding  Jesuit 
Baghdadis  later  went  to  teach  after  their  dismissal  from  Iraq). 


Our  first  steps  met  with  remarkable  cooperation.  The 
Government  of  Iraq  did  not  balk  at  granting  us  permission 
for  such  an  institution.  Point-4  helped  us  out  with  a 
donation  of  $110,000  for  educational  equipment.  Then  the 
Iraq  Government  let  us  choose  a  site  of  124  acres  which 
they  gave  us  for  the  asking. 

There  will  be  obstacles  and  among  these  is  the  fact  that 
Iraqi  youth  go  to  Government  colleges  free  of  charge.    We 


f       The  beginnings  of  Al-Hikma       f  163 

shall  have  to  charge  something  like  $450.00  a  year  for 
tuition.  To  attract  students,  especially  the  worthy  poor,  to 
an  institution  that  has  yet  to  prove  itself  will  be  difficult 
in  the  face  of  the  Government  competition. 

It  should  be  obvious  to  your  practiced  eye  that  this  is  a 
request  from  Fairfield  for  $450  each  year  for  the  next 
four  years  to  finance  one  free  tuition  scholarship. 

Our  venture  is  not  without  grave  and  timely  importance. 
It  is  this  which  made  the  Apostolic  Delegate  in  Jerusalem 
say  that  he  thought  it  would  be  far  wiser  to  spend  on 
Baghdad  College  the  money  now  being  collected  for  the 
Basilica  of  the  Annunciation  in  Nazareth. 
(Fr.  Hussey  to  the  president  of  Fairfield  University) 

Objectives  of  Al-Hikma 

The  goals  and  objectives  were  clearly  stated  in  the  first 
brochures  and  early  literature  about  Al-Hikma.  No  one  ever 
accused  Fr.  Hussey  and  Fr.  Anderson  who  wrote  many  of  the 
proposals  of  being  vague. 

The   name   Al-Hikma 

The  naming  of  Al-Hikma  was  not  done  precipitously  as  is  seen 
from  Fr.  Hussey's  letter  to  the  N.E.  Provincial,  Fr.  FitzGerald. 

I  put  aside  any  purely  religious  names  on  the 
recommendation  of  our  sympathetic  Muslim  friends.  This 
included  the  rejection  of  Jesuit  University.  I  do  not  think 
that  the  Government  would  allow  us  the  name  Iraq 
University  when  their  own  is  to  be  called  Baghdad 
University,  it  would  look  as  though  we  were  above  them.  I 
did  hesitate  over  the  name  Babylon  University  but  there  is 
that  difficulty  that  Babylon  has  not  a  savory  reputation  in 
history  and,  especially  in  the  Exercises  of  St.  Ignatius.  If 
it  appeals  to  you  over  in  the  U.S.,  I  would  be  very  willing 
to  reconsider  it.  We  searched  around  for  other  names, 
traditional  names  of  Baghdad  like  "Zawra"'  or  "Dar  al-Sa- 
laam"  (now  the  name  of  an  Adventist  hospital  here)  but 
each  had  its  own  difficulties. 

"Al-Hikma"  can  serve  as  the  basis  of  our  putting  the 
university  under  the  patronage  of  the  Spirit  of  Wisdom  or 
of  Our  Lady,  Seat  of  Wisdom.  It  had  these  religious 
associations  for  us  and  yet  for  the  Muslim  it  is  still 
appropriate  for  a  center  of  learning. 
(Fr.  Hussey  to  Fr.  FitzGerald,     4/7/56) 


164    O 


Chapter  7       Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


Baghdad  between 
two  Jesuit 


DIAL* 


Al-Hikma 


This  letter  refers  to  a  ninth 
century  (830)  Caliph 
Ma'mun  of  Baghdad,  who 
sponsored  the  establishment 
of  an  institution  known  as 
Bait  Al-Hikma  (The  House  of 
Wisdom).  It  was  there  that 
Muslim  and  Christian 
scholars  worked  together  in 
translating  into  Arabic  many 
of  the  classic  works  of  Greek 
philosophy,  medicine, 
science,  and  mathematics. 
Their  translations  (done  in 
Baghdad)  of  Greek  literature,  philosophy,  medicine  and  physics 
were  passed  on  to  Alexandria  then  to  Andalusia  (Spain)  and  finally 
reached  Europe.  So  their  work  had  a  considerable  influence  on 
medieval  European  thinkers  and  writers  and  thus  was  a  factor  in 
the  formation  and  transmission  of  Western  culture  and 
civilization.  All  this  is  relevant  to  the  role  of  Al-Hikma  in  both 
its  immediate  and  broader  contexts.  "Al-Hikma"  also  recalls  to 
many  as  "The  Seat  of  Wisdom,"  so  long  and  so  intensely  venerated 
by  the  ancient  and  still  vibrant  Oriental  Churches.  Most  of  all  it 
reminds  us  of  Incarnate  Wisdom.  This  is  why  the  University 
motto  was:  "All  wisdom  is  from  God."  The  ideal  of  wisdom  is  the 
ideal  of  a  true  university.  This  ideal  was  expressed  by  the 
medieval  Arabic  philosopher  Al-Kindi  in  his  famous  definition  of 
wisdom  as:  "Knowledge  of  the  truth  and  action  in  accord  with  the 
exigencies  of  the  truth." 
The    goals    of    Al-Hikma 

The  objectives  of  the  new  university  were  stated  in  the  Al- 
Hikma  catalogs.  An  example  is  the  following  selection  from  the 
1960  catalog. 

Al-Hikma  University  aims  to  promote  the  intellectual, 
moral  and  professional  development  of  its  students.  The 
curricula  contain  a  balanced  program  of  liberal  studies  and 
professional  courses  which  together  contribute  to  the 
mature  development  of  the  students'  advancement  into 
scholarly  or  professional  studies  and  work. 

In  both  the  liberal  and  professional  studies,  a  special 
effort  is  made  to  follow  the  fundamental  principle  of  the 
Jesuit  plan  of  studies.  "The  student  should  be  induced  to 
work  at  his  studies  and  develop  himself  by  self  activity 


f        Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania      f 


1  -,  •: 


rather  than  by  passive  listening;  apart  from  the  mere 
acquisition  of  information,  the  natural  powers  and  talents 
of  the  students  receive  training  and  development." 

The  professional  studies  are  designed  to  provide  the 
student  with  a  solid  undergraduate  foundation  in  business 
or  in  physics  and  the  engineering  sciences.  The  integrated 
program  of  liberal  studies  aims  at  developing  habits  of 
clear,  logical  and  accurate  thinking  through  such  courses 
as  logic,  mathematics  and  the  natural  sciences;  the  mastery 
of  clear  and  forceful  self-expression  through  such  courses 
as  composition,  language  and  public  speaking;  a  knowledge 
of  human  nature  through  courses  in  literature;  a  knowledge 
of  the  present,  the  past,  a  contemporary  social 
consciousness,  and  an  attitude  of  social  and  civic 
responsibility  through  courses  in  history  and  social 
sciences;  a  clear  knowledge  and  appreciation  of  ultimate 
values  through  courses  in  philosophy  and,  for  Christian 
students,  in  theology. 

Al-Hikma  University  strives  to  supplement  the  formal 
curriculum  with  extracurricular  activities.  It  aims  to 
educate  a  true  and  finished  man  of  character  not  only 
through  its  courses  but  through  the  campus  atmosphere, 
through  an  interest  in  music,  in  reading  and  speaking,  and 
in  other  cultural  activities,  and  by  a  program  of 
intramural   sports. 

The  training  at  Al-Hikma  is  individual  and  academic,  but 
it  is  also  social  and  civic.  It  seeks  to  develop  the  talents  of 
the  student  so  that  he  will  be  prepared  to  employ  these  in 
the  service  of  his  country,  the  Iraqi  Republic.  The  historic 
Revolution  of  July  14,  1958  has  stressed  the  obligation 
which  all  men  have  to  contribute  to  the  uplifting  of  their 
fellow  citizens.     Al-Hikma  University 

aims  to  promote  in  each 
student  along  with  formation 
in  studies,  a  spirit  of 
responsibility,  obedience  to 
properly  constituted 
authority,  a  sense  of  social 
justice,  initiative  and 
cooperation.  (Al-Hikma 
Catalog,  1960,  p.  10) 

Ideals    Embodied    in    the   Seal    of    Al-Hikma 

The    seal    of    Al-Hikma    University    consists    of    a    very 
simplified  arabesque  on  a  round  shield  bearing  the  name,  and 


166    :Q- 


Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


the  date  of  founding,  of  the  University.  Within  the  arabesque 
are  the  fiame-crested  "IHS",  which  is  the  seal  of  the  Jesuit 
Fathers,  and  the  jar  overflowing  in  two  streams,  a  symbol  of 
widespread  popularity  in  ancient  Mesopotamian  civilizations, 
recalling  the  rivers  that  flowed  out  of  Paradise  in  the  ancient 
narrative  of  creation  (see  Genesis  2:10).  Superimposed  on 
the  arabesque  are  three  inscriptions.  The  central  one  is  the 
name  of  the  University  in  modified  Kufic  script.  The  other  two 
are  the  Arabic  and  English  versions  of  a  theme  prominent  in 


the  ancient  sapiential 
books,  All  Wisdom  Is 
From  God.  Thus,  the 
seal  well  sums  up  Al- 
Hikma:  a  University 
conducted  by  the 
Fathers  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus  in  the  Land  of 
the  Two  Rivers 
where,  from  the  dawn 
of  civilization,  the 
scholar's  ideal  was 
pursuit  of  Wisdom 
whose  source  is  God. 
(Al-Hikma  Handbook, 
1967,    p.   2) 


Fr.  Guay  's  beautiful  arches 


A  1954  gathering  of  sisters  at  Al-Hikma 


f        Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania      f  167 

Personnel  at  Al-Hikma 

The  student  enrollment  steadily  increased  to  almost  700 
students  in  1968  when  about  one-fifth  of  the  students  were 
women.  The  graduates  were  getting  jobs  at  a  time  when  jobs  were 
scarce.  The  number  of  good  applicants  to  Al-Hikma  was  steadily 
increasing  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Al-Hikma  had  to  charge  tuition 
while  the  University  of  Baghdad  charged  nothing.  Fr.  Joseph 
Ryan,  S.J.,  the  Dean  (1956-1966),  gathered  together  an 
impressive  faculty  from  different  parts  of  the  globe.  Among  the 
Arab  faculty  were  Al-Hikma  graduates  of  the  earlier  years,  who 
had  received  their  doctorates  in  America.  Also  two  of  the 
professors  were  involved  in  UNESCO's  revision  of  secondary 
mathematics  education  for  all  the  Arab  states. 

The     Al-Hikma     faculty 

It  was  not  until  1956  that  the  Jesuits  actually  began  classes, 
with  a  total  enrollment  of  45  in  the  two  courses.  From  1956  to 
1959  the  classes  were  held  in  the  Cronin  Building  of  Baghdad 
College,  and  the  small  Al-Hikma  Jesuit  staff  lived  with  the 
Baghdad  College  community. 

The  regular  faculty  was  composed  of  Jesuits  and  Iraqi 
professors,  while  each  year  a  certain  number  of  visiting 
professors,  on  special  grants  from  abroad,  supplemented  the 
regular  staff.  So,  for  example,  at  the  opening  of  the  academic  year 
1964-65,  the  active  teaching  faculty  consisted  of  48  members. 
Of  this  number,  12  were  American  Jesuit  Fathers,  8  were 
visiting  professors  from  America,  24  were  Iraqi  professors,  and 
the  other  4  came,  respectively,  from  Iran,  India,  Holland,  and  the 
Philippines. 

Many  were  the  talented  teachers  at  Al-Hikma  during  its  12 
years  and  through  the  efforts  of  Jesuit  friends  in  the  U.S.  Congress 
like  Thomas  (Tip)  O'Neil,  Fulbright  Grants  were  made  available. 
An  illustration  of  the  variety  of  backgrounds  can  be  seen  from  the 
following  list  of  American  Professors  at  Al-Hikma  University 
during  the  years  1956-1967,  arranged  according  to  their  years 
of  service,  their  name,  their  home  university  and  their  field. 
The  following  priests  and  religious  have  taught  at  Al-Hikma: 

Sister  Blanche  Marie,  St.  Elizabeth's  College,  Convent,  N.J. 

Sister  Mary  Liguori,  Mundelein  College,  Chicago. 

Sister  Edward  Cecelia,  St.  Rose  College,  Albany. 

Sister  Mary  Columbai  Monroe,  Michigan. 

Rev.  Andrew  Maloney,  C.S.B.,  St.  Mark's  Col.,  Vancouver,  B.C. 

Rev.  Charles  Rust,  S.J.,  Loyola  University,  Chicago. 

Bro.  Alfred  Welch,  F.S.C.,  Manhattan  College,  N.Y. 

Bro.  Germain  Faddoul,  C.S.C.,  St.  Edward's  U.,  Austin,  Texas. 


168    &£ 


Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Ai-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


American  Professors  at  A!-Hikma  University  during  the  years 
1 956-1 967,  arranged  according  to  their  years  of  service,  their 
name,  their  home  university  and  their  field. 
Four  were  funded  by  foundation  grants: 

year         name  home  college  field 


58-9 

Dr.  Walter  Zukowski 

Colby 

Business  Admin. 

59-0 

Pf.  John  Fitzpatrick 

Catholic  U 

English 

Pf.  Louis  Volse 

San  Diego  State 

Engineering 

61-2 

Dr.  Naser  Bodiya 

U.  of  Detroit 

Economics 

nty-seven  were  in  the  Fulbright-Hays  Program: 

56-7 

Pf.  Charles  McKinley 

Hiram,  Ohio 

English 

57-8 

Pf.  Richard  Stewart 

U.  Colorado 

Thermodynamics 

58-9 

Dr.  Francis  Worrell 

Beloit,  Wise. 

Physics 

Dr.  David  MacAlpine 

Oklahoma  State 

Engineering 

59-60 

Dr.  Alvin  Pierson 

Fresno  State 

Business  Admin. 

60-1 

Pf.  Clarke  Louden 

Georgetown  (D.C.) 

Business  Admin. 

Dr.  Fred.  Wilhelmsen 

Santa  Clara 

Philosophy 

61-2 

Pf.  Clarke  Louden 

Georgetown  (D.C.) 

Business  Admin. 

Pf.  Roy  Bremer 

U.  of  Detroit 

Engineering 

Dr.  Vin.  Vitagliano 

Manhattan  College 

Engineering 

62-3 

Pf.  Kenneth  Lenzen 

U.  of  Kansas 

Engineering 

Dr.  Daniel  Lloyd 

D.C.  Teachers  Col. 

Mathematics 

Pf.   Franklin  0.  Rose 

Colorado  State 

Engineering 

63-4 

Pf.  Clarke  Louden 

Georgetown  (D.C.) 

Business  Admin. 

Bro.  Alfred  Welch 

Manhattan  College 

Mathematics 

63-4 

Dr.  William  Ferrante 

Rhode  Island  State 

Engineering 

Mr.  Radwan  Bekowich 

Industry 

Structural  Design 

64-5 

Pf.  Clarke  Louden 

Georgetown  (D.C.) 

Business  Admin. 

Pf.  Walter  Jennings 

Monterey 

Mathematics 

65-6 

Pf.  Clarke  B.  Louden 

Georgetown  (D.C.) 

Business  Admin. 

Pf.  William  Beck 

Chatham  (Pitts.) 

Mathematics 

Pf.  Frank  de  Falco 

Worcester  Poly. 

Engineering 

Dr.  Clement  J.  Nouri 

Oklahoma  City  U. 

Management 

66-7 

Mr.  Frank  de  Falco 

Worcester  Poly. 

Engineering 

Dr.  Lucien  Curtis 

Economics 

Dr.  Samuel  Fox 

Marketing 

Dr.  Lewis  Wagner 

Economics 

f        Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania      f 


169 


The    Students 

The    Student    Body  is   remembered   by   Fr.    Ryan   with   whom 
students  had  many  an  encounter.   He  planned  it  that  way. 

I  was  very  impressed  by  the  experience  of  Al-Hikma  students 
adapting  to  an  academic  system  that  was  new  and  threatening  to 
them.  A  small  percentage  of  Al-Hikma  students  had  been  to 
Baghdad  College,  which  they  entered  very  young  -  after  six 
years  of  Primary  school  -  and  where  they  adjusted 
remarkably  to  the  discipline  of  studies.  They  did  so  rather 
willingly,  because,  apart  from  primary  school,  they  knew  no 
other,  they  were  young,  and  because  Baghdad  College  was  for 
them  a  truly  exciting  and  enjoyable  experience. 
But  what  of  the  overwhelming  majority  of  the  other  students 
who  came  to  Al-Hikma  from  government  schools?  They  faced 
many  serious  difficulties.  For  example,  instruction  in  English 
at  Al-Hikma  was  a  formidable  obstacle  for  them,  especially  in 
freshman  year.  They  came  knowing  some  English  but  often  not 
very  much;  and  in  any  case  they  had  never  grappled  with 
English  as  a  language  of  instruction  before. 


Fr.  F.  Kelly's  engineering  drawing  class 

A  second  difficulty  was  that  these  students  were  five  years  or 
more  older  (than  they  would  have  been  if  they  entered  Baghdad 
College).  Not  only  were  they  older,  they  were  already 
partially  "formed"  adults;  they  had  strong  convictions  already 
about  themselves,  about  life  and  about  study.  They  did  not 
naturally  relish  being  put  into  an  academic  system  far  more 


170    0  Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

disciplined  than  what  they  had  experienced  in  the  government 
schools  which  they  had  attended,  and  also  far  more  disciplined 
than  what  they  would  be  exposed  to  if  they  were  at  the  state 
University  of  Baghdad. 

In  Baghdad  University  at  that  time,  some  courses  ran  for  the 
whole  year,  with  the  only  examination  coming  at  the  very  end 
of  the  year.  Why  study  seriously  and  consistently  early  in  the 
year?  Why  not  wait  until  the  exam  was  imminent  and  then 
cram?  At  Al-Hikma  all  courses  were  one-semester.  More 
than  that  -  and  this  was  particularly  shocking  for  these 
freshmen  -  each  course  usually  had  three  monthly 
examinations.  Iraqi  students  had  a  found  anxiety  about  exams, 
and  with  good  reason.  They  all  had  to  take  three  national 
exams;  at  the  end  of  Primary,  Intermediate  and  Secondary 
school.  Unless  a  student  passed  each  of  these,  he  could  not  go 
further.  If  he  did  not  eventually  pass  the  Secondary  exam,  he 
had  no  possibility  whatever  of  going  on  to  college  in  Iraq. 

Further,  the  emphasis  on  memorizing  was  a  serious  obstacle. 
My  own  experience  (teaching  chemistry  at  Baghdad  College) 
was  that  students  would  much  prefer  memorizing  many 
applications  of  a  scientific  principle  than  thoroughly  learning 
the  principle  itself  first  and  then  learning  to  apply  it.  Of 
course,  once  they  were  obliged  to  master  the  principle  first 
and  got  used  to  much  application,  they  were  liberated  from  the 
tyranny  of  memorizing. 

Thus  freshmen  entering  Al-Hikma,  unless  they  had  been  to 
Baghdad  College,  faced  tremendous  frustration,  humiliation, 
anger,  anxiety  and  fear.  To  help  them  face  all  these  negative 
emotions,  which  are  deadly  to  serious  study,  I  conducted  the 
famous  and  memorable  Dean's  Hours,  once  a  week  throughout 
first  semester.  Here  together  we  probed  the  problems  of 
freshman  year.  I  would  point  out  the  differences  in  the 
academic  discipline  at  Al-Hikma  and  explain  the  reasons.  I 
tried  to  show  how  the  Al-Hikma  program  was  good  for  them, 
even  though  painful,  how  it  would,  if  accepted,  by  them 
contribute  to  their  growth  and  development  in  studies  and  to 
their  freedom  and  general  happiness. 

What  was  their  reaction?  First,  they  listened.  Then  they 
wrestled  with  my  comments;  they  objected;  we  discussed  these 
objections.  In  all  this,  I  sensed  that  there  was  a  curiosity  on 
their  part  to  understand  the  strange  new  ways  of  teaching 
peculiar  to  Al-Hikma.  More  than  that  -  and  this  was  crucial  - 
there  was  a  willingness,  mixed  with  fear,  to  try  out  my 
proposals. 

And  the  results?    They  discovered  for  themselves  much  truth 


f        Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania      f  171 

in  what  I  had  to  say.   As  time  dragged  slowly  and  painfully  on, 
they  began  to  see  some  good  effects  of  Al-Hikma's  academic 
discipline  in  their  own  lives.    Students  whose  marks  in  the 
national  Secondary  exams  had  not  been  brilliant  -  and  there 
were  many  of  these  -  discovered  that  Al-Hikma's  system  was 
good  for  them,  precisely  as  slow  learners,  and  brought  out  the 
best  in  them. 


Dr.  Louden 's  business  class 

Further,  they  compared  themselves  to  some  of  their  friends 
at  Baghdad  University,  a  huge  institution  trying  to  grapple 
with  enormous  problems  arising  out  of  increasing  student 
enrollments.  One  such  friend  at  Baghdad  University  might,  for 
example,  in  his  accounting  course,  have  no  textbook  but  only  a 
small  pile  of  teacher's  notes,  and  this  for  the  whole  year. 
After  all,  textbooks  in  most  cases  had  to  be  imported  and  were 
very  expensive.  The  Al-Hikma  student,  on  the  other  hand,  had 
a  big  standard  U.S.  textbook  for  one  semester  which  the 
professor  led  him  through,  section  by  section,  often  painfully. 
But  the  end  result  was  accomplishment.  The  student 
experienced  in  himself  a  new  feeling,  a  transformation,  a 
sense  of  mastery.  This  sense  made  all  the  academic  suffering 
worth  while. 

One  Al-Hikma  engineering  graduate  who  was  an  excellent 
student  at  Al-Hikma,  tells  of  how,  when  he  was  applying  for 
graduate  studies  at  MIT,  he  was  asked  since  Al-Hikma  was  not 
widely  known,  how  MIT  could  judge  the  academic  quality  of  its 
program.  The  student  ticked  off  the  engineering  textbooks  he 
had  used  at  Al-Hikma,  the  same  as  were  used  at  MIT.  And  he 
was  ready  to  be  examined  in  them.   MIT  was  satisfied. 

This  transformation  I  have  been  describing,  which  I  saw 
happen  each  year,  was  a  wonderful  source  of  happiness  and 
satisfaction  for  myself.  It  readily  explained  to  me  why  so 
many  Al-Hikma  alumni,  as  they  moved  on  to  graduate  studies 
and  into  the  professions,  where  they  could  compare  themselves 
with  graduates  of  other  universities,  were  so  successful.    And 


172   &$'  Chapter  7       Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

why  they  look  back  with  deep  gratitude  and  satisfaction  and 
happiness  on  their  Al-Hikma  years.    (Fr.  Ryan) 

Some  Sisters  at  Al-Hikma  were  not  teachers  but  students.  One 
was  a  remarkable  woman,  Sister  Joseph,  who  has  fond 
recollections  of  her  years  at  Al-Hikma.  Another  was  Miss  Najla 
Thomas,  a  student  in  the  Sophomore  Engineering  class,  who  had 
joined  the  Sisters  of  the  Presentation  in  France.  Her  father 
graduated  from  Baghdad  College  and  she  was  the  first  vocation  from 
Al-Hikma. 

I  joined  Al-Hikma  because  some  Jesuits  had  told  me  that 
without  a  university  degree,  I  would  not  be  able  to  go  much 
further  in  teaching.  I  had  entered  the  Congregation  of  the 
Dominican  Sisters  of  the  Presentation  at  18  years  of  age,  and 
my  parents  were  too  poor  to  afford  a  higher  education  for  me 
after  High  School.  After  taking  my  vows  at  our  Mother  House  in 
Tours,  France,  I  was  sent  to  Baghdad  to  teach  English!  There 
were  children  of  all  nationalities,  rich  and  poor  alike  -  some 
paid  tuition,  many  did  not!  I  replaced  a  British  Sister  who 
disliked  my  American  accent,  so  she  trained  me  by  having  me 
read  to  her  in  a  "British"  accent  for  an  hour  every  day,  for  a 
year. 

Many  of  my  former  pupils  joined  me.  Fr.  Mulvehill  held  me 
responsible,  in  a  certain  way,  for  the  girls  at  this  Co-ed 
University  since  most  of  them  had  been  my  pupils  at  our  Bab- 
el-Shargy  Presentation  School.  (Sr.  Joseph  Pelletier  A.H.  '66) 

The  student  body  was  composed  almost  entirely  of  Iraqis, 
although  there  are  a  few  students  from  such  countries  as 
Jordan,  Palestine,  Saudi  Arabia,  and  Iran,  as  well  as  occasional 
students  from  Europe  and  America.  Facility  in  English  was 
important  since  instruction  is  almost  entirely  in  English.  The 
University  became  coeducational  in  September  1962;  in  1964 
there  were  94  women  students  enrolled.  There  were  no 
boarding  facilities  on  the  campus  but  a  residence  hall  for 
women  students  had  been  opened  a  short  distance  from  the 
University  campus.  40  of  the  98  graduates  in  the  first  five 
graduating  classes  were  accepted  for  graduate  studies  in  their 
specialties  by  such  universities  as  the  University  of  Illinois, 
Oklahoma  State  University,  the  University  of  Kansas,  Ohio 
State  University,  Boston  College,  DePaul  University,  Brown 
University,  Syracuse  University,  Clark  University,  and  the 
University  of  California  at  Berkeley. 


f         Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania      f 


173 


174   0  Chapter  7       Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania 

In  November,  1957,  ground  was  broken  at  Zafarania  for  the 
first  building.  By  September,  1959,  the  Engineering  and 
Business  Buildings  were  completed.  In  the  course  of  Al-Hikma's 
first  three  years  at  Sulaikh  the  Jesuit  architect,  Fr.  Leo  Guay,  was 
busy  with  the  construction  of  the  buildings  which  he  had  designed 
for  the  permanent  Zafarania  campus.  In  the  summer  of  1958  the 
historic  July  14th  Revolution  toppled  the  Monarchy,  and  Iraq 
became  a  republic.  Anxious  days  followed.  The  country 
underwent  sudden  and  violent  changes. 

But  Al-Hikma  went  serenely  on,  and  Fr.  Guay  quietly  continued 
his  construction  work,  so  that  by  1959  the  campus  moved  from 
Sulaikh  to  Zafarania.  For  nearly  a  year,  the  pioneering  Jesuit 
Community  occupied  interim  quarters  on  the  second  floor  of  the 
Business  Building,  temporarily  slept  in  class  rooms,  ate  their 
meals  in  an  unfinished  laboratory,  and  depended  on  solar  heating 
for  their  hot  water.  The  following  year  they  finally  settled  down 
in  the  spacious  residence,  Spellman  Hall,  designed  and  built  by 
Fr.  Guay. 

This  new  campus,  with  assistance  from  Fr.  Loeffler  and  his  Iraqi 
gardeners,  became  one  of  the  most  attractive  sights  in  the  city. 
The  enrollment,  slow  in  the  beginning,  made  rapid  strides,  and  the 
facilities  were  taxed  to  the  limit.  As  in  Baghdad  College,  the 
athletic  program  and  the  wide  and  varied  offering  of  activities 
made  for  a  pleasant  and  relaxed  atmosphere.  Al-Hikma  alumni 
who  entered  business  or  pursued  graduate  studies  testified  to  the 
academic  excellence  of  the  University. 

Graduation 

At  the  Zafarania  campus  the  first  graduation  was  held  in  June 
1960.  Major  General  Abdul  Karim  Qasim,  the  Prime  Minister  of 
the  Republic  delivered  a  talk  and  presented  the  diplomas.  More 
than  1000  people  attended  and  among  those  present  were  the  chief 
officers  of  the  new  revolutionary  government  and  members  of  the 
Diplomatic  Corps. 

When  Al-Hikma  began  operating  in  September,  1956,  its  total 
(Freshman)  enrollment  was  45  and  in  a  short  eight  years  the 
enrollment  had  grown  to  530.  By  the  time  the  Jesuits  were 
expelled  the  enrollment  had  grown  to  656.  The  student 
enrollment  steadily  increased,  but  the  number  of  Jesuits  actively 
engaged  in  administration  and  teaching  did  not  grow  as  rapidly. 
The  distribution  is  shown  according  to  the  beginning  of  the 
scholastic  year. 


f        Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania      T  175 


Year 

Total 

Eng.B. 

Admin.     L. 

Arts 

Jesuits 

'56- 

45 

29 

1  6 

6 

'57- 

62 

45 

1  7 

6 

'58- 

79 

52 

27 

6 

'59- 

1  19 

55 

64 

7 

'60- 

145 

68 

77 

1  1 

'61  - 

213 

120 

93 

1  3 

'62- 

307 

177 

130 

1  4 

'63- 

409 

232 

181 

1  5 

'64- 

438 

438 

150 

30 

1  7 

'65- 

470 

251 

173 

46 

1  6 

'66- 

530 

464 

192 

74 

1  8 

'67- 

590 

272 

21  1 

107 

1  8 

'68- 

656 

not  available 

1  9 

Apart  from  some  Jewish  students  Al-Hikma's  population  was  about 
half  Christian  and  half  Muslim.  Here  follows  Al-Hikma 
University  Enrollment  Statistics  for  all  four  years  according  to 
Religion:  (data  for  years  '58-,  '65-  and  '66-  were  not 
available).  It  illustrates  the  growth  of  the  student  body  over  the 
years  distributed  according  to:  {Catholic  rite}  and  freliaion}. 

Chal   Syr   AC  Gr  Lat     AO  00   Mus     J      Tot 


'56 

12 

3 

0 

0       1 

1        5 

20 

3 

45 

'57 

14 

6 

0 

0       1 

3       6 

29 

2 

62 

'58 

not  available 

79 

'59 

31 

10 

1 

0       1 

9     10 

54 

3 

119 

'60 

41 

13 

2 

2       2 

10     11 

63 

1 

145 

'61 

60 

15 

4 

1       3 

14     15 

95 

3 

213 

'62 

77 

24 

4 

4      6 

29     25 

124 

14 

307 

*63 

106 

32 

5 

5       8 

40     43 

148 

22 

409 

'64 

104 

29 

6 

3    13 

44     54 

141 

44 

438 

•65 

not  available 

470 

'66 

530 

'67 

105 

39 

6 

8    20 

51     67 

231 

63 

590 

'68 

122 

54 

7 

6    22 

59     72 

266 

48 

656 

Key:      {Catholic  rite}  and  [Religion]:  Tot  =  total  number. 
{Chaldean,  Syrian,      Armenian  Catholic,  Greek  Catholic,  Latin: 
[Armenian  Orthodox,  Other  Orthodox,  Muslims  and    Jews] 


176    r0  Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

Co-education 

The  issue  of  co-education  was  given  much  consideration.  An 
illustration  of  how  serious  a  step  Jesuits  considered  it  is  reflected 
in  a  1955  questionnaire  circulated  among  the  Jesuits,  just  a  few 
months  before  Al-Hikma  started.  Their  answers  are  not  available 
in  the  archives,  but  the  fact  is  that  Al-Hikma  became  co- 
educational long  before  other  Jesuit  schools  (9/62). 

1 .  Does  Iraq  need  of  Catholic  higher  education  for  women? 

2.  In  Iraq  is  there  a  lack  of  this  for  women? 

3.  If  so,  should  we  accept  women  students? 

4.  Would  coed  be  acceptable  to  local  hierarchy? 

5.  Would  the  Ministry  of  Education  expect  it? 

6.  Should  we  provide  a  course  more  appealing  to  women? 

7.  Can  we  handle  problems  of  inter-student  relations? 

8.  Start  coeducation  now  or  later? 

9.  Do  you  favor  meeting  the  problem  the  first  year? 
(Al-Hikma  Questionnaire  on  Coeducation. 

12/2/55,  Province  Archives  #510) 


A  game  oftawli  (backgammon) 


Al-Hikma  quickly  attained  a  certain  academic,  moral  and 
social  stature  which  made  it  a  positive  influence  for  good  in 
many  ways.  It  enjoyed  a  high  reputation  in  both  governmental 
and  non-governmental  circles,  for  academic  excellence, 
integrity,  and  service.  If  this  were  not  so,  Al-Hikma  would  not 
have  survived  the  situation  which  resulted  from  the  June 
1967  war  between  Israel  and  the  Arab  states.  At  that  time 
emotions  ran  high  and  a  singularly  bitter  wave  of  anti- 
American  feeling     swept  the  Arab  world  and  filled  the  Arab 


T         Move  from  Sulaikh  to  Zafarania 


177 


media.  Because  of  American  support  of  Israel,  Al-Hikma 
became  the  special  object  of  attack  by  certain  "concerned" 
writers  in  some  of  the  Baghdad  Arabic  newspapers,  and  was 
accused  of  being  an  enemy  of  the  Arabs  and  a  nest  of  spies  and 
agents  of  the  CIA.  The  Iraqi  Government  was  called  upon  to 

take  over  Al-Hikma  and  Baghdad  College.  Throughout  that 
anxious  summer  Al-Hikma  enjoyed  the  support  and 
encouragement  of  many  friends  among  responsible  Iraqis  in 
official  as  well  as  unofficial  quarters.  Applicants  for 
registration  were  as  numerous  as  ever,  and  in  fact  Al-Hikma 
began  the  1967  academic  year  with  a  substantial  enrollment 
increase  with  66  students  over  the  previous  year. 


■A      I 


The  solar  heaters 


Surveying 


178   #  Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

The  curricula  of  Al-Hikma's  three  schools 

Some  of  the  alumni  wrote  of  their  opinion  concerning  the  Al- 
Hikma  curricula  and  their  appreciation  for  what  they  learned  in 
the  programs  of  studies. 

The  only  graduation  I  attended  was  my  own  in  1966  at 
Al-Hikma.  All  the  Jesuits  present  were  at  the  back  of  the 
audience,  applauding  as  each  one  received  his/her  diploma. 
The  President  of  Iraq,  on  presenting  me  my  diploma,  kept 
shaking  my  hand  for  quite  a  while,  and  the  more  the  Jesuits 
and  the  audience  applauded,  the  more  he  tightened  the 
hand-shake.  It  was  rather  embarrassing.  Yet  it  made  me 
feel  wonderful,  as  a  token  of  appreciation  for  my  being 
dedicated  to  God,  to  the  University  which  had  been  so 
generous  to  me  and  to  the  Iraqi  people  I  loved  and  still  love. 
I  was  the  first  religious  woman  to  receive  a  Degree  at  Al- 
Hikma.  The  following  year  a  Chaldean  and  then  a  Dominican 
sister,  each  of  a  different  all-Iraqi  Congregation  -  attended 
Al-Hikma  and  graduated  the  last  year  of  the  Jesuits' 
presence  in  Baghdad.    (Sister  Joseph  Pelletier,  A.H.  '66) 

For  two  years  I  have  been  in  charge  of  the  design  of  the 
mobile  barriers  foreseen  to  defend  the  city  of  Venice 
(Italy)  and  its  hinterland  from  high  tides  and  storm 
surges,  a  multi  billion  dollar  project.  Occasionally  in 
meetings  or  conferences,  someone  asks  "how  come  an  ex- 
Iraqi  is  in  charge  of  such  an  important  project?".  The 
conversation  usually  ends  up  not  by  referring  to  my  post- 
graduate work  at  Berkeley  but  by  someone  saying  "mind 
you  he  is  a  Jesuit  boy".    (Yuil  Eprim,  B.C.  '57,  A.H.  '61) 

Business      Administration 

The  aim  of  the  business  administration  curriculum  was  to 
combine  liberal  subjects,  basic  business  and  economic  studies  and 
specialization  in  the  professional  training  of  prospective  business 
executives.     The  course  list  for  1966  is  found  in  Appendix  D. 

The  curriculum  was  not  considered  a  substitute  for  actual 
business  experience  nor  an  educational  shortcut  to  lucrative 
administrative  positions.  The  graduate  was  not  expected  to  enter 
immediately  into  the  realm  of  top  management,  but  was  expected  to 
be  able,  as  a  well  educated  person,  to  move  forward  in  business 
with  greater  rapidity  and  assurance  than  one  of  equal  personal 
talents  who  had  not  received  such  training. 


Programs  at  Al-Hikma     f  179 

Studies  in  Arabic  and  English  aim  at  the  progressive 
development  of  the  students'  ability  to  express  themselves  in 
clear  and  accurate  language.  The  progressive  refinement  of  the 
student's  sensibility,  intelligence  and  conscience  through 
contact  with  great  ideas  which  were  revealed  in  poems,  plays, 
novels,  biographies  and  other  literary  forms  which  embody 
the  experience  of  mankind.  A  study  of  the  social  sciences, 
particularly  economics,  history  and  sociology,  should  provide 
the  student  with  intellectual  perspective  and  balance  by 
showing  the  interplay  of  the  various  forces,  social,  economic, 
and  philosophic,  that  have  helped  shape  the  affairs  of  man  in 
the  past  and  present.  The  study  of  philosophy  leads  the 
students  into  the  realm  of  analysis  and  speculative  thought  and 
provides  them  with  the  principles  and  norms  by  which  they 
can  find  order  and  meaning  in  the  world  in  which  they  live. 
(Al-Hikma  General  Catalog,  1965,  p.  35) 


Fr.  Guay's  strength  of  materials  lab 

Engineering 

Al-Hikma  housed  no  less  than  eight  science  laboratories: 
a    Chemistry    laboratory,    a    soil    laboratory,    an    hydraulic 
laboratory,    a    materials    laboratory,    a    drawing    laboratory,    a 
surveying  laboratory  and  two  physics  laboratories. 

The  curriculum  in  civil  engineering  aims  at  training 
professionally,  students  who  have  the  ambition  and 
qualifications  for  engineering  work  that  requires  a  thorough 
grounding  in  pure  science  and  the  engineering  sciences,  or  for 
advanced  studies  in  civil  engineering.  The  curriculum  in  civil 
engineering  is  in  line  with  the  latest  thought  in  engineering 
education,  which  emphasize  the  basic  sciences  of  physics, 
mathematics,    and   chemistry,   as   well   as   the   fundamental 


180  a 


Chapter  7 


Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


engineering  sciences.     With  the  advancement  of  technology, 
even   new  instruments  and   machines  are  constantly  being 
replaced  by  newer  and  better  ones. 
(Al-Hikma  General  Catalog,  1965,  p.  38) 

Liberal      Arts 

Studies  in  Arabic  and  English  aim  at  the  progressive 
development  of  the  students'  ability  to  express  themselves  in 
clear  and  accurate  language  as  well  as  the  progressive 
refinement  of  the  student's  sensibility,  intelligence  and 
conscience  through  contact  with  the  great  ideas  which  are 
revealed  in  poems,  plays,  novels,  biographies  and  other 
literary  forms  which  embody  the  experience  of  mankind.  A 
study  of  the  social  sciences,  particularly  economics,  history 
and  sociology,  provides  the  student  with  intellectual 
perspective  and  balance  by  showing  the  interplay  of  the 
various  forces,  social,  economic,  and  philosophic,  that  have 
helped  shape  the  affairs  of  men  in  the  past  and  present.  The 
study  of  philosophy  leads  the  students  into  the  realm  of 
speculative  thought  and  provides  them  with  the  principles  and 
norms  by  which  they  can  find  meaning  in  the  world  in  which 
they  live.  From  the  study  of  theology,  students  receive  a 
knowledge  of  the  solution  provided  by  God's  revelation  to  the 
problems  of  human  existence. 
(Al-Hikma  General  Catalog,  1965,  p.  42) 

Finances    of    Al-Hikma 

Al-Hikma  financial  history  was  much  simpler  than  that  of 
today's  universities  because  there  were  fewer  complicated  costs 
such  as  computer  networks,  recreation  centers  and  media 
equipment  and  also  there  were  fewer  sources  of  revenue.  The 
figures  must  appear  absurdly  low  to  a  modern  school  treasurer, 
but  in  the  fifties  it  was  possible  to  buy  much  more  with  a  dinar 


(or  even  with  a  dollar) 
especially  in  Iraq.  The 
annual  living  expenses  for 
7  Jesuits  computed  to 
2,977  ID  is  an  example  of 
meager  sustenance.  One 
can  get  an  idea  of  the  first 
four  years  (1956-1960) 
from  the  following  table. 
The  figures  are  in  Iraqi 
Dinars  with  an  exchange 
rate  of    1  ID  =  $2.80. 


WL 
Cafeteria 


Programs  at  Al-Hikma 

T 

181 

'56-57 

'57-58 

58-59 

'59-60 

Income 

Fees 

5,097 

7,867 

8,820 

13,089 

Gifts 

400 

817 

769 

1,677 

Bookstore 

887 

616 

1,419 

1,995 

Grants 

1,600 

3,683 

9,200 

Expenses 

Library 

2,102 

1,126 

1,197 

2,426 

Equipment 

2,473 

336 

712 

978 

Salaries 

1,757 

4,832 

7,078 

14,978 

Jesuit   living  1,61  8 

1,451 

2,215 

2,977 

Operational 

1.499 

1.058 

2.153 

2.517 

±  surplus 

-1,465 

-969 

+  366 

Balance 

-1,465 

-969 

+  366 

+  2,449 

Programs  at  Al-Hikma 

At  University  convocations  honor  certificates  were  awarded  to 
the  highest  ranking  students  of  the  previous  semester  and  also  for 
progress  in  scholarship,  leadership,  and  for  general  contribution 
to  the  University.  Student  life  in  the  University  included 
academic,  social  and  religious  activities  which  develop  and 
supplement  the  formal  studies.  Initiative  and  cooperation  on  the 
part  of  the  students  under  faculty  direction  not  only  contributed 
generally  to  the  student  welfare,  but  developed  in  participants  that 
rounded  training  which  would  be  of  great  advantage  in  later  life. 

Scholarly      programs 

Many  intellectual  movements  were  stirring  at  Al-Hikma  as  at 
most  universities  and  frequently  they  go  unnoticed:  for  instance 
the  fact  that  in  the  Summer  of  1967  Fr.  Campbell  was  appointed  to 
the  Pro-Nuncio's  Committee  for  the  Study  of  Islam.  Also  the 
programs  for  faculty  development  were  taking  shape  and  plans 
were  being  made  for  promising  young  Baghdad  College  graduates  to 
get  higher  degrees  so  that  they  could  take  their  place  teaching  at 
Al-Hikma.  Scientific  research  was  constantly  increasing, 
although  some  of  it  may  appear  slightly  overstated. 

I  think  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  were  among  the  first 
Institutions  in  the  world  to  conduct  scientific  experiments 
on  the  use  of  solar  energy.  Both  Baghdad  College  and  Al- 
Hikma  had  free  hot  water  all  the  time.    (Waiel  Hindo) 

From  the  beginning  Al-Hikma  was  careful  to  build  up  its  library. 
The    Al-Hikma    University    Library,    begun    in    1956,    at 


182    0'  Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

present  contains  approximately  35,000  volumes  housed  in 
the  spacious  new  library  building  that  can  accommodate 
more  than  200,000  volumes.  The  Library  has 
subscriptions  to  more  than  150  periodicals.  It  contains  a 
selection  of  reference  works  and  a  good  concentration  of 
books  in  business  and  science.  The  University  has  access 
by  inter-library  loan  to  the  30,000  books  of  the  Jesuit 
Library  of  Baghdad  College. 

One  of  the  features  of  the  Al-Hikma  Library  is  the  famous 
Yaqub  Sarkis  Collection,  comprising  more  than  4,500 
valuable  books  and  manuscripts  on  the  history,  geography, 
and  monuments  of  the  area  now  known  as  Iraq.  The  period 
covered  by  the  collection  extends  from  the  seventeenth  to 
the  twentieth  century.  This  collection,  which  has  long  been 
known  as  one  of  the  best  private  collections  in  Iraq,  was 
given  to  the  University  by  the  family  of  the  late  Yaqub  N. 
Serkis,  who  devoted  more  than  half  a  century  to  building  it 
up.    (Al-Hikma  General  Catalog,  1965) 

The  Philosophy  Discussion  Group  aimed  to  provide  the  students 
with  an  opportunity  to  express  their  opinions  on  philosophical 
questions  of  special  interest.  At  each  of  the  weekly  meetings,  one 
member  of  the  group  read  a  short  paper  on  a  chosen  subject, 
setting  forth  issues  to  be  discussed  and  proposing  his  tentative 
answer.  This  was  followed  by  a  free  informal  discussion  in  which 
other  members  expressed  their  opinions  on  the  subject  under 
discussion. 


Fr.  O'Connor's  Regis  discussion  group 

The  Science  Club  gave  students  opportunities  to  develop  special 
projects  and  hear  lectures  on  topics  of  interest,  while  the 
Mathematics  Club  provided  an  opportunity  for  those  students  who 
had  a  special  interest  in  mathematics  to  delve  deeper  into  some  of 
the  fascinating  problems  of  pure  and  applied  mathematics. 


f         Programs  at  Al-Hikma     T  183 

The  Dramatic  Society  offered  opportunities  to  those  who  were 
interested  in  the  appreciation  and  study  of  dramatic  pieces.  As 
opportunity  and  the  available  facilities  allow,  dramatic  works 
were  presented  by  the  students  on  a  modest  scale.  The  Debating 
Societies  were  dedicated  to  giving  the  student  opportunity  to 
develop  facility  in  oral  expression.  Topics  of  student  interest  were 
discussed  and  debated  by  these  student  academies. 

The  Music  Appreciation  group  was  made  up  of  the  students 
interested  in  studying  and  hearing  classical  music.  The  group 
usually  met  once  a  week  to  hear  a  selected  program  of  works,  and 
also  encouraged  attendance  at  the  concerts  that  were  sometimes 
held  in  Baghdad. 

In  1961  the  student  literary  magazine  Al-  Jami'i  began  which 
gave  students  an  opportunity  to  try  out  their  writing  skills  in 
either  language,  Arabic  or  English.  The  very  first  issue  featured  a 
short  story  by  Iraj  Ishaq,  Bassam  Anastas'  article  on  pre-stressed 
concrete,  drawings  and  cartoons  by  Shibib  Halabu  and  an 
interview  with  President  Banks,  S.J.  by  Thamir  al-Gailani  and 
Yuil  Sarkis. 


The     Spiritual     programs 

Al-Hikma  became  a  favorite 
place  for  Jesuits  to  make  their 
annual  eight  day  retreat.  In  fact, 
Fr.  Bennett  from  Baghdad  College 
found  the  secret  of  surviving 
short  wars  in  the  Near  East  with 
little  consternation.  He  would 
start  his  retreat  a  day  before 
war  broke  out,  then  he  managed 
to  finish  just  after  a  cease-fire 
was  declared,  thereby  avoiding 
all  the  tensions  of  war,  and 
hiding  away  at  the  same  time.  At 
Al-Hikma,  where  he  made  his 
retreat  close  to  the  airfield,  all 
had  been  warned  to  stay  off  the 
university  roofs. 
The    Sodality 

The  Sodality,  the  leading  spiritual  organization  for  Catholics,  was 
composed  of  those  students  who  sought  first  the  personal 
sanctification  of  their  own  lives  and  secondly  active  participation 
in  apostolic  work.  The  activities,  carried  out  under  the  patronage 
of  Our  Lady,  were  spiritual,  intellectual,  social  and  apostolic. 
During  the  summer  months,  Fr.  Kelly's  Al-Hikma  Sodality  took 


Fr.  Campbell  answers  questions 


184   C2-  Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 

no  vacation  from  their  spiritual  activities.  For  example,  one  of 
their  projects  during  the  summer  of  1965  was  the  painting  of  a 
small  Chaldean  church  in  the  city.  The  pastor  provided  the  paint, 
and  the  Sodalists  finished  the  job  in  one  week.  They  also  tutored 
poor  Christian  students  who  had  the  status  of  "conditioned"  in 
their  studies  and  were  preparing  for  new  exams.  The  Sodalists 
conducted  a  weekly  collection  for  the  poor  families  of  the  city. 
(N.E.  Province  News,    July/Aug.,  '67  p.  19) 

The  League  of  the  Sacred   Heart 

The  League  of  the  Sacred  Heart  and  the  Apostleship  of  Prayer 
were  devotions  for  Catholic  students  which  aim  at  fostering 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus.  The  First  Friday  of  the 
month  was  set  aside  for  special  services.  The  Catholic  Woman's 
Club,  open  to  all  Catholic  women  students  of  Al-Hikma,  sought  to 
further  the  personal  sanctification  of  its  members  and  to  develop 
in  them  an  apostolic  spirit,  through  various  activities  that  are  of  a 
spiritual,  intellectual  and  social  import. 

The  Social  programs 

The  cafeteria  was  central  for  many  of  the  social  gatherings 
during  the  semester,  but  it  was  not  meant  only  for  students  and  the 
faculty.  During  the  summer  Fr.  O'Kane  would  run  a  special  dinner 
in  the  school  cafeteria  for  the  170  workmen  and  their  families. 
Also  the  indefatigable  Fr.  Guay  would  invite  his  orphan  children, 
120  at  a  time.  They  played  games,  attended  a  movie,  received 
individual  gifts,  and  were  given  a  banquet  in  the  brightly  decorated 
cafeteria.  The  Sisters  and  the  girls  in  the  Liberal  Arts  course 
chaperoned  them.  Organized  student  social  programs  were  also  in 
evidence. 

The  Photography  Club  members  had  manifested  a  serious 
interest  in  the  art  of  taking  photographs  and  in  the  technique  of 
developing  pictures.  The  club  also  helped  to  provide  a  photographic 
record  of  the  various  activities  of  the  University. 

The    Student    Union 

Student  Union  got  its  impetus  during  the  academic  year  1958. 
Already  a  Student  Council  was  active  at  Al-Hikma  but  this  was 
superseded  by  the  Student  Union  whose  members  were  elected  on 
11/22/58  after  a  11/4/58  decree  of  the  Council  of  Ministers 
establishing  the  General  Student  Union  of  all  Iraqi  students 
throughout  the  country.  It  called  for  the  formation  of  Student 
Unions  in  individual  schools  and  colleges.  Thus  the  Student  Union 
Committee  in  Al-Hikma  University  took  part  in  the  work  of  the 
Preparatory  Committee,  the  Student  Union  Convention  and  the 


f        Programs  at  Al-Hikma     f  185 

Student  Union  Central  Committee. 

The  aim  of  the  Union,  according  to  the  decree  of  the  Council  of 
Ministers,  was  to  have  the  students  fulfill  their  obligations  in  the 
service  of  the  Republic,  apart  from  any  specific  political  party, 
and  to  be  organized  for  cultural  and  social  activities.  The  world  of 
the  Student  Union  Committee,  as  defined  by  the  decision  of  the 
Council  of  Education  of  the  Ministry  of  Education,  was  to  cooperate 
with  the  administration,  in  accordance  with  its  laws  and 
regulations,  in  organizing  athletic,  cultural  and  social  activities. 
(Al-Hikma  General  Catalog,  1960) 

The  Athletic  program 

Since  many  students  were  accustomed  to  the  Jesuit 
emphasis  on  athletic  events  at  Baghdad  College  it  was  not 
difficult  to  field  a  team  for  any  of  the  usual  sports  events 
such  as  football,  basketball,  softball  and  volleyball.  The 
latter  was  more  popular  than  the  rest  since  it  was  a  game 
that  the  women  could  play  while  preserving  their  dignity. 
Though  the  intensity  of  gamesmanship  was  less  than  at 
Baghdad  College  there  was  still  plenty  of  enthusiasm.  Frs. 
Ibach,  Kelley  and  McDonough  were  often  visible  coaching 
or  playing  these  sports  with  the  students.    Fr.  McDonough 


A  place  for  every  sport 

was  in  charge  of  the  intramural  leagues  of  all  sports.  The 
inter-collegiate  league  was  also  laid  back  and  a  loss  was  taken 
with  equanimity,  not  to  mention  a  tie.  "The  largest  crowd  to 
watch  an  athletic  event  at  Al-Hikma  saw  our  football  team 
fight  to  a  draw,  0-0,  with  Mosul  University." 
(Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64) 

Visiting      dignitaries 

We  were  honored  to  have  Pedro  Arrupe,  S.J.,  the  28th  Superior 
General  of  the  Jesuits  visit  his  fellow  Jesuits  at  Baghdad  College 
and  Al-Hikma  University  on  December  21-22,  1965.  He  had  the 
remarkable  ability  to  sleep  when  he  wished,  so  his  26  hours  there 
were  spent  very  effectively,  holding  five  major  meetings  and 
sleeping   in  whatever  vehicle  drove   him  from   one   location  to 


186    C£ 


Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


Fr.  Arrupe's  visit  to  Al-Hikma 


another.  Although  he  met  all  60  Jesuits  in  this  short  space  of 
time,  he  should  have  been  tired,  but  scarcely  showed  it;  he  walked 
with  a  brisk  step  and  greeted  people  easily  and  warmly.  During 
the  first  part  of  the  evening  he  sat  with  a  group  and  talked 
informally.    Later,  he  stood  up  and  spoke  to  all  the  Jesuits  briefly 

but  inspiringly  on  a  wide 
range  of  subjects  that  touch 
Jesuits  closely.  He  spoke 
about  the  Church,  the  Vatican 
Council  II,  the  Holy  Father, 
and  about  the  work  of  the 
Jesuit  Society  in  connection 
with  each  of  these.  He  threw 
light  on  the  difficulties  that 
arose  about  his  intervention 
in  the  Council  on  the  subject 
of  atheism.  He 

placed  special  emphasis  on  the  primary  importance  of  the  Work  of 
the  Society  in  carrying  out  the  decrees  of  the  Vatican  Council.  The 
circumstances  of  Fr.  General's  talk,  his  manner  of  speaking,  the 
topics  themselves  -  all  combined  to  make  the  meeting  impressive 
and  memorable. 

The  next  morning,  Fr.  Arrupe  addressed  all  the  Al-Hikma 
Jesuits  in  the  recreation  room,  speaking  chiefly  about  the  first 
session  of  the  General  Congregation.  In  answer  to  questions  he 
touched  on  the  study  of  Arabic  and  on  the  factors  to  be  considered 
in  making  a  possible  choice  of  an  oriental  rite.  After 
concelebrated  Mass  all  the  Jesuits  from  both  houses  attended  an 
informal  buffet  at  Baghdad  College.  The  General  began  by  chatting 
with  the  small  group  at  his  table.  But  as  the  meal  proceeded  the 
group  around  his  table  grew  larger  and  larger  as  he  spoke  chiefly 
about  his  experiences  in  Japan,  which  gave  all  an  insight  into  his 
ideas  on  adaptation  and  his  optimism  in  the  apostolate.  He  left  in 
the  afternoon  on     an   Iraqi  Airways  Trident,   piloted  by  Joseph 


1960  Al-Hikma  graduation  with  Abdul  Karim  Kassim 


f         Programs  at  Al-Hikma      f  187 

Yonan,  a  Baghdad  College  graduate  enroute  to  Beirut  and  thence  to 
Cairo  and  Ethiopia. 

A  meeting  of  educators  from  the  Arab  countries  met  in  Baghdad, 
under  UNESCO  sponsorship.  Many  of  the  delegates  visited  Al- 
Hikma,  including  the  Presidents  of  Universities  in  Saudi  Arabia, 
Sudan,  Jordan  and  Libya. 

The  Al-Hikma  grounds  were  very  attractive  thanks  to  Fr. 
Loeffler  and  his  assistants  and  it  was  frequently  visited  by 
Baghdad  visitors  who  had  a  common  interest  in  higher 
education.  During  the  Fall  of  1962  for  example  Baghdad 
celebrated  the  1100th  anniversary  of  the  death  of  Al-Kindi, 
the  Arab  philosopher.  Naturally  Fr.  McCarthy  was  involved, 
appointed  by  the  Ministry  of  Guidance  to  the  Committee  of 
Publications.  With  frequent  appearances  on  TV  he  attended  the 
dawn-to-dusk  activities  for  the  whole  week.  Many  of  the 
visitors  from  all  over  the  world  found  their  way  to  the  Ai- 
Hikma  campus.  For  instance,  the  visitors  included  Fr.  Alban  de 
Jerphanion,  Rector  of  St.  Joseph  University  in  Beirut,  Fr. 
Felix  Pareja,  Jesuit  Orientalist  from  Madrid,  Dr.  Abel  of 
Holland,  Mile.  Simone  van  Riet  of  the  University  of  Louvain, 
Mr.  Abdul  Wahab  Dokori  of  Mali,  Dr.  Gabrieli  of  the 
University  of  Rome;  Mile.  Maria  Nallino,  editor  of  Oriente 
Moderno  and  Dr.  Fuad  Bustani,  President  of  the  University  of 
Lebanon.  Fr.  Paul  Nwyia,  of  the  Vice  Province  of  the  Middle 
East,  who  has  been  working  with  Chaldean  monks  in  the  north 
of  Iraq,  joined  the  community  for  a  short  time.  (N.E.  Province 
News,    Oct.  '62,  p. 18) 

At  other  times  visitors  came  for  no  particular  occasion  but 
merely  to  experience  this  "oasis  of  learning".  The  Belgian 
Ambassador  and  Mrs.  Marcel  Dupret,  Mr.  Paul  Jones  of  the 
Philadelphia  Bulletin  and  Fr.  John  Huesman  (California)  were 
among  the  guests.    (N.E.  Province  News,    May/June  '67  p.  17) 

The  President  of  the  Republic  of  Iraq,  Field  Marshall  Abdul- 
Salam  Muhammad  Arif,  presided  at  the  Fifth  Annual 
Commencement  of  Al-Hikma  University  of  Baghdad  on  June  9, 
1964  at  the  University  Campus.  Also  present  were  the  Prime 
Minister,  Gen.  Tahir  Yahya;  the  Minister  of  Education,  Dr. 
Muhammad  Nasir;  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  and  Military 
Governor  General,  Brig.  Rashid  Musleh;  and  the  Minister  of 
Municipal  and  Village  Affairs,  Major  General  Mahmud  Sheet 
Khattab.  Among  others  present  were  the  President  of  Baghdad 
University,  and  the  Vice  President;  the  Under-Secretary  of  the 
Ministry  of  Education;  Deans  of  the  various  colleges  of  Baghdad 
University;  the  Governor  of  Baghdad.    Among  the  religious  leaders 


188      C£ 


Chapter  7        Chronicles  of  Al-Hikma:  1956  to  1968 


present  were:  the   Apostolic 

Delegate,     the     Chaldean 

Patriarch,       the       Syrian 

Catholic      Archbishop      of 

Baghdad,     the     Armenian 

Catholic      Archbishop      of 

Baghdad,    the    Head    of   the 

Greek   Catholic   Community, 

the        Greek        Orthodox 

Archbishop  of  Baghdad,  the 

Head     of     the     Armenian 

Orthodox    Community,    the 
President  Arif  at  Al-Hikma  graduation       Re|igious  Head  of  the  Jewjsh 

Community,  two  Chaldean  Bishops,  and  practically  all  the  clergy 
of  Baghdad,  as  well  as  the  Sisters  of  the  Chaldean,  Dominican, 
Presentation,  Armenian  and  de  Foucauld  Congregations.  The 
audience  attending  the  ceremony  in  the  University  Gardens  totaled 
about  2,000. 

The    welcoming    and    inviting    oasis 

These  chronicles  of  Al-Hikma  which  covered  the  12  years  from 
1956  to  1968  briefly  described  a  campus  so  vibrant  that  it  was 
referred  to  an  oasis  on  the  outskirts  of  Baghdad  on  the  edge  of  the 
desert.  It  not  only  resembled  an  oasis  because  of  its  beautiful 
gardens  and  buildings  but  it  was  a  place  of  intellectual  and 
spiritual  refreshment.  It  was  a  place  that  nurtured  scholarship 
and  made  learning  quite  accessible.  Most  of  all  it  was  a  place  of 
varied  and  lively  activities;  intellectual,  spiritual,  athletic  and 
social  which  attracted  many  visitors  as  well  many  students  who 
wished  to  study,  play  and  grow  there.  Its  popularity  was  evident 
from  the  steadily  increasing  enrollment  and  amazingly  rapid 
growth. 


*-"•*•  f  '    BBS!;  JHHhB 

Al-Hikma 's  last  building,  The  Oriental  Institute,  nears  completion 


Chapter  8 


Personalities  Who  Shaped 

Baghdad  College  and 

Al-Hikma 


f 


What  apiece  of  worf^is  a  man!  how  noble  in  reason1. 

how  infinite  in  faculty!  in  action  how  like  an  angel! 

in  apprehension  how  like  a  god! 

Shakespeare:  9-Camlet.  &ct  II,  Sc.  2,  Line  31 7 


Campus  characters 

The  first  four  young  Jesuits  to  arrive  in  Baghdad  in  1932  as 
well  as  their  successors  were  energetic,  intelligent  and  fun  loving 
and  so  were  the  young  Iraqis  they  came  to  instruct.  The  most 
interesting  aspect  of  the  two  Jesuit  schools  involved  the 
fascinating  characters  who  taught  and  learned  there.  One  of  the 
alumni  describes  some  of  his  teachers  who,  he  claimed,  "would 
send  him  into  orbit". 

The  small  booklet  of  Aesop's  Fables  was  the  introduction  for 
many  of  us  to  the  Jesuits.  We  were  told  to  read  Aesop's  Fables 
in  preparation  for  the  admission  interview  with  Fr.  Thomas 
Kelly  of  Baghdad  College.  After  this  interview  I  thought  this  is 
one  tough  priest,  but  then  I  met  Fr.  Decker  who  specialized  in 
making  12-year  old  boys  into  men  of  quality  and  discipline. 
During  that  first  year  at  Baghdad  College  when  my  father  was 


190     .0'  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

asked  by  his  friends:  where  I  was  going  to  school  he  would 
answer;  "with  the  Jesuits".  Their  inevitable  reply  would  be: 
They  are  good  at  teaching  discipline.  At  the  age  of  12  I  did  not 
know  what  the  word  meant  and  cataloged  it  as  something 
important  that  grownups  have.  That  was  40  years  ago.  Little 
did  I  know  that  one  day  I  would  have  three  children  to  tell  that 
we  had  discipline  before  going  to  college. 

In  the  later  years  of  my  career  and  my  community  life,  I 
often  pondered  the  origin  of  the  forces  that  launched  us  into 
success.  Every  year  we  had  new  teachers  who  provided  the 
booster  power  to  guide  us  into  discipline.  Mathematics  taught 
by  Fr.  MacDonnell,  English  grammar  by  Fr.  Jolson.  A  fine  of 
50  fils  from  Fr.  Fennel  for  exploding  hydrogen  in  a  chemistry 
test-tube.  Cell  biology  and  genetics  from  Frs.  Gerry  and 
Owens.  A  powerful  booster  for  personal  ethics  and  religion 
was  Fr.  LaBran.  Middle  Eastern  history  came  from  Ustadh 
George  Abbosh.  Neither  Fr.  Quinn's  encouragement  in  sports 
nor  Fr.  Sullivan's  urging  me  to  engage  in  public  speaking  were 
as  memorable  as  the  booster  rockets  of  discussions  with  Fr. 
Taft  about  Tolstoy  and  the  Russian  psyche  and  religions.  When 
all  failed,  there  was  the  dreaded  specter  of  detention  after  class 
and  taking  the  public  bus  home. 

And  so,  we  rocketed  through  five  years  of  controlled 
trajectory  to  escape  into  individual  free  orbits.  We  discovered 
that  there  was  much  more  to  life  than  we  expected  and  we  were 
prepared  with  discipline  -  that  "grownup"  word  again.  Our 
time  with  the  Baghdad  Jesuits  was  a  rite  of  passage.  I  can  hear 
them  whispering  "Our  Baghdad  boys  are  men  of  quality". 
(Allen  Svoboda,  B.C.  '58) 

Another  earlier  graduate  states  this  appreciation  more  briefly. 
"What  influence  some  Baghdad  Jesuits  had  on  me?  In  the  process 
of  my  growth  and  development  as  a  youth,  they  emphasized  the 
highest  spiritual,  scholastic  and  temporal  ideals.  Those  ideals 
conceived  and  applied  in  yesteryear  are  today  still  bearing  fruit  in 
my  everyday  life."  (Ed  Zoma,  B.C.  '37)  In  that  spirit  this 
chapter  gives  more  details  of  some  of  the  faculty,  both  Jesuit  and 
lay,  who  taught  at  the  two  schools  and  who  were  often  mentioned  by 
the  alumni.  The  names  are  arranged  in  alphabetical  order  and  rely 
on  information  sent  in  by  alumni  and  Jesuits  who  responded  to  a 
request  for  such  information.  This  latter  fact  may  explain  why 
some  "personalities"  are  missing;  its  just  that  no  respondents 
mentioned  them. 


Some  Campus  Characters 


191 


Mr.  George  Abbosh  who  earlier  in  his  life  had  been  a 
Jesuit  seminarian  in  the  Middle  East  vice-province.  After 
leaving  the  Jesuits  he  began  teaching  at  Baghdad  College  the 
very  first  year  of  its  existence  in  1932  and  continued  until 
its  last  in  1969.  He  was  a  pillar  of  the  school,  devoted  to  his 
students,  fellow  teachers  and  to  the  Fathers  with  a  warmth  and 
dedication  that  could  not  fail  to  impress  anyone  who  met  him. 
He  had  a  politeness  and  courtesy  that  were  charming,  arising 
out  of  the  depth  of  his  being.  If  the  Fathers  had  questions  about 
decisions  they  had  to  make  Mr.  George  Abbosh  was  a  wise  and 
prudent  counselor.    (Fr.  Ryan) 


Part  of  the  1936  faculty 

Fr.  Francis  Anderson  was  born  6/4/00  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  from  1936-40,  and  1947.  He  was  my  4th  year 
English  teacher  and  also  a  Shakespeare  drama  scholar  and  an 
actor.  Because  of  his  influence,  today  I  am  active  in  the  local 
Columbia  College  drama  department  and  have  played  character 
roles  in  15  Columbia  Actors  Repertory  productions  on  the 
historic  Fallon  House  Theater.    (Edward  Zoma,  B.C.  '37) 

In  those  pre-television  days  the  community  recreation  room 
after  meals  was  the  scene  of  many  a  roaring  argument  between 
verbal  warriors  like  Fr.  Madaras  and  Fr.  Anderson.  When  one 
of  these  warriors,  weary  of  the  battle  would  say:  "I  rest  my 
case,"  the  other  would  reply:  "It  needs  a  rest!"  Since  the 
recreation  room  was  the  library,  there  was  a  huge  Funk  and 
Wagnalls  dictionary  and  an  encyclopedia  which  were  handy  to 
settle  the  arguments.  Later  Fr.  Anderson  became  the  Director 
of  the  Jesuit  Mission  Bureau  in  Boston.    (Fr.  Fennell) 


Mr.    Bashir    Khudhary   taught   Arabic   through   the   forties 
until  1952.    He  was  also  the  Arabic  teacher  for  the  Fathers.    I 
was    approached    by    Mr.    Bashir    to    tutor    him    in    basic 
mathematics.    This  I  did  by  visiting  him  weekly  at  his  home  for 


192     ££  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

several  months.  During  those  private  visits  our  roles  were 
reversed;  he  the  student  and  I  the  teacher  which  was 
embarrassing  and  confusing  for  a  14  year  old  boy. 
Surprisingly  and  happily,  however,  this  temporary  role 
reversal  had  no  effect  on  our  respective  roles  in  school.  When 
I  look  back  at  this  stage  in  my  life,  I  cannot  help  but  sense  the 
humor  and  innocence  of  those  events. 
(Elwin  G.  Kennedy,  B.C.  '42) 

Fr.  Robert  B.  Campbell  was  born  5/26/26  and  worked 
in  Baghdad  from  1951-54,  and  1962-69.  After  ordination  he 
studied  at  Harvard  where  he  earned  a  Master's  degree  in  Middle 
East  studies.  He  returned  to  Al-Hikma  until  the  expulsion, 
after  which  he  obtained  his  Ph.D.  in  Arabic  literature  from  the 
University  of  Michigan. 

As  a  teacher  at  Al-Hikma,  Fr.  Campbell  was  special. 
Although  he  knew  math  and  physics,  his  great  interest  was  in 
teaching  students  to  think  in  areas  of  philosophy  and  (for 
Christian  students)  theology.  For  many  students  this  was  a 
new  and  very  formative  experience.  They  were  used  to 
studying  the  sciences,  engineering  or  business  administration. 
To  be  challenged  to  consider  their  values  and  to  defend  them  not 
emotionally  but  rationally  was  something  different,  something 
deeper,  to  understand  who  you  are  and  why.  It  was  a  challenge 
which  many  students  later  looked  back  on  as  a  new  and 
important  stage  of  their  adult  growth.    (Fr.  Ryan) 

Fr.  Edward  Coffey  was  born  in  1897  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  from  1932-35.  With  characteristic  energy  and 
enthusiasm  he  coached  and  encouraged  the  Baghdad  College 
soccer  team  as  it  competed  with  other  high  schools.  Because  of 
my  steady  participation  in  this  popular  game  under  his 
guidance  and  supervision,  today  at  76  I  am  a  long  distance 
runner  averaging  5  or  more  miles  a  day  4  days  a  week  and 
have  been  coaching  a  local  running  club  for  the  past  13  years. 
(Edward  Zoma,  B.C.  '37) 

Fr.  Joseph  Connell  was  born  8/20/08  in  Brockton,  MA. 
and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1935-36,44-53, 
55-61,64-69.  He  was  the  mudeer  (principal)  from  1943  to 
1952,  during  many  of  the  expanding  years.  He  was  very  well 
known  among  the  alumni  and  in  fact  organized  the  first  Al- 
Hikma  reunion  of  graduates  which  took  place  in  Baghdad  in 
November  of  1964.  He  came  to  Baghdad  in  1936  and  was  the 
first  Jesuit  scholastic  to  arrive.       An  inveterate  missionary, 


**        Some  Campus  Characters       f  193 

he  went  to  Jamaica  after  his  expulsion  from  Baghdad  and  there 
became  the  principal  of  the  evening  school  for  aduft  education. 
(Fr.   MacDonnell) 


Francis  X.  Cronin  was  born  6  29  12  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  from  1940-43.  &  1949-53.  He  arrived  in  Baghdad 
in  September  1939.  just  as  World  War  II  started  in  Europe. 
He  taught  chemistry  and  also  was  assigned  to  study  Arabic 
which  did  with  such  skill  that  after  his  ordination  he  could 
deliver  short  sermons  in  Arabic  in  a  competent  and  confident 
manner.  During  his  time  at  Baghdad  College  he  won  a  host  of 
friends  and  was  greatly  admired  for  his  charity,  humility  and 
devotion  to  work. 

All  went  well  with  him  until  the  winter  of  1953. 
when  he  developed  a  deep  rash  and  became  very  ill.  After  a 
week,  doctors  in  Baghdad  were  uncertain  of  their  diagnosis.  He 
was  carried  west  to  the  British  air  base  at  Habbaniyah  in  the 
desert,  where  doctors  diagnosed  his  illness  as  leukemia.  He 
died  a  holy  death  on  January  30,  1953  at  the  air  base,  and 
after  an  extremely  long  funeral  procession  on  Rashid  Street  in 
Baghdad,  he  was  buried  behind  the  church  in  Sulaikh.  the  first 
Jesuit  to  die  on  the  mission.  Many  students  and  alumni  attended 
his  funeral  and  Baghdad  lost  a  great  preacher.  His  favorite 
story  was  about  an  elderly  Irishman  near  his  home  in 
Connecticut.  When  asked  if  he'd  like  a  drink,  the  Irishman 
would  always  reply:  "I  seldom  drink,  but  when  I  do.  it's 
usually  about  this  time  of  the  day!"    (Fr.  Fennell) 


fV  "  :v  !f  **-#& 


»-*  ^ 


Fr.  Cronin  preaching  in  Arabic  ai  Padre  Pierre  s  church 

Fr.    Augustine    Devenny   was    born    10  1708   and   worked 
in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1939-49.    He  volunteered  to  help 
out  when  Fr.  Madras  needed  a  verbal  sparring    partner  during 
evening  recreation.     After  many  a  long-winded  argument  by 


194     ;0 


Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 


Fr.  Madaras  on  some  point  of  theology,  Fr.  Devenny  would  say 
quietly  "I  accept  your  apology!"  In  1939,  on  his  arrival  at 
the  College,  he  was  given  the  difficult  assignment  of  mudir, 
with  no  previous  experience  of  life  in  Baghdad,  or  its  language, 
but  he  did  the  job  with  admirable  aplomb.      (Fr.  Fennell) 

Fr.  Devenny  took  personal  interest  over  half  a  century  in  the 
affairs  and  well  being  of  our  family  and  readily  gave  his  advice 
to  me  when  requested.  He  visited  our  humble  home  in  1939 
when  I  was  ill.  He  paid  us  a  special  visit  in  1942  to  persuade 
my  father  to  discourage  me  from  leaving  school  after  3rd  year. 
He  was  distressed  when  I  had  to  leave  school  and  to  start  work 
due  to  very  poor  family  financial  situation.  He  impressed  upon 
me  the  lasting  value  of  education.  His  influence  led  me  to 
complete  higher  education  attending  evening  classes  leading  to 
a  masters'  degree  in  business  from  Toronto  University. 
(Elwin  G.  Kennedy,  B.C.    '42) 


Fr.  John  J.  Donohue  was  born  1/12/26  in  Worcester,  MA. 
and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1953-56,  66-69. 
He  taught  homeroom  4B  mathematics  and  English  during  his 
first  year  in  Iraq,  then  he  went  to  the  language  house  to  study 
Arabic.  After  ordination  he  received  a  doctorate  in  Arabic 
Studies  at  Harvard  (on  the  Buyid  Dynasty  in  Iraq),  then 
returned  to  Baghdad  in  1966  to  teach  at  Al-Hikma.  He  was 
made  superior  of  the  whole  mission  in  1967  and  threw  his 
impressive  energies  into  that  demanding  job,  encouraging  the 
Jesuits  to  discuss  thoroughly  every  aspect  of  their  Baghdad 
work  and  to  plan  for  the  future.  After  the  Iraqi  government 
took  over  Al-Hikma  he  spent  most  of  his  waking  hours  trying 
to  convince  members  of  the  government  (at  all  levels)  that 
expulsion  of  the  Jesuits  was  neither  deserved  nor  in  the  best 
interest  of  the  Iraqi  people.  The  government,  however,  had 
other  preoccupations,  especially  that  of  maintaining  itself  in 
power.  The  Jesuits  were  expendable. 


Fr.  Donahue  and  friends 


Some  Campus  Characters       f 


195 


Fr.  Donohue's  name  was  on  the  list  of  those  to  be  expelled 
25  November,  1968  so  he  protested  that  he  should  be  allowed 
to  stay  since  he  was  the  superior  of  all  the  Jesuits. 
Government  officials  concurred  and  he  was  able  to  stay  until 
the  expulsion  of  the  Baghdad  College  Jesuits  was  complete  in 
August  1969.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 


The  B.C.  Community  in  1956 

Fr.  Joseph  Fennell  was  born  3/23/11  in  Springfield, 
MA.  and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1939-43,50-69. 
During  all  this  time  he  taught  chemistry  and  is  remembered  in 
connection  with  his  lab  experiments.  He  had  a  naturally 
disciplined  way  of  teaching,  steady,  predictable  focused;  and 
this  sense  of  discipline  was  formative  for  his  students, 
although  some  of  them  initially  found  it  not  in  accord  with 
their  tastes.  Reflecting  on  this  quality,  one  of  his  students  told 
him:  "Father,  you  are  good  for  us  Iraqis."  He  felt  he  and  his 
friends  needed  Fr.  Fennell's  discipline.  Fr.  Fennell  often 
recalled  this  encomium  with  a  warm  chuckle. 

In  studying  Arabic,  Fr.  Fennell  applied  the  same  discipline  to 
himself.  Knowing  that  a  foreigner  could  easily  provoke  an 
uproar  among  his  students  if  he  used  an  English  word  which 
sounded  like  an  Arabic  word  with  an  unsavory  implication,  Fr. 
Fennell  made  up  lists  of  English  words  to  be  avoided  which  he 
shared  with  the  other  Fathers.    (Fr.  Ryan) 

Fr.   Stanislaus   Gerry   was   born   3/7/12   in    Brockton,    MA. 
and  worked   in   Baghdad  during  the  years   1946-57,   58-69. 
He  taught  biology  (and  theology)  at  Baghdad  College  and  after 
his  dismissal  from  Baghdad  he  went  to  teach  in  Campion  College 
Jamaica. 

What  do  bookstore,  biology  and  classical  music  have  in 
common?  Fr.  Stanislaus  T.  Gerry  at  Baghdad  College.  Fr. 
Gerry  used  to  scare  the  daylights  out  of  me  as  a  freshman 
every  time  I  walked  into  the  bookstore  (for  a  classic  example 
of  such  a  moment  -  see  a  picture  of  Fr.  Gerry  in  the  college  of 


1 96     & 


Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 


"First  Day  of  School"  in  the  '68  Al-lraqi).  I  used  to  hate 
classical  music.  Then  one  day,  Fr.  Gerry  asked  me  to  get  him  a 
blank  reel  to  reel  tape,  he  recorded  a  beginners  selection  for 
me.  Ever  since,  he  got  me  hooked  on  Beethoven,  Bach  and  the 
rest.  Today,  thanks  to  Fr.  Gerry  that  man  with  the  "gruff" 
exterior  and  soft  heart  classical  music  is  a  lifetime  passion  for 
me!  How's  that  for  good  education.  May  God  bless  his  soui  him 
and  all  the  "Baghdad"  Jesuits  everlasting  happiness. 
(Raad  Habib,  B.C.  '68) 


Fr.  Vincent  Gookin  was  born  3/1/91  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1935-47.  He  was  a  practicing 
dentist  when  he  changed  the  course  of  his  life  and  applied  for 
the  Jesuits.  He  disliked  being  called  "Doc",  and  refused  to  do 
any  dental  work  on  the  rest  of  the  community.  He  delighted 
listeners  with  softly-played,  old-time  songs  on  the  piano. 
When  teaching  chemistry  to  the  juniors,  he  would  astound  the 
class  by  writing  a  sentence  on  the  blackboard  with  his  left 
hand,  then  switching  the  chalk  to  his  right  hand,  and  continue 
writing  the  sentence!  On  one  occasion,  the  class  had  to  do  a 
laboratory  experiment  making  a  small  amount  of  chlorine  gas. 
Typical  of  generous  Iraqi  youth,  they  used  a  too  generous 
proportion  of  ingredients.  As  the  resulting  green  poison  filled 
the  room  and  seeped  out  the  windows,  the  whole  class  rushed 
out  in  front  of  the  school,  coughing  and  rubbing  their  eyes! 
The  experiment  was  deemed  a  success.   (Fr.  Ryan) 

\  Fr.  Guay's  last  building:  the  unfinished  Oriental  Institute  / 


Fr.  Leo  Guay  was  born  3/3/08  and  worked  in  Baghdad 
during  the  years  1945-56,  58-68.  As  the  last  Jesuit 
scholastic  to  teach  at  Al-Hikma  University  I  always  felt 
blessed  to  have  such  fine  Jesuit  role  models  because  they 
brought  out  the  scholarly,  administrative,  missionary  and 
pastoral  dimensions  of  the  Jesuit  vocation.  One  such  Jesuit 
was  Fr.  Leo  Guay.  I  was  always  struck  by  this  biologically  old 
man  who  was  so  full  of  life  and  enthusiasm  and  I  wondered 
about  the  secret  of  his  success.     I  think  it  was  because  he 


T       Some  Campus  Characters       f  197 

genuinely  loved  children  and  had  a  great  rapport  with  them. 
His  regular  routine  included  frequent  visits  to  the  orphanages 
in  Baghdad,  and  on  such  occasions  he  would  tell  his  favorite 
children's  stories  and  jokes.  He  seemed  to  have  an  endless 
supply  of  them.  Sheep  grazed  on  the  campus  lawn  to  be 
fattened  up  for  the  orphans.  When  sufficiently  plump,  off  they 
went  to  the  delighted  orphans.  If  any  strayed  off  the  campus, 
neighbors  were  kind  enough  to  return  them  for  the  orphans. 

He  was  also  a  self  taught  architect  who  sent  away  for  books 
on  architecture  when  he  first  came  to  Baghdad  College.  His 
skills  were  quite  developed  by  the  time  he  got  to  Al-Hikma 
University  and  each  new  building  seemed  even  better  than  the 
previous  one.  His  last  unfinished  building  was  the  Oriental 
Institute.  It  had  a  distinctively  Arab  and  Middle  Eastern 
flavor,  and  when  the  beautiful  blue  dome  was  finished  it  had  a 
startlingly  beautiful  optical  illusion.  As  people  drove  by  on 
the  road  to  Basra  it  seemed  as  if  an  image  of  a  cross  reflecting 
sunlight  off  the  dome  followed  them  as  they  sped  along  the  road. 
He  used  the  principle  of  the  geodesic  dome  which  he  learned 
from  Buckminster  Fuller  to  construct  workmen's  housing. 

In  addition  to  a  nice  sense  of  humor,  he  had  a  very  scientific 
mind  and  was  always  learning  and  teaching.  He  knew  the 
names  of  many  stars  and  emphasized  that  often  the  Arabs  had 
named  them.  He  was  not  afraid  to  make  mistakes  because  we 
usually  learn  from  our  mistakes  and  most  successful  people 
have  had  their  share  of  failures.    (Fr.  James  Spillane) 

Fr.  Thomas  Hussey  was  born  5/29/09  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1937-40,  44-46,47-59.  66-69. 
After  Fr.  Hussey  finished  his  early  teaching  years  ('37-'40) 
he  went  to  India  to  study  theology  for  ordination,  since  trans- 
Atlantic  travel  was  too  difficult  for  Americans  during  the  war. 
When  he  returned  in  1944  he  quickly  became  a  very  popular 
teacher  of  first  year  students,  Then  in  1952  he  became  the 
superior  of  the  mission  until  1958.  During  these  years  the 
expansion  of  Baghdad  College  and  the  extension  to  Al-Hikma 
was  due  in  great  part  to  him.  He  requested  land  from  the  Iraqi 
government  and  they  gave  the  Jesuits  an  enormous  168  acres. 
He  requested  money  from  foundations  and  they  also  were  quite 
generous.  He  had  asked  the  prime  minister  to  intercede  for  the 
Jesuits  with  the  foundations  and  he  did.  Perhaps  due  to  his 
success  in  getting  needed  donations  for  Baghdad  College,  he  was 
called  to  Boston  to  work  in  a  similar  job  at  the  Jesuit  Missions 
office.  He  returned  to  Iraq  in  1966.  Ever  since  the  expulsion 
he  has  worked  as  librarian  at  the  Cathedral  Elementary  School 


198     #  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

in  Boston.  In  1993  the  library  was  named  in  his  honor  when 
he  was  honored  as  a  much  loved  friend  and  teacher:  "...  well 
educated,  forever  patient  and  committed  to  giving  the  next 
generation  a  boost  they  will  not  find  anywhere  else."  At  the 
ceremony  the  children  put  on  a  play  acting  out  his  life  and 
included  a  scene  of  his  expulsion  from  Iraq.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Fr.  Frederick  Kelly  was  born  12/4/22  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1949-52,  59-68.  He  taught 
physics  at  Baghdad  College  during  his  first  stint  and  returned 
as  Dean  of  Al-Hikma's  Engineering  school  in  1959  and 
continued  at  this  post  until  November  1968.  Fr.  Fred  was 
always  doing  interesting  things,  like  teaching,  preaching, 
coaching,  motivating,  counseling,  consoling,  administering  the 
sacraments  and  a  myriad  of  other  marvelous  things. 


Hi 

Fr.  F.  Kelly  running  a  physics  lab  in  1951 

Students  called  him  el-Spanner  (spanner  wrench)  because 
he  could  fit  into  any  science  course  and  could  teach  any 
mathematics,  physics  or  engineering  subject.  Whenever  a 
teacher  called  in  sick  and  the  students  thought  they  had  a 
holiday  Fr.  Fred  would  show  up  and  take  the  teacher's  place. 
When  asked  how  he  could  do  this  since  it  required  so  much 
habitual  knowledge,  he  confided  with  his  impish  grin:  "Its  just 
that  I  can  read  faster  than  the  students  can." 

In  a  similar  way  he  was  called  el  chibar,  the  lion,  because 
this  kind  and  gentle  man  tolerated  no  nonsense.  He  faced  down 
armed  men  who  came  onto  the  campus  to  disrupt  classes  at  the 
beginning  of  the  1968  Fall  semester.  A  while  later  when  the 
decree  of  dismissal  arrived,  listing  8  Jesuit  names  to  be 
dismissed  from  the  country,  two  of  the  names  listed  referred 
to  Fr.  Kelly:  Frederick  William  Kelly  and  Kelly  Frederick 
William.  Mystified  by  American  organization  of  names  and 
surnames  the  authorities  were  not  sure  what  el  chibar's  name 
was   but   it  was   clear  that  they  wanted  to   get  this  tough 


Some  Campus  Characters 


199 


adversary  out  of  their  hair. 

The  most  common  Arabic  nick-name  was  Amu-Fred  -  uncle 
Fred  -  and  this  was  the  title  that  meant  the  most  to  him  and  to 
his  fellow  Jesuits.  It  was  a  term  of  endearment  and  respect 
which  his  Jesuit  friends  still  use.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Fr.  Thomas  Kelly  was  born  4/18/12  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1945-55,  56-69.  Fr.  Kelly  was  a 
skilled  disciplinarian  which  job  he  filled  at  Baghdad  College 
for  many  years  and  his  favorite  saying  seemed  to  be  "Let  the 
punishment  fit  the  crime."  Of  many  examples  one  stands  out. 
A  lad  was  carving  his  name  on  a  date  tree,  perhaps  thinking 
who  is  going  to  mind  since  there  were  over  200  date  trees  on 
the  campus.  Fr.  Kelly  minded  and  had  him  stay  after  school 
until  he  had  memorized  the  poem  "Woodsman  Spare  that  Tree". 

Occasionally  he  would  have  a  tough  case  and  call  the  student's 
father.  One  such  time  he  sent  a  boy  home  for  the  harmless 
prank  of  approaching  another  from  behind  and  poking  them  in 


the  leg  causing  them  to  lose  their 
balance  and  fall  over.  All  they  lost 
was  their  dignity.  When  the  father 
arrived  with  his  son  in  tow,  it  was 
clear  that  he  was  not  in  a  mood  for 
jokes  and  when  the  poor  lad  was  told 
to  demonstrate  on  his  father  what 
he  was  doing  he  pleaded:  "He'll  kill 
me."  It  seemed  that  Fr.  Kelly 
believed  the  boy  since  he  dismissed 
the  case  on  the  spot  and  never  called 
the  father  again.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 


The  renowned  scheduling 
board  invented  in  1956 


Fr.  Joseph  LaBran  was  born  8/19/15  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1949-58.  In  his  literature  courses 
Fr.  LaBran  had  his  students  memorize  many  passages  not  only 
to  help  them  appreciate  the  author  at  the  time  but  to  store 
away  passages  that  they  would  savor  later  in  life.  He 
accomplished  both.  At  the  biennial  reunions,  even  before 
saying  hello,  his  former  students  approach  him  reciting 
passages  from  Shakespeare's  plays  or  Tennyson's  Idylls  of  the 
King  which  they  have  treasured  for  40  years.  Fr.  LaBran  was 
very  proud  of  the  fact  that  during  his  visit  to  Baghdad  College 
King  Faisal  lingered  longer  in  his  literature  class  than  in  any 
of  the  other  classes.  Students  recited  their  assigned  memory 
from  Julius  Caesar.  "He  would  be  king,  that  he  might  change 


200    0  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

his  nation".   Three  months  later  King  Faisal  was  dead. 

One  of  the  summers  I  visited  the  Jesuit  house  in  Saadun 
where  Father  LaBran  was  staying  and  I  met  some  of  his 
Sodalists.  It  took  true  dedication  for  Fr.  LaBran  to  live  at  the 
place  and  under  such  primitive  conditions.  Once  he  was  bitten 
by  a  wild  dog  and  had  to  be  taken  to  the  hospital  for  stitches 
and  rabies  shots.  Fr.  LaBran  came  in  to  tell  me  that  they  had 
an  alcoholic  living  alone  and  in  a  hallucinated  state.  He  got  him 
to  the  house  and  had  his  Sodalists  taking  turns  watching  the 
man.  The  boys  were  frightened  facing  such  a  situation  for  the 
first  time,  but  I  encouraged  them.  After  Fr.  LaBran  had 
convinced  him  to  receive  the  sacraments  he  died  peacefully. 

My  father-in-law  who  was  vice  president  of  the  high  court 
of  Iraq  had  a  stroke  and  was  in  a  coma  at  the  hospital.  During 
martial  law  following  a  revolution  Father  LaBran  was  with  us 
and  was  a  great  support.  He  gave  the  last  blessings  and  was  the 
only  friend  who  came  to  our  home  at  this  time  of  our  sorrow. 
At  the  time  there  was  a  very  dangerous  atmosphere  in  Baghdad, 
with  the  city  reserve  oil  tanks  on  fire.  He  got  home  safely  but 
Fr.    LaBran  gave  the  Holy  Spirit  a  difficult  time. 

When  Fr.  LaBran  had  to  leave  us  to  go  back  to  the  States  we 
had  broken  hearts  and  missed  him  very  much.  His  dedication 
and  service  to  the  people  of  Iraq  can  never  be  forgotten.  For  us 
he  was  the  new  20th  century  St.  Paul  spreading  the  word  of 
God.  He  did  great  good  with  his  great  heart  and  simple  ways 
open  with  charity  to  all.  We  pray  that  our  future  church  will 
be  blessed  by  men  like  him  to  spread  the  love  and  faith  that 
conquers  the  world.  (Augustine  Shamas) 

Fr.  James  P.  Larkin  was  born  2/15/10  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  from  1944-54,  57-69.  He  was  tall,  stocky  and  in 
fine  physical  condition.  When  students  at  Baghdad  College 
learned  that  he  had  been  a  boxer,  they  were  not  surprised 
since  he  looked  the  part.  But  big  as  he  was,  he  was  a  gentle 
person,  very  fond  of  his  students.  Some  of  them  were 
courageous  enough  to  take  boxing  lessons  from  him.  When  Fr. 
James'  younger  brother  William,  the  physicist,  arrived  in 
Baghdad  they  were  naturally  named  Big  Larkin  and  Small 
Larkin.  Fr.  James'  interest  in  photography  resulted  in  some  of 
the  best  pictures  of  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma,  many  of 
which  are  shown  in  these  pages  due  to  the  kindness  of  his 
sister  Helen  who  owns  them.  When  he  was  taking  the 
photographs  he  was  anxious  about  every  detail  so  his  photos 
were  outstanding.    (Fr.  Ryan) 


201 


f       Some  Campus  Characters       f 

Fr.    Charles    M.    Loeffler    was 

born  2/19/12  in  Mattapan,  MA. 
and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the 
years  1943-50,  51-61,  62-69. 
He  taught  French  at  Holy  Cross 
and,  after  ordination  in  1941,  he 
taught  English,  math,  and  theology 
at  Baghdad  College  until  the 
expulsion  of  1969,  and  then  he  did 
pastoral  work  in  the  south  end  of 
Boston  until  retirement  in  1992. 
He  loved  to  help  keep  up  the 
Baghdad  College  grounds  and  was 
known  for  his  cheerful  and  wry 
humor.     (Fr.   MacDonnell)  Fr.  MacDonnell:  Al-Hikma 

physics  lab  in  1956 

Fr.  Joseph  MacDonnell  was  born  5/4/29  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1955-58,  64-69.  During  June 
after  his  first  year  of  teaching  he  gathered  together  ten  of  his 
Christian  students  and  gave  them  a  three-day  closed  retreat.  It 
was  so  successful  that  during  the  next  two  years  he  gave  four 
more  of  these  retreats.  Later  in  the  sixties  he  took  charge  of 
the  retreat  program  which  grew  rapidly  so  that  by  1968  no 
less  than  15  closed  retreats  were  held,  one  of  which 
accommodated  48  alumni.  In  Detroit,  at  the  request  of  the 
alumni,  he  revived  the  retreat  movement  because  of  the 
insistence  of  the  alumni  and  initiated  the  very  meaningful 
retreats  and  days  of  recollection  now  held  at  the  Manresa 
Retreat  House  in  Bloomfield. 

Fr.  MacDonnell  sometimes  filled  in  for  teachers  who  fell 
ill.  His  good  friend  Alfred  Nasri  was  overtaken  by  an  extended 
two  month  sickness  and  Fr.  MacDonnell  went  to  the  mudir  to 
point  out  that  students  needed  that  instruction  for  their  third 
year  government  exam  so  he  would  take  all  seven  physics 
classes  whenever  he  had  a  free  period  in  his  own  schedule.  For 
two  months  he  taught  each  of  the  seven  periods  each  day  and  his 
students  did  quite  well  in  their  government  exam.    (Fr.  Ryan) 

Fr.  Sidney  MacNeil  was  born  9/14/09  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1937-39,  43-56,  57-69.  He  was 
one  of  the  pillars  of  Baghdad  College,  and  much  later  at  Al- 
Hikma.  He  seemed  to  know  everyone  and  all  the  members  of 
their  families.  More  important,  he  always  was  available  and 
happy  that  people  would  ask  his  advice  or  his  help.    For  those 


202     CJ  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

who,  on  graduating  from  Baghdad  College,  were  desirous  of 
going  on  to  further  studies  abroad,  he  was  particularly 
encouraging.  He  had  a  very  positive  attitude,  noticing  the  good 
qualities  in  students.  Jesuits  used  to  joke  with  him  about  his 
enthusiasm  for  students  who  were  particularly  bright  and 
talented,  especially  if  they  were  hard  workers.  He  had  a  list  of 
the  10  best  students  as  well  as  the  best  -  best  and  even  the 
best  -  best  -  best  students.    (Fr.  Ryan) 

Father  Sidney  MacNeil  worked  hard  and  long  attempting  to 
obtain  academic  scholarships  for  the  graduates  of  Baghdad 
College.  He  was  frequently  successful,  as  in  my  own  case,  and 
several  others  of  my  own  class  of  B.C.  '48.  To  his  time 
consuming  and  knowledgeable  handling  of  my  applications  to 
and  communications  with  various  American  institutions,  and  to 
his  continuous  patient  efforts  and  counseling,  I  "owe"  having 
the  privilege  of  attending  (tuition-free)  two  of  the  most 
prestigious  (and  expensive)  universities  (Yale  and 
Princeton).  Father  MacNeil,  also,  looked  for  and  found  other 
ways  to  help  B.C.  graduates:  as  in  my  case.  While  waiting  for 
the  finalization  of  his  efforts  to  obtain  a  scholarship  for  me 
(which  took  a  full  year)  he  also  managed  to  arrange  to  provide 
me  with  the  opportunity  to  work  at  a  company. 
(Ramzi  Hermiz,  B.C.  '48) 

Fr.  Edward  Madaras  was  born  1/30/97  in  Defiance,  Ohio 
and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1932-44,  46-67. 
Fr.  Madaras  had  been  in  Baghdad  for  35  years  doing 
magnificent  work.  During  which  time  only  once  did  he  return 
for  a  few  weeks  to  visit  his  brothers,  Joseph  Madaras  of 
Birmingham,  Michigan,  and  Arthur  Madaras  of  Indianapolis, 
Indiana.  He  devoted  his  many  and  exceptional  talents  and  all 
his  strength  to  Baghdad  College,  and  is  rightly  regarded  by  all 
as  not  only  the  co-founder  of  the  school  but  also  as  one  of  its 
principal  pillars  and  personalities.  For  seven  years  Father 
was  President  of  the  College;  and  for  the  other  28  years  he 
labored  as  administrator,  architect,  builder  and  teacher. 

For  all  who  knew  him  Fr.  Madaras  was  surely  one  who  would 
stand  high  on  any  list  of  "Great  Characters  I  Have  Met."  It  is 
out  of  the  question  in  such  a  brief  sketch  to  do  this  many- 
faceted  character  justice.  Two  features  only  can  be  mentioned. 
The  first  was  his  tireless  and  amazing  industry. 

He  was  a  very  talented,  very  exact  and  very  argumentative 
Jesuit  from  Defiance,  Ohio.  During  the  Community  meals 
Jesuit  scholastics  took  their  turns  reading  to  the  community 
while  an  older  Father  was  assigned  to  correct  their  mistakes  in 


Some  Campus  Characters 


203 


pronunciation.  No  one  ever  got  away  with  a  mispronunciation 
when  Fr.  Madaras  was  the  prefect  of  reading.  He  was  the  type 
of  person  who,  instead  of  taking  snacks,  devoured  Webster's 
dictionary  during  his  spare  time. 


Frs.  Guay  and  Madaras 

He  brooked  no  shoddy  work  either,  and  once  refused  to  pay  a 
company  for  20  chairs  he  had  ordered  because  they  were  made 
of  inferior  wood  from  packing  cases.  He  told  scholastics:  "I  am 
here  to  train  you  to  do  things  properly."  In  later  years  he  was 
very  popular  with  these  scholastics.  He  taught  mathematics 
classes  until  the  year  he  died  in  1967.  He  was  buried  in  the 
cemetery  in  back  of  the  Baghdad  College  chapel.    (Fr.  Fennell) 

Fr.  Charles  Mahan  was  born  3/29/99  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1934-46,  47-57,  58-69.  The 
boarding  school  near  the  Tigris  River,  with  mostly  Iraqi 
boarders  from  Baghdad  itself,  from  Basra  in  the  south  and 
from  Mosul  in  the  north,  was  well-disciplined  under  the  stern 
command  of  Fr.  Mahan.  He  also  cared  for  the  spiritual  well 
being  of  his  charges  and  made  sure  that  the  Christian  boarders 
went  to  Mass  each  morning  before  breakfast. 

He  was  no  one  to  fool  with.  One  day  a  young  Shaikh  named 
Ahmed  of  the  Shammar  tribe  in  north  Iraq  confessed:  "There 
are  50,000  Arabs  in  my  tribe  afraid  of  me,  and  I'm  afraid  of 
Fr.  Mahan!"  Logically,  we  may  assume  that  made  50,001 
Arabs  in  Iraq  afraid  of  Fr.  Mahan  (5  ft.  4  in.)!  Shaikh  Ahmed 
had  3  younger  brothers  with  him  in  the  boarding  school,  all 
crowded  together  in  one  room.  They  brought  fearsome-looking 
handguns  and  ammunition,  which  Fr.  Mahan  locked  up  in  his 
safe.  On  Thursday  afternoon,  on  the  way  to  see  a  movie  in 
Baghdad,  they  demanded  to  carry  their  guns  with  them.  "We 
have  enemies  in  Baghdad!"  Fortunately,  they  never  had  to  use 
them:  on  return  from  the  movie,  the  guns  were  locked  up  for 
the  week.  They  had  a  giant  body-guard,  who  was  a  walking 
arsenal  of     weapons!     When  asked:     "Is  he  your  servant?", 


204    C?::  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

Ahmed  replied:    "No,  he  is  our  slave!"     (Fr.  Fennell) 

In  the  school  year  48-49,  I  was  in  2-C  with  Fr.  Mahan.  In 
religion  classes  Fr.  Mahan  was  fond  of  telling  us  not  to  seek  the 
Cadillac  and  mansion,  that  many  who  become  rich  tend  to 
acquire,  and  to  be  satisfied  with  the  simple  pleasures  of  life. 
At  that  time  I  had  no  idea  what  a  Cadillac  was.  But  little  did  I 
know,  that  just  a  few  years  later,  I  would  be  implanted  in  the 
city  where  all  the  Cadillacs  in  the  world  are  made.  And  as  fate 
would  have  it,  I  became  fast  friends  with  the  St.  Aubin  family, 
direct  descendants  of  a  Lieutenant  in  the  Mission,  Captain  Siur 
Antoine  DeLaMothe  Cadillac.    (Saib  Shunia,  B.C.  '52) 

Fr.  John  Mahoney  was  born  1/2/19  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1945-48,-  53-69.  In  1946  Fr. 
Madaras  informed  Fr.  John  Mahoney,  just  finishing  his  first 
year  in  Baghdad,  that  he  would  be  studying  the  language  full 
time  beginning  right  away.  He  was  surprised  since  he  never 
was  mistaken  for  a  linguist  in  any  of  the  languages  a  Jesuit  has 
to  study  in  his  career  and  besides  he  enjoyed  teaching  his 
freshman  section.  Fr.  Superior  said  "right  away"  and  he  meant 
it,  so  he  boarded  the  bus  to  Karrada  to  the  home  of  the  Arabic 
teacher  Mu'allim  Bashir. 

The  high  point  of  his  Arabic  career  came  when  he  preached  a 
few  of  the  ceremonies  in  place  of  the  eloquent  Fr.  Richard 
McCarthy.  That  accomplishment  was  his  diploma  for  Arabic 
studies  in  Baghdad  even  though  he  claimed  that  he  was  just 
beginning  to  get  the  hand  of  the  language  and  the  thinking  that 
goes  with  it.  In  his  later  years  he  spent  much  of  his  time  with 
the  families  of  the  Baghdad  College  workers. 

He  worried  about  the  children  of  the  men  who  worked  at  the 
college  -  bus  drivers,  kitchen  workers,  and  workers  in  the 
various  residences  (about  25  families  in  all).  These  children 
attended  school  at  Jesuit  expense,  to  the  Chaldean  Sisters' 
Primary  in  the  center  of  Baghdad  to  whom  the  Jesuits  paid 
tuition  and  bus  transportation.  He  noticed  that  their  grades 
were  very  low  and  when  Fr.  Mahoney  visited  their  homes,  he 
could  see  why.  They  had  no  place  to  study  so  Fr.  Mahoney 
volunteered  to  gather  the  students  for  a  two-hour  study  period 
from  5  to  7  five  days  a  week  in  one  of  the  school  classrooms. 
So  the  children  came  in  big  numbers.  On  Sundays  Fr.  Mahoney 
said  Mass  for  all  and  had  the  youngsters  sing  the  appropriate 
hymns.  Quite  a  few  of  them  were  good  athletes.  This  was 
shown  when  the  girls  beat  the  boys  in  soccer.  The  girls  beat 
their  brothers  and  this  in  front  of  a  group  of  neighboring 
Iraqis  who  were  completely  amazed.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 


f        Some  Campus  Characters       f  20  5 

Fr.  Stanley  Marrow  was  born  2/1/31  in  Baghdad,  Iraq 
and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1955-58,  66-67.  He 
has  been  mentioned  in  Chapter  5  in  the  discussion  of  Jesuit 
vocations  and  the  influence  Jesuits  had.  After  his  graduation  in 
1947  he  became  the  first  Jesuit  vocation.  He  returned  to 
Baghdad  College  in  1955  to  teach  chemistry.  He  surprised  his 
first  class  of  students  who  expected  another  American  Jesuit. 
They  found  that  they  had  to  be  more  circumspect  about  their 
language  since  he  was  one  of  them.  He  enjoyed  being  with  the 
students  and  they  with  him. 

After  studying  theology  (1958-62)  and  being  ordained  in 
the  Syrian  rite  he  returned  once  again  to  Iraq  in  1967,  this 
time  as  a  theology  teacher  at  Al-Hikma.  After  the  expulsion 
Fr.  Marrow  went  to  the  Weston  School  of  Theology  where  he 
still  teaches  and  does  scholarly  work  in  the  field  of  New 
Testament  studies.  He  has  authored  a  few  books  and  gained  a 
wonderful  reputation  in  the  field  of  sacred  scripture. 
(Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Fr.  Richard  McCarthy  was  born  3/7/12  in  Chicopee, 
MA.  He  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1938-41,  51-68. 
Fr.  McCarthy  became  Rector  of  the  University  in  1965.  He 
had  done  graduate  studies  in  Rome  and  Oxford  University  in 
England.  An  outstanding  scholar,  he  became  fluent  in  Arabic 
and  oriental  languages  and  was  an  authority  on  Islamic 
philosophy  and  theology.  The  House  of  Studies  was  under  his 
supervision  and  he  was  a  dedicated  teacher  of  Arabic  to  his 
Jesuit  colleagues.  His  sermons  in  Churches  and  at  public 
events  won  wide  acclaim  and  the  admiration  of  his  Iraqi 
friends.  He  had  a  dream,  and  during  his  term  of  office  he 
supervised  the  construction  of  an  Oriental  Institute  on  the 
campus  of  Al-Hikma  University.  The  building  was  a  modest 
endeavor  with  classrooms,  a  library,  and  accommodations  for 
seminars.  Here  he  hoped  to  draw  students  and  scholars  from  all 
over  the  world  to  create  a  better  understanding  and  friendship 
among  those  of  diverse  cultural  backgrounds.    (Fr.  Donohue) 

I  am  sending  you,  through  my  uncle  Ramzi  [Hermiz],  two 
mementos  of  Fr.  Richard  McCarthy:  a  photocopy  of  a  small 
pamphlet  he  had  written  on  The  Morning  Offering  and  an  audio 
cassette  containing  a  homily  he  had  given  on  a  Holy  Friday  in 
the  Church  of  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  located  in  one  of  the 
suburbs  of  Baghdad  [near  Baghdad-al-Jadida].  To  the  best  of 
my  estimation,  the  original  undated  tape  was  made  in  the  early 
sixties.        I     remember    how    my    father    had    taken    the 


206     0  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

comparatively  large,  and  very  heavy,  recording  machine  (the 
old  reel  type)  with  us  to  that  church  because  Fr.  McCarthy  was 
celebrating  Mass  there  and  how  my  father  wanted  to  record  the 
homily,  and  so  he  did.  I  ask  you  to  share  the  cassette  and  the 
"pamphlet"  with  the  Fathers  who  would  like  to  remember 
their  friend  and  colleague,  or  with  those  who  would  just  like  to 
listen  to  his  voice  again.  You  may  also  want  to  make  copies  of 
the  materials  to  be  kept  wherever  the  "permanent  records"  of 
the  Jesuits'  work  are  kept  -  if  there  is  such  a  place.  Perhaps, 
however,  the  Jesuits  as  people  of  God  don't  care  much  for 
permanent  "records"  as  such,  but  believe  mainly  in  the 
records  of  their  work  that  are  left  in  the  hearts  and  minds  of 
the  people  whose  lives  they  touch.  [Ed.  Jesuits  are 
incorrigible  record  keepers.]  (This  is  a  letter  to  Fr.  Campbell 
from  Su'dad  N.  Sesi,  graduate  of  Al-Hikma  and  niece  of  Ramzi 
Hermiz.) 

Fr.  Leo  McDonough  was  born  7/25/23  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1948-51,  59-68.  Fr.  "Chet" 
McDonough  taught  first  at  B.C.  and  later  at  A.H.  after  doing 
graduate  studies  in  mathematics  at  Catholic  University.  He 
was  also  director  of  athletics,  Dean  of  Students  and  Dean  of  the 
School  of  Business  Administration.  He  was  very  much  at  home 
with  people  and  had  a  wonderful  sense  of  humor.  A  stranger, 
upon  meeting  him,  felt  at  ease  immediately.  He  had  a  uncanny 
knack  of  reading  a  person's  mood.  In  talking  with  a  student,  he 
could  quickly  surmise  if  something  was  bothering  the  student. 
This  empathy  with  a  person's  feelings  applied  to  groups  as 
well.    At  certain  times  of  the  year  he  would  tell  the  dean: 

"Everyone  is  ready  for  a 

party.       What    do    you 

say?"  In      difficult 

circumstances, 

especially     when     the 

politics    of   the    country 

made  its  presence  felt  on 

the    campus,    he    was 

quick  to  notice  and  quick 

to  take  action.     He  was 

then   an   ideal   Dean   of 

_,.     .  Fr.  McDonough  s  borrowed  costume 

Students.  a 

If  a  person  was  in  trouble,  whether  it  be  someone  on  campus 

or   a   complete   stranger,   they   were   lucky   to   run    into   Fr. 

McDonough.    One  can  still  picture  him  taking  students  out  of 


f       Some  Campus  Characters       f  207 

the  city  by  bus  for  a  picnic.  He  would  clap  his  hands  merrily 
while  students  sang  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  beat  of  the 
dumbuk.  Or  when  at  a  party  he  would  stroll  around  playing  his 
accordion.      (Fr.  Ryan) 

Fr.  Joseph  Merrick  was  born  8/13/1895  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1933-69.  He  was  the  ultimate 
missionary.  On  a  hot  summer  afternoon,  120  degrees  in  the 
shade,  while  most  of  the  citizens  were  napping  I  went  out  to 
visit  the  family  of  one  of  my  students  and  congratulated  myself 
on  my  selflessness.  At  that  moment  Fr.  Merrick  got  off  the 
bus.  He  had  been  out  in  the  worst  of  the  heat  visiting  the  poor 
and  was  just  now  coming  home.     (Mr.  Michael  Toner) 

Jesuits  have  always  been  my  best  friends  throughout  my  30 
years  of  teaching  at  a  girls'  school,  directed  by  our 
Congregation  of  the  Dominican  Sisters  of  the  Presentation,  and 
called  "Presentation  School",  situated  at  Bab-el-Shargy, 
Baghdad,  Iraq,  in  the  central  part  of  the  city  where  all  city 
events  (good  and  bad)  converged.  Without  the  Jesuits' 
spiritual  and  material  support,  I  wondered  how  I  could  have 
surmounted  all  the  disappointments,  hardships  and 
discouragement  which  I  had  to  endure.  I  would  often  see  and 
talk  with  Fr.  Merrick  who  used  to  celebrate  Mass  at  our 
convent  on  most  every  Sunday  for  several  years.  After  his 
Sunday  Mass,  I  would  serve  him  breakfast  in  the  sacristy. 
There  was  no  American  food  but  there  was  always  butter  and 
cheese.  This  cheese  was  wrapped  in  foil  or  wax-paper.  After 
the  meal,  in  cleaning  up,  I  often  noticed  that  the  two  or  three 
triangular  pieces  were  gone,  but  so  was  their  wrapper.  I 
later  learned  that  he  had  stuck  them  into  his  pocket  to  give  to 
the  poor  he  met  on  his  way  home  to  Baghdad  College  -  a  40 
minute  walk.    (Sister  Joseph  Pelletier,  A.H.  '66) 

Fr.  Merrick  taught  me  by  his  words  and  deeds  of  kindness 
how  to  care  for  the  needs  of  the  poor  and  suffering.  Many  a 
time  he  took  me  with  him  to  the  "Armenian  Camp"  outside  of 
Baghdad  -  a  camp  for  Armenian  war  refugees  from  the  turn  of 
the  century  -  to  visit  and  to  instruct  in  catechism.  Today, 
because  of  his  influence  and  example,  I  serve  as  a  deacon  at  All 
Saints  Parish  in  the  foothills  town  of  Twain  Harte.  I  was 
ordained  in  the  Chaldean  rite  in  1973  by  the  late  Patriarch 
Paul  Sheiko  at  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle  Church  in  Turlock, 
California.    (Edward  Thomas  Zoma) 

One  day,  after  school,  I  sat  on  a  bench  astride  the  field  and 
watched  Fr.  Merrick  as  he  stood  motionless  in  the  field,  as  if 
transfixed  in  one  spot,  in  deep  meditation.    This  lasted  what 


:;5      C  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

seemed  to  me  then  like  an  eternity.    Little  did  I  know  that  he 
was  reaching  for  the  hand  of  God.    (Saib  Shunia,  B.C.  '52) 

When  Fr.  Merrick  was  attempting  to  visit  a  sick  person  at 
the  Dar  Es  Salam  Adventist  Hospital  he  was  stopped  near  the 
front  door  and  told  all  the  patients'  spiritual  needs  were  taken 
care  of;  there  was  no  need  for  him  to  visit  there.  He  replied  as 
long  as  there  was  a  patient  in  the  hospital  whom  he  knew  about 
he  would  visit  as  often  as  he  felt  needed  and  no  one  on  the  staff 
would  ever  prevent  him.      (Br.  Foley) 

The  New  York  Times  carried  an  enthusiastic  article 
recently  concerning  Andrew  Wiles'  proof  of  Fermat's  last 
theorem  on  the  60th  anniversary  of  another  article  (N.Y. 
Times  7/4/33)  concerning  Fr.  Joseph  Merrick's  proof  of  the 
same  theorem.  Fr.  Merrick  was  justifiably  more  modest  "it  is 
unlikely  that  I  have  succeeded  since  so  many  have  tried  -  but 
where  is  the  mistake?"  His  modesty  was  on  target,  because 
he  had  made  a  mistake  and  failed  to  prove  it.  But  Fr.  Merrick 
was  a  recidivist,  he  kept  trying  and  could  not  let  go  of  this 
elusive  problem.  He  would  corner  all  mathematics  teachers 
who  understood  how  mathematics  works  so  that  they  would  go 
over  his  revision  of  the  flawed  proof.  They  all  gradually  came 
to  hate  Mr.  Fermat  and  his  theorem.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Fr.  Merrick  was  a  religious  who  made  do  with  little  sleep. 
But  he  did  fall  asleep  between  his  physics  classes!  He  was 
known  far  and  wide  to  be  Father  Deaf,  although  that  was  not  the 
reason  for  his  popularity  as  a  confessor.  He  was  kind. 
understanding,  with  great  love  of  the  poor.  He  opened  a  little 
office  on  Rashid  St.,  where  people  could  drop  in  for  free 
counseling.  He  ended  his  days,  well  over  90  years,  in  the 
Campion  Health  Center  in  Weston,  MA.     (Fr.  Fennell) 

Fr.  John  A.  Mifsud  was  born  12/7/1895  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1932-46,  47-64.  The  earliest 
Jesuits  arriving  in  Baghdad  came  from  several  American 
Provinces.  The  California  Province  sent  Fr.  Mifsud,  born  on 
the  Island  of  Malta.  Because  his  name  had  a  slightly  ignoble 
meaning  locally,  he  adopted  the  title  of  "Fr.  Miff".  Maltese 
language  has  many  similarities  to  Arabic,  so  when  Fr.  Miff  had 
a  year  off  to  study  Arabic,  he  was  accused  of  spending  a  year  on 
his  native  tongue!  He  was  extremely  talented  in  languages, 
fluent  in  Maltese,  Italian,  Spanish,  French,  Arabic  and 
English.  He  loved  Lebanon  in  the  summer:  it  gave  him  a 
chance  to  meet  Europeans  for  a  change.  He  would  miss 
American  expressions.  One  evening  at  recreation  after 
listening  to  baseball  talk,  he  had  a  question  for  Fr.  Sheehan 


Some  Campus  Characters       f  209 

about  the  infield:  "What  is  this  short  stuff  you're  talking 
about?"  He  left  Baghdad  in  the  mid-sixties,  retired  to  Malta, 
where  he  spent  his  final  years.      (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Mr.  Muhammad  Serour  taught  me  Arabic.  My  classmates 
and  I  were  pleasantly  surprised  at  how  well  we  did  in  the 
government  exam  in  Arabic  literature,  and  realized  that  it  was 
because  of  this  genteel  Egyptian  teacher  with  the  dower  half- 
smiling  face  -  poetry  of  the  pre-lslamic  Jahiliya,  speeches  of 
the  Prophet  and  the  Imam  AN,  poetry  of  the  Memlukes 
dynasties,  and  methods  of  sentence  parsing.  With  his  matter- 
of-fact  monotone  voice  he  made  the  time  and  place  of  the  Arabic 
subject  he  was  teaching  reappear  in  every  class  period. 

In  the  middle  of  the  fourth  year,  I  fought  to  get  a  coveted 
front  row  seat  in  class,  near  John  Melcon  who  moved  down 
there  earlier,  to  be  nearer  that  teacher.  The  current  emotions 
of  the  Suez  war  did  not  disrupt  the  scenes  of  the  poets.  The 
lessons  continued.  The  appreciation  for  Arabic  literature 
which  I  learned  at  Baghdad  College  is  still  enjoyable.  After 
thirty  years  of  worldwide  engineering,  I  chuckle  to  myself 
while  driving  in  tiny  Holland,  and  recall  the  rules  for  Arabic 
diminutive  nouns.  Or  composing  poetry  in  the  Arabic  meter 
while  on  a  long  drive  in  Texas.  Not  to  shortchange  the  values  of 
English  lessons  by  Fr.  LaBran  of  Lancelot  and  Guinevere  in 
their  mime  of  devotion,  still  for  Arabic  literature,  Mohammed 
Serour  got  top  marks.    (Allen  Svoboda,  B.C.  '58) 

Fr.  Joseph  O'Connor  was  born  12/8/23  in  Worcester, 
MA.  and  worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1953-56,  61- 
69.  He  was  my  idea  of  what  the  ideal  missionary  should  be. 
His  energy  level  was  unbelievable,  he  was  indefatigable  always 
on  the  go.  His  warmth,  his  ready  smile  and  his  ebullient  good 
humor  was  available  to  everyone.    It  seemed  as  if  he  knew 

everyone  in  Baghdad  and 
they  all  loved  him  and 
when  he  entered  a  home,  it 
lit  up.  His  enthusiasm 
was  contagious.  He  had  a 
personal  magnetism  that 
drew  others  to  him.     His 

sincere  concern  for  others       Fr  0^ns  adjress£g  the  assembly 
was  quite  apparent.       (Mr.        0f  students  just  before  his  death 
Michael  Toner) 

Fr.    John    V.    Owens    was    born    1/13/24    and    worked    in 


210     CI  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 

Baghdad  during  the  years  1957-67.  Fr.  Owens  has  been 
mentioned  elsewhere  in  connection  with  his  courageous  death 
from  cancer.  It  was  then  that  he  gave  a  moving  talk  on  the 
meaning  of  death  and  made  a  profound  impact  on  the  students 
gathered  at  a  special  noon  assembly  in  front  of  the 
Administration  building.  In  order  to  get  there  he  had  to  be 
driven  over  by  car  because  he  did  not  have  much  stamina.  He 
had  enough  though  to  push  the  car  away  from  the  residence 
where  it  was  parked.  A  Father  (who  wishes  to  be  nameless) 
volunteered  to  drive  him  to  his  appointment  at  the  assembly, 
but  had  never  driven  this  German  automobile  before  with  its 
strange  shifts.  He  could  find  everything  except  the  reverse 
gear  and  time  was  getting  short.  Fr.  Owens  took  matters  into 
his  own  hands,  jumped  out  of  the  car  and  proceeded  to  push  the 
vehicle  away  from  the  wall  so  that  the  novice  driver  could  "get 
him  to  the  church  on  time". 

Unlike  Fr.  Gerry,  Fr.  Owens  did  not  have  his  own  classroom 
so  he  was  kidded  by  the  other  Jesuits  whenever  he  was  seen 
carrying  his  "box  of  bones"  to  his  biology  class.  Most  Jesuits 
did  not  know  anything  about  biology  and  could  only  guess  what 
he  used  the  bones  for.  He  had  a  very  prayerful  spirit  but  was 
very  outgoing  and  friendly,  liked  people  and  had  a  finely  tuned 
sense  of  humor.  He  enjoyed  using  his  wit  on  other  Jesuits  who 
took  themselves  too  seriously.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Fr.  Walter  Pelletier  was  born  12/19/29  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1954-57,  63-69.  During  his  years 
at  Baghdad  College  he  was  a  very  popular  geometry  teacher 
among  the  students  and  considered  a  very  dependable  and 
responsible  worker  by  the  faculty.  He  was  a  successful 
basketball  coach  as  well  as  player  and  instilled  in  his  team  a 
desire  to  win,  not  just  to  "wear  out  a  uniform."  He  had  a 
wonderful  sense  of  humor  which  helped  him  in  his  job  as 
disciplinarian.  At  his  first  noon  assembly  of  the  first,  second 
and  third  year  students,  he  was  introduced  to  this  job  by  Fr. 
Kelly  with  the  words:  "Here  is  the  new  muawin,  you  won't  see 
me  here  any  more."  Fr.  Kelly  then  stepped  back  and  fell  off  the 
narrow  porch  out  of  sight  into  the  bushes  below.  Fr.  Pelletier 
had  a  immediate  challenge  to  his  ability  to  maintain  composure 
and  to  send  some  700  delighted  students  to  their  classes  in  a 
dignified  and  orderly  fashion. 

Fr.   William   Rice  worked    in    Baghdad    during    the    years 
1932-39.     He  knew  French  quite  well  but  nothing  of  "Arabic 
when  he  arrived.    With  his  little  community  of  Jesuits  he  had 
to  find  living  quarters,  a  school  building  or  one  to  be  made  into 


f       Some  Campus  Characters       f  211 

a  school,  learn  the  local  education  system,  establish  good 
relations  with  the  Ministry  of  Education,  be  accepted  by  the 
local  clergy,  and  the  Catholic  hierarchy,  consisting  of  a 
Chaldean  Patriarch,  Syrian  Archbishop,  Armenian  Archbishop 
and  a  Latin  Archbishop  who  was  also  the  Apostolic  Delegate  not 
to  mention  their  Orthodox  counterparts.  That  was  the 
problem,  roughly  sketched  for  Fr.  Rice  by  the  Jesuits  in 
1932. 

Yet  Fr.  "Bill"  survived  it  all  and  won  the  hearts  of  many 
people.  Years  later  I  was  at  one  of  the  Government  offices, 
perhaps  the  Customs;  one  of  the  younger  clerks  called  me  over 
to  ask  me  about  Fr.  Rice.  It  seems  that  Fr.  Bill  used  to  "work" 
the  neighborhood  on  his  afternoon  break.  He  practiced  the  few 
words  of  Arabic  he  had  found  time  to  learn  by  chatting  with  the 
neighborhood  kids.  The  customs  clerk  had  been  one  of  those 
youngsters.  He  asked  for  news  of  Fr.  Rice  and  indicated  he  had 
fond  memories  of  their  meetings,  as  proof  he  pulled  from  his 
wallet  a  picture  of  Fr.  Rice,  a  picture  he  carried  around  with 
him.  It  must  have  been  more  than  his  personality  that 
impressed  Iraqis.  Since  he  talked  French  fluently  as  did  the 
local  clergy,  they  both  got  to  know  each  other  quite  well.  When 
the  Apostolic  Delegate  had  to  leave  Iraq,  Fr.  Rice  was  readily 
accepted  as  temporary  Apostolic  Delegate.    (Fr.  Fennell) 

Fr.  Joseph  Ryan  was  born  12/4/20  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1945-47,  54-68.  He  taught  at 
Baghdad  College  from  1945-48.  He  then  returned  to  the 
United  States  for  four  years  of  theology  and  ordination,  after 
which  he  obtained  a  M.S.  degree  in  chemistry  at  Boston  College. 
He  returned  to  Baghdad  in  January  of  1955,  expecting  to 
resume  teaching  at  Baghdad  College.  But  on  his  arrival  he 
learned  that,  in  view  of  the  preparations  for  the  opening  of  Al- 
Hikma  University,  he  would  become  Dean.  From  1956  to 
1966  he  was  Dean  and  from  1966-68  he  was  Academic  Vice- 
President.  In  1962-63,  while  he  studied  Arabic  at  the  Jesuit 
residence  on  Rawaf  St.  near  the  White  House,  Fr.  Frederick 
Kelly  was  acting  Dean  in  his  place. 

When  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  left  Baghdad  in  November  1968, 
Fr.  Ryan  returned  to  the  United  States  and  became  a  Fellow  of 
the  Cambridge  Center  for  Social  Studies  in  Cambridge, 
Massachusetts.  From  1971  to  1975  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Center  for  the  Study  of  the  Modern  Arab  World  at  St.  Joseph's 
University  in  Beirut.  He  returned  to  the  United  States  and  was 
Rector  of  the  Jesuit  Community  at  Holy  Cross  College  from 
1977-83.     In  January  1984  he  went  to  Amman,  Jordan  as  the 


212     Cl'  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A. H. 

Director  of  the  office  of  the  Pontifical  Mission  for  Palestine. 
After  seven  years  in  Amman,  he  returned  to  the  United  States. 
He  is  now  a  spiritual  director  and  retreat  director  at  Fairfield 
University  in  Fairfield,  Connecticut. 

In  the  early  seventies  Fr.  Ryan  conducted  six  extensive 
national  speaking  tours  in  the  United  States,  each  tour  lasting 
two  months.  In  public  lectures,  in  interviews  for  newspapers 
and  on  TV  and  radio,  he  spoke  about  the  problem  of  Palestine, 
the  city  of  Jerusalem,  the  Catholic  Church  and  the  Middle  East, 
the  responsibility  of  Americans  regarding  peace  in  the  Middle 
East,  and  anti-Semitism  and  anti-Zionism.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

All  the  Jesuits  at  Al-Hikma  positively  influenced  my  life. 
They  made  me  understand  the  joys  of  the  Catholic  faith.  Their 
dedication,  grace,  and  values  were  worthy  of  imitation.  By 
far,  Rev.  Joseph  L.  Ryan  remains  at  the  top  of  my  list. 
Without  him  I  would  not  have  been  able  to  go  to  college,  a 
dream  I  always  cherished.  When  I  lost  my  business  and  all  of 
my  money  20  years  after  graduation,  he  was  there  for  me.  He 
gave  me  a  job  and  helped  me  pick  up  the  pieces.  To  me,  he  is  a 
true  saint  to  whom  I  shall  always  be  grateful.  Rev.  Robert  B. 
Campbell  and  Rev.  Joseph  F.  MacDonnell  also  are  particularly 
dear  to  my  heart.    (Edward  Butros,  A.H.  '68) 

Fr.  Solomon  Sara  was  born  5/1/30  in  Mangaish,  Iraq  and 
worked  in  Baghdad  during  the  years  1957-60.  He  has  been 
mentioned  in  Chapter  5  during  the  discussion  of  Jesuit 
Vocations.  When  he  returned  to  Iraq  in  1947  for  his  teaching 
experience,  he  found  he  had  plenty  to  do.  Besides  his  teaching 
duties  he  had  plenty  to  do  such  as  running  the  school  library, 
directing  the  junior  section  of  the  boarding  school,  running 
seven  catechetical  centers  for  Baghdad  public  school  children 
and  being  the  secretary  to  the  Chaldean  Patriarch  for 
ecumenical  affairs. 


Fr.  Sara  visiting  the  homes  of  workmen 

In  1960  he  returned  to  Weston  College  for  theology,  then  to 
Georgetown   University  to  study   linguistics  for  the  express 


f       Some  Campus  Characters       f  213 

purpose  of  joining  the  proposed  center  at  Al-Hikma  for 
graduate  work.  Unfortunately  these  plans  were  never  realized 
because  of  the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits.  He  has  been  a  member 
of  the  Linguistic  Department  at  Georgetown  University  since 
1969.     (Fr.  MacDonnell) 

Fr.  Francis  Sarjeant  was  born  7/21/00  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1934-48.  He  succeeded  Fr.  Rice  as 
Superior,  and  one  evening  counted  the  objects  he  carried  to  the 
roof  to  prepare  for  sleep.  He  carried  a  loaded  flit  gun  to  kill 
off  any  sand  flies  that  had  managed  to  get  inside  the  net,  brush 
to  remove  the  dead  flies  from  the  pillow,  a  woolen  belly-band 
to  ward  off  cramps  when  the  temperature  dropped  40  degrees, 
a  small  alarm  clock,  just  in  case  the  scholastic  appointed  to 
ring  the  bell  at  4  a.m.  failed  to  fulfill  his  appointed  duty!  On 
Rogation  Days,  the  litanies  were  recited  by  all  gathered  in 
chapel  at  4:20  a.m.,  so  the  first  Mass  could  begin  at  4:30!  Fr. 
Sarjeant's  favorite  expressions  were:  "Come  in,  Father,  and 
take  your  shoes  off!"  When  leaving  his  room,  he  would 
encourage  us  to  "Keep  rushing  forward  on  your  white 
charger!"  Like  Fr.  Rice,  he  spoke  fluent  French  to  handle  all 
clerical  and  Episcopal  visitors,  and  he  was  the  confessor  of  the 
Apostolic  Delegate.  He  later  joined  the  community  at  Holy 
Cross  College  in  Worcester,  MA.    (Fr.  Fennell) 

Fr.  Leo  J.  Shea  was  born  12/28/03  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1938-47,  48-69.  If  one  had  a  bad 
cold,  he  would  advise  going  to  bed  and  forget  class.  He  called 
himself  "an  old  man  but  a  young  priest".  People  would  come  to 
him  looking  for  a  donation  of  blood,  but  a  bout  of  malaria 
prevented  him  donating  his,  so  he  would  ask  other  Fathers  to 
donate  theirs.  One  pointed  out  that  those  seeking  blood  would 
refuse  to  give  blood  to  their  close  relatives!  After  leaving 
Baghdad,  he  began  a  ministry  in  Egypt  to  help  Christians  in 
family  planning.    He  died  October  1993.      (Fr.  Fennell) 

Fr.  William  Sheehan  was  born  9/1/02  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1936-47,  48-66.  He  taught  math 
and  physics:  his  laboratory  on  the  second  floor  of  the  Science 
Building  was  always  kept  in  perfect  order.  During  the 
marvelous  Baghdad  weather  of  the  Christmas  holidays,  he 
loved  to  bat  out  long  fly  balls  to  the  scholastics  on  the  empty 
baseball  field. 

Students  of  Baghdad  College  loved  handball,  played  using 
hands  and  also  using  the  feet  to  kick  the  ball  after  the  first 
bounce.    The  handball  courts  never  had  a  moment's  rest  before 


214      Q 


Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and  A.H. 


and  after  school,  and  during  lunch  periods.  The  surface  was 
made  of  yellow  brick:  when  the  bricks  developed  deep  holes 
worn  out  by  so  many  feet,  workmen  turned  them  over  to  use 
the  smooth  side  on  the  bottom!  The  basketball  and  volleyball 
courts  were  made  the  same  way.  The  battle  cry  of  our  players 
was  the  expression:  "Never  give  up!"  This  brave  phrase 
originated  with  the  athlete  of  the  early  Fathers,  Fr.  Sheehan  of 
Somerville  "on  the  wrong  side  of  the  tracks",  who  modestly 
dubbed  himself:    "The  Champ".    (Fr.  Fennell) 


Fr.  Sheehan 's  physics  class 

Fr.  Robert  Sullivan  was  born  5/5/12  and  worked  in 
Baghdad  during  the  years  1943-51,  52-69.  He  taught 
algebra  and  trigonometry  and  then  was  asked  to  coach  the 
school  basketball  team  and  regularly  worked  out  with  his  boys. 
In  time  he  got  a  Debating  Society  going,  and  each  year  coached 
contestants  in  the  Elocution  Contest.  Then  he  became  mudeer 
for  nine  years  where  he  realized  that  the  English  teaching 
needed  to  be  strengthened  so  he  and  Camille  Tebsherany 
through  the  generous  support  of  the  Ford  Foundation  were  able 
to  set  up  a  modern  English  Lab,  and  this  program  did  much  to 
increase  the  ability  of  the  students  to  handle  English  with 
facility.  At  the  request  of  the  Ministry  of  Education  a  program 
was  set  up  for  teachers  of  English  in  government  schools,  to 
help  them  increase  their  skills  by  using  modern  methods.  He 
was  also  instrumental  in  getting  passive  language  labs  set  up 
in  several  government  schools  in  Baghdad. 

Along  with  these  developments,  directors  of  the  Ford 
Foundation  asked  his  assistance  with  a  program  they  had  in 
Riyadh,  Saudi  Arabia.  They  were  attempting  to  train  young 
men  in  Public  Administration  and  asked  us  to  help  the  English 
language  skills  of  the  students.  Mr.  Tebsherany  wrote  the 
materials  and  I  assisted  teachers  for  this  task.  While  engaged 
in  this  he  was  approached  by  the  University  of  Petroleum  and 


Some  Campus  Characters       f  215 

Minerals  with  the  request  to  assist  them  in  an  English  language 
program  for  their  students.  When  he  was  expelled  from 
Baghdad  he  was  assigned  to  this  work  and  spent  the  next  three 
years  at  the  University,  directing  the  program  and  doing  some 
teaching.    (Fr.  MacDonnell) 


The  Lay  Volunteer  Program  ("Misteria") 

During  the  last  decade  of  the  mission  a  Lay  Volunteer 
program  had  developed,  partly  due  to  the  zeal  of  people  like  Fr. 
LaBran  who  by  this  time  was  a  chaplain  at  Holy  Cross  College. 
This  program  was  the  precursor  of  today's  "Jesuit  International 
Volunteer  Corps"  (J.I.V.C.)  and  on  a  smaller  scale  the  five  "Jesuit 
Volunteer  Corps"  (JVC)  programs:  East,  Midwest,  Northwest, 
Southwest  and  South.  College  graduates  -  mostly  American  -  came 
and  lived  in  the  Jesuit  Community  for  two  years  and  taught  their 
specialty  in  the  schools  -  mostly  English  and  mathematics.  They 
received  their  room  and  board  as  well  as  a  modest  stipend  (ID  20 
or  $56  per  month)  to  cover  their  expenses  for  the  year  so  that 
they  left  Baghdad  neither  richer  nor  poorer  than  when  they 
arrived.  Each  year  the  number  of  these  altruistic  young 
volunteers  increased.  From  one  single  courageous  man,  Richard  T. 
Wotruba  of  Holy  Cross  '60,  who  came  for  the  1960-61  year  the 
program  rapidly  grew  to  about  13  volunteers  a  year.  Some  spent 
two  years  and  some  spent  one.  By  1969  there  had  been  a  total  of 
90  Lay  Volunteer  who  had  at  some  time  participated  in  the 
educational  work  of  the  Jesuits. 


Some  lay  volunteers  on  their  way  to  class 


216      0 


Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and   A.H. 


Jesuit  Lay  Volunteers  at  Baghdad  College 
44  came    and  1 7*  stayed  for  2  years 


Jesuit  Lay  Volunteers  at  AI-Hikma 
35  came    and  1 0*  stayed  for  2  years 


1960-1961 

1961-1962 

Richard  T.  Wotruba 

Holy  Cross 

'60 

John  Dempsey 

Boston  College 

"59 

1962-1963 

Joseph  Flibbert 

B.  C.             '63  MA 

Michael  L  Hanley* 

Holy  Cross 

'62 

Albert  Wheeler 

Boston  College 

'63 

William  C.  Joern 

Holy  Cross 

'62 

1962-1963 

William  Johnson,  Jr. 

Holy  Cross 

'62 

Bernard  Bebel 

Boston  College 

'S3 

Richard  E.  Zulkey 

Holy  Cross 

'62 

Charles  Faucher 

Boston  College 

•63 

1963-1964 

Eugene  Mulcahy,  RIP 

B.C.          '61  & 

'65 

Richard  Appleyard 

1963-1964 

Harold  R.  Farmer* 

Boston  College 

'63 

Hubert  Howard 

Boston  College 

'63 

Joseph  F.  Finn,  Jr. 

Holy  Cross 

'63 

John  E.  Jordan,  Jr.* 

Boston  College 

'63 

Thomas  P.  Hennessey 

Holy  Cross 

'63 

Seamus  O'CIeireacan 

Edward  Reynolds 

Boston  College 

'63 

Dr.  William  Ferrante 

Paul  T.  Sullivan 

Holy  Cross 

'63 

1964-1965 

Michael  J.  Toner* 

Holy  Cross 

"63 

Vincent  Amabile 

Holy  Cross 

'64 

1964-1965 

Timothy  G.  Hayes 

Holy  Cross 

'64 

Gerald  Colbert 

Holy  Cross 

'64 

Daniel  Jamros,  S.J.** 

H.  C.  '63  &  B.C. 

'64 

Michael  W.  Costello 

Boston  College 

'64 

Atherton  Lowry* 

Georgetown 

'64 

Robert  J.  Dumouchel 

Holy  Cross 

'64 

John  Dempsey 

Boston  College 

'64 

Michael  Ford  (SJ.) 

Boston  College 

'64 

Paul  Murdock* 

Boston  College 

'64 

(Maj.)  James  Kealey 

Boston  College 

'64 

(Asuncion  &  Joseph  van  Arendonk)** 

Daniel  Keleher* 

Boston  College 

'64 

1965-1966 

Dr.  Robert  Nist 

Holy  Cross 

'64 

Paul  Belford 

Boston  College 

'65 

Eugene  Palumbo 

Amherst 

'64 

Nicholas  Cafarelli* 

1965-1966 

John  T.  Cummings* 

William  Ahmuty* 

Holy  Cross 

'65 

Stephen  Griffin* 

Boston  College 

'65 

John  J.  Carroll,  Jr. 

Boston  College 

'65 

Sr.  M.  Ligouri 

John  J.  Feeney 

Boston  College 

'65 

Sr.  Blanche  Marie 

John  Houston* 

1966-1967 

A.  Michael  Hutchins* 

Holy  Cross 

'65 

Joseph  Aieta 

Holy  Cross 

'64 

Diarmid  M.  Lucey 

Boston  College 

'65 

John  Rossetti 

Boston  College 

'61 

Michael  McDermott* 

Holy  Cross 

'65 

Sr.  Edward  Ceceilia,  CS, 

J 

Thomas  O'Meara 

Fairfield  Univ. 

'65 

Sr.  Mary  Columba,  IHM* 

John  P.  Quinn 

Boston  College 

'65 

Bro.  Germain  Fadhoul,  CSC 

1966-1967 

Jochen  Langer* 

John  Bruch,  Jr.* 

Holy  Cross 

'66 

(Frank  DeFalco) 

{Fulbright} 

Carmen  Fucillo* 

Boston  College 

'66 

1967-1968 

Richard  Hoefling 

John  Dodig* 

Fairfield  Univ. 

'66 

Dr.  Stephen  Kramer* 

Holy  Cross 

'66 

Edward  Giegengack* 

Villanova  &  F.U. 

'66 

Edward  McNamara* 

Holy  Cross 

'66 

Dirk  Jan  van  Lottum* 

Edward  Scanlan* 

Holy  Cross 

'66 

Mary  Rose  Sidhari 

Frank  A.  Sikora,  MD* 

Boston  College 

'66 

Jeanne  Brennan 

Joseph  Trainer 

Holy  Cross 

'66 

Sr.  Sheila  Gainey,  IHM 

E.  Denis  Walsh 

Boston  College 

'66 

Sr.  Mary  Louise,  S.L 

1967-1968 

Sr.  Aurelia  Altenhcfern, 

O.P. 

James  Callahan* 

Holy  Cross 

'67 

Philipp  &  Helga  Muller 

Edward  M.  Cooney* 

Holy  Cross 

•67 

David  Traverso 

Boston  College 

'66 

1968-1969 

David  Traverso 

Robert  Finiay,  Jr. 

Holy  Cross 

'68 

Roger  Raslavsky 

Boston  College 

"65 

John  R.  Robbert 

Holy  Cross 

'68 

f        The  Lay  Volunteer  Program      f  217 

These  young  teachers  had  a  marvelous  effect  on  the  student 
body  as  well  as  on  the  Jesuit  community.  All  were  quite  different 
individuals  from  different  backgrounds  -  and  even  different 
countries  and  this  broadened  the  vision  of  the  students  they  taught. 
Students  learned  from  them  a  great  deal  about  the  dedication  of 
Catholic  laymen.  The  Baghdad  Jesuits,  on  the  other  hand  became 
well  attuned  to  the  attitudes  of  modern  Catholic  college  graduates. 

A  tremendous  benefit  of  the  Jesuit  educational  contribution 
in  Baghdad  came  from  the  volunteered  assistance  of  young  lay 
men  and  women  from  several  countries  who  offered  their 
talents  and  gifts  to  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  University. 

These  Jesuit  volunteers  were  very  generous,  lively  people, 
reflecting  a  dedication  to  the  same  goals  and  aspirations  of  the 
Jesuits  in  Baghdad.  They  were  generous  well  beyond  their 
teaching  assignments.  Many  remained  involved  in  Middle 
Eastern  and  international  affairs.    Four  became  Jesuits. 

Especially  noticeable  were  the  groups  of  graduates  from 
American  Jesuit  Colleges.  Forty-four  graduates  from  Boston 
College,  Holy  Cross  College  and  Fairfield  University  during  the 
years  1961  through  1969  taught  at  Baghdad  College. 
Seventeen  of  these  young  men  remained  a  second  year. 


Moderator  Mr.  Eugene  Mulcahy 

At  Al-Hikma  approximately  the  same  number  of  volunteers 
came,  principally  from  the  United  States  but  also  from 
Ireland,  Germany,  Holland  and  the  Philippines.  This  included 
fifteen  scholars  on  sabbaticals,  including  seven  Nuns.  Their 
generous  services  indeed  added  an  international  flavor  to  the 
faculty.  Their  influence  continues  as  a  number  of  these  men 
and  women  later  welcomed  their  former  Baghdad  students  into 
graduate  work  in  their  own  institutions.    (Fr.  O'Connor) 

Lay  Volunteers 

The  memories  of  their  experiences  in  Baghdad  were  very 
vivid  in  the  minds  of  these  volunteers  and  some  of  them  expressed 
their  opinions  about  the  people  that  meant  most  to  them. 


218     C*  Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and   A.H. 

As  a  young  and  young-looking  teacher,  I  think  I  was  an 
inviting  target  for  certain  students  who  would  take 
advantage  of  my  inexperience.  The  mudeer,  Fr.  Powers 
became  my  mentor,  and  many  times  helped  me  to  maneuver 
out  of  difficult  situations.  I  admired  his  coolness  under 
fire,  as  did  many  other  Misteria,  and  a  favorite  story 
involved  the  arrival  of  Iraqi  soldiers  at  the  front  door  of 
the  administration  building,  whereupon  Fr.  Powers  agreed 
to  talk  with  them  .  .  ."Just  send  them  in  one  at  a  time."  I 
don't  like  to  focus  on  one  Jesuit  however  because  the  entire 
Community  was  something  to  behold  in  its  dedication  to  God, 
to  the  school  and  to  each  other.  My  father  had  always  told 
me  that  the  Jesuits  were  "quite  hospitable",  and  they  more 
than  filled  that  description.  The  Jesuits  I  knew  were 
giants,  and  I  am  grateful  for  having  known  them  early  in 
my  life.    (Mr.  Ed  Reynolds) 


it  .S0    3i  1,4  c  .       M'4^ 

&  I*  ***  i?  «■  Si  {*•>  &  if  '■.  »      &i£  »T '  n8 

m  ,5f   Ac        .       .  "«  fc,  ,£'n  Au  h,  j,    -      !>-, '   ! 

■     "W  ,„„  Nd  Pm  Sm  fe   -    «    „  *  •«  I »  W 


Chemist,  Mr.  John  Dempsey  1962 

My  fellow  Misteria  were  a  fun-loving  group  who  were 
also  very  dedicated  to  their  students  and  they  were  quite 
adventuresome.  More  importantly,  I  think  we  encouraged 
each  other  when  things  were  difficult.  The  Misteria 
community  made  many  things  possible. 

I've  been  very  fortunate  to  have  the  opportunity  of 
participating  in  medical  relief  efforts  to  Haiti  in  the  past 
couple  of  years.  We  do  cleft  lip  repairs  and  other  surgery 
in  the  field  and  at  a  clinic  in  Jeremy,  which  is  on  the  north 
shore  of  the  southern  tip,  about  8  hours  by  truck  from 


f        The  Lay  Volunteer  Program      f  219 

Port  aux  Prince.  The  clinic  is  run  by  an  order  of  medical 
missionary  sisters,  and  I  confess  to  taking  pleasure  in  an 
atmosphere  which  is  terribly  reminiscent  of  Baghdad. 
(Mr.  Ed  Reynolds) 

My  students  at  Baghdad  College  taught  me  how  to  study. 
Prior  to  my  teaching  experience  I  had  placed  tremendous 
emphasis  on  my  own  originality  and  creativity,  and  much 
less  emphasis  on  retaining  and  understanding  the  work  of 
others.  When  I  corrected  their  exams  -  I  tried  to  reward 
"originality"  but  quickly  found  that  it  was  sometimes  used 
to  mask  a  lack  of  familiarity  with  the  material.  The 
students  who  succeeded  were  the  "grinds",  in  spite  of  my 
prejudice  in  favor  of  the  flamboyant.  More  important, 
when  I  saw  how  thoroughly  my  students  would  learn 
material  in  a  second  language,  I  knew  that  I  would  never 
again  feel  comfortable  with  a  sloppy  approach  to  learning 
myself.  My  students  were  earnest  and  gentle,  with  a 
reverence  for  learning  which  I  had  not  appreciated  before 
coming  to  Baghdad.  Both  Christian  and  Muslim  students 
valued  their  faith,  and  felt  no  embarrassment  about  it.  I 
liked  that.    (Mr.  Ed  Reynolds) 

I  think  all  the  Baghdadis  must  worry  about  what  the  Gulf 
War  did  to  the  Iraqi  people.  I  know  that  I  have  great 
difficulty  reconciling  my  knowledge  of  the  gentle  people  I 
knew  with  the  terrible  violence  which  was  unleashed. 

The  children  of  the  workmen  were  a  special  project  of 
mine  and  I  taught  them  to  speak  English.  At  Christmas  time 
I  taught  them  to  sing  Christmas  carols  and  we  performed 
for  the  "Fatheria"  as  well  as  at  the  Chaldean  seminary. 
When  we  were  at  the  seminary  and  while  we  were  singing 
"We  Wish  you  A  Merry  Christmas"  two  of  the  children 
spontaneously  jumped  up  on  the  stage  and  started  shaking 
hands,  wishing  each  other  a  "Merry  Christmas".  The 
smiles  on  their  faces  and  the  spontaneity  of  it  all  just 
knocked  me  out.  It  was  one  of  the  greatest  feelings  I  have 
ever  experienced.  It  was  pure  joy  and  showed  me  that  I  was 
having  an  impact.    (Mr.  Mike  Toner) 


220     Si- 


Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and   A.H. 


The  Jesuit  Superior  General,  Fr.  Arrupe  visiting  the  lay  volunteers 

On  a  trip  to  Ur  of  the  Chaldees,  Fr.  John  McCarthy  and  Mr. 
Kerry  Holland  with  a  group  of  lay  volunteers  got  lost  at  night  in 
the  desert  to  the  west  of  the  Euphrates.  As  they  were  driving  in 
circles,  a  light  started  to  flash  from  a  Bedouin  camp  in  the 
distance  to  attract  their  attention.  Apparently  the  Arabs  knew 
they  were  in  difficulty.  So  they  went  to  the  Bedouin  camp, 
accepted  their  hospitality;  then  proceeded  in  the  correct  direction. 

Misters  who  taught  them.  The  ones  with  John  Robert's 
New  Orleans  accent  were  the  best.  By  Thanksgiving  and 
Christmas  the  first  year  Baghdad  College  students 
understanding  of  English  was  incredibly  good.  As  a  teacher 
I  learned  something:  that  motivated  kids  can  do  anything 
including  learning  math  with  different  numbers  from  men 
who  do  not  even  speak  their  language.    (Mr.  Finlay) 


The  lay  volunteers  not  only  gave  a  great  deal  but  gained  very  much 
in  their  own  personal  lives.  This  was  quite  apparent  at  a  lay 
volunteer-Jesuit  reunion  weekend  held  at  Fairfield  University  in 
1974  to  commemorate  the  fifth  anniversary  of  expulsion.  Some 
37  lay  volunteers  and  23  Jesuits  participated.  By  this  time  all 
volunteers  had  done  many  interesting  things,  such  as  gotten 
married,  had  children,  earned  higher  degrees,  moved  ahead  in 
industry  or  taken  teaching  positions.  But  the  remarkable  thing 
about  this  reunion  was  that  the  conversations  and  discussions 
never  seemed  to  veer  away  from  their  experiences  teaching  the 
youth  of  Iraq.  One  of  the  lay  volunteers,  Mr.  Joseph  Flibbert, 
mentions  his  own  reaction. 


The  Lay  Volunteer  Program      f  221 

I'm  currently  Professor  of  English  at  Salem  State 
College,  where  I've  been  teaching  for  the  past  24  years.  I 
have  my  Ph.D.  from  the  University  of  Illinois  and  have 
written  a  book  on  Herman  Melville.  I  am  widowed, 
remarried,  and  the  father  of  three  sons.  One  of  them  is 
fluent  in  Arabic,  having  studied  it  at  Georgetown,  the 
University  of  Virginia,  and  the  American  University  in 
Cairo.  He  is  working  on  a  Ph.D.  in  Political  Science  at 
Columbia,  with  a  concentration  on  Arabic  Studies.  Another 
son  is  working  on  a  law  degree  in  Washington.  The  third  is 
fluent  in  Japanese  and  is  currently  working  as  an 
international  relations  coordinator  for  a  small  city  in 
Japan.  So  as  you  can  see,  my  experiences  as  a  lay 
volunteer  in  Iraq  have  had  some  influence  on  my  children's 
professional  interests. 

I  came  to  Al-Hikma  University  in  September.  1961  as  a 
lay  volunteer,  ready  for  adventure  and  left  a  year  later 
with  a  deep  appreciation  for  the  good  things  the  Jesuits 
were  doing  in  Iraq,  a  strong  affection  for  the  Iraqi  people 
and  their  culture,  and  a  better  understanding  of  myself  and 
my  own  culture.  I  learned  a  whole  lot  more  than  I  taught, 
thanks  to  the  patience,  experience,  and  insights  of  my 
Jesuit  colleagues,  and  to  the  hospitality,  friendship,  and 
generosity  of  my  students.  I  have  especially  fond  memories 
of  Fr.  Leo  McDonough,  who  loaned  me  his  American  music 
when  he  sensed  I  was  homesick,  Fr.  Kelly,  who  let  me  help 
out  with  the  basketball  team  and  who  bailed  me  out  when  I 
got  over  my  head  with  the  Drama  Society  I  started,  and  Fr. 
Joe  Ryan,  whose  tips  on  how  to  behave  kept  me  from  many 
social  blunders.  My  deepest  depth  is  to  Fr.  Walter  Young, 
friend  and  confidant,  a  great  "street"  priest  who  took  me 
with  him  into  the  city  and  introduced  me  to  some  of  the 
best  experiences  I  had  in  Iraq.  More  than  30  years  later,  I 
still  have  vivid  memories  of  the  basketball  exploits  of 
Shamuel  "Shumi"  Yusuf  and  Hikmat  Basmaji.  of  the 
leadership  skills  of  Waiel  Hindu  and  Wilson  Benjamin,  of 
the  acting  talent  of  Kamal  Dinkha,  of  the  academic 
brilliance  of  Fawzi  (Habib)  Hermes,  Sami  Madros.  and 
Sami  al-Banna  and  of  the  fun-loving  nature  of  Adil  Wadi 
and  Sirbest  Qazzaz.  It  was  a  good  time.  It  was  the  best  of 
times.     (Mr.  Joseph  Flibbert) 

When  Dr.  Bill  Ferrante  had  to  return  to  the  States  in 
mid-second  semester  due  to  illness,  a  remarkable 
testimony  was  paid  to  him  from  all  his  students  who  sadly 
crowded  the  airport  on  the  morning  of  his  departure.     A 


222     0 


Chapter  8     Personalities  Who  Shaped  B.C.  and   A.H. 


small  group  of  them  stood  with  one  of  the  Fathers  sad  and 
silent.  The  students  had  raised  a  question  among  themselves 
and  then  posed  it  to  the  Jesuit.  "Father,  why  does  God  allow 
such  a  thing  to  happen?"  God  gave  us  a  tough,  demanding 
but  very  fair  teacher  for  a  few  months.  Dr.  Ferrante  liked 
us  very  much  and  worked  hard  for  us.  We  realize  that.  But 
now  he  has  been  taken  from  us,  even  before  we  finish  the 
school  year.  Why?  The  Jesuit  Father  agreed  that  the 
question  is  an  important  one  and  suggested  that  they  think 
about  it,  ponder  it  for  a  few  days,  and  see  what  response 
they  might  come  up  with.  A  few  days  later,  the  small  group 
approached  the  Jesuit  on  the  campus  at  Al-Hikma  and  asked 
to  talk.  "We  have  an  answer,  we  think!  We've  decided  that 
perhaps  God  gives  us  such  a  fine  man  for  a  short  time  to 
show  us  that  such  goodness  and  generosity  is  possible.  It  is 
real.  It  can  be  done.  We've  experienced  that.  Maybe  God  is 
telling  us  that  now  it  is  up  to  us  to  choose  to  become  equally 
good  men."    (Fr.  O'Connor) 


:  A 


Aerial  view  of  Baghdad  College 


Chapter  9 


An  Auspicious 
35th  Anniversary: 
Great  Expectations 


blessed  are  those  who  hunger  and 

thirst  for  righteousness, 

for  they  shall  he  satisfied. 

'Matthew  5:6 


An  auspicious  year  of  academic  promise 

The  year  1967  preceding  the  dismissal  was  the  most 
promising  year  for  the  Baghdad  Jesuits.  The  pioneering  years 
dedicated  to  survival  were  over  and  previous  suspicions  had 
dissipated.  Wonderful  opportunities  indicated  a  promising  future, 
not  only  for  the  two  schools  which  had  grown  beyond  expectation, 
but  also  for  the  ecumenical  work  with  the  varied  Christian 
Churches,  the  spiritual  direction  of  alumni,  the  Lay  Volunteer 
program,  and  the  opening  of  a  Jesuit  novitiate. 

Baghdad  College  was  proud  of  its  slogan:  "an  Iraqi  school  for 
Iraqi  boys".  Offering  five  years  of  English,  mathematics,  history 
and  Arabic  as  well  as  three  years  of  physics,  chemistry  and 
biology  for  the  science  section,  it  also  boasted  of  a  commercial 
section.  With  an  enrollment  of  about  1100  it  accepted  very 
capable  applicants  from  the  top  10%  of  the  primary  schools. 
Tuition  was  only  ID  50  and  more  than  20%  of  the  students 
received  financial  aid.  The  graduates  had  wonderful  success  in  the 
government-run    baccalaureate    exams    which    determined    a 


224     ;0"      Chapter  9      An  Auspicious  35th  Anniversary 

student's  future  and  which  college  would  take  them;  Medical, 
Engineering,  Business  or  Law.  In  1967  while  only  45%  of  the 
30,000  Iraqi  students  taking  these  exams  passed,  96%  of  the 
Baghdad  College  students  passed,  and  seven  out  of  the  top  ten  in  the 
country  came  from  Baghdad  College.  When  the  local  newspapers 
reported  that  the  first  six  highest  marks  were  scored  by 
government  school  graduates,  General  Rashid  Mukhlis  who  had 
been  a  Minister  in  several  past  government  Cabinets  wrote  in  to  a 
leading  newspaper  protesting  this  false  propaganda.  He  wrote: 
"The  top  three  students  in  Iraq  were  from  Baghdad  College.  The 
second  of  them  just  graduated  from  there.  I  know  him.  He  is  my 
son."  This  notice  appeared  a  few  days  before  the  7/17/68 
revolution. 


Some  of  the  learned  scholars  who  did  so  well  in  the  government  exams 


All  firearms  had  to  be  surrendered 


f        A  year  of  self  confidence  and  academic  promise        f      22  5 

Al-Hikma  was  in  its  11th  year  and  was  one  of  the  earliest 
Jesuit  Universities  to  became  co-educational.  In  1962;  already 
one  fifth  of  its  700  students  were  women.  The  number  of  good 
applicants  was  steadily  increasing  and  alumni  were  getting 
impressive  jobs  after  graduation.  Some  Al-Hikma  professors 
were  involved  in  the  UNESCO  revision  of  mathematical  education 
for  all  the  Arab  states.  Another  favorable  sign  was  the  growth  of 
the  Jesuit  Lay  Volunteer  program  bringing  annually  about  a  dozen 
young  American  and  European  college  graduates  to  work  on  the 
mission  for  a  few  years. 

Of  all  the  previous  36  years  of  the  mission,  perhaps  the  most 
encouraging  was  this  school  year  1966-67.  The  pioneering  years 
dedicated  to  survival  seemed  to  be  over  because  earlier  Muslim 
suspicions  of  proselytizing  efforts  had  generally  disappeared.  The 
promise  of  future  opportunities  (more  than  the  absence  of  past 
dangers)  made  that  year  very  encouraging:  opportunities  for 
Baghdad  College,  Al-Hikma  University,  Islamic  studies, 
ecumenical  work  with  the  various  Christians  of  Iraq  and  the 
spiritual  direction  of     alumni. 

Even  misunderstandings  were  taken  care  of  with  more  dispatch 
than  any  other  time  in  the  previous  35  years.  An  example 
concerned  Fr.  Nash's  photography  for  the  Al-Hikma  Yearbook. 

I  had  just  admitted  to  the  University  the  son  of  an  Iraqi 
General  who  thanked  me  and  was  about  to  leave  the  office  when 
three  white  shirts  (C.I.D.)  burst  into  the  room  to  arrest  me 
for  interrogation  at  Rashid  Military  Camp.  The  general  did  not 
like  this  intrusion  and  spoke  to  the  white  shirts,  slapping  the 
swagger  stick  against  his  thighs.  They  convinced  him  there 
was  no  mistake  and  that  "those  were  their  orders".  He  left  the 
room,  I  went  with  the  white  shirts  and  we  arrived  at  Rashid 
Camp  to  be  ushered  into  the  office  of  the  Camp  Commander,  Abu 
Jibben.  Present  also  were  two  civilian  judges  and  another 
military  officer.  Abu  Jibben  started  the  interrogation  in  a 
very  intimidating  manner  "Why  are  you  taking  pictures  of  my 
airfield?"  I  denied  that  I  was,  acknowledging  that  I  took 
pictures  of  our  campus  from  the  roof  of  the  building  on  Al- 
Hikma  property.  His  airfield  happened  to  be  in  the  distant 
background  and  when  the  photo  was  printed  in  the  yearbook  I 
had  replaced  the  airfield  with  a  false  sky.  He  had  the  Yearbook 
on  his  desk  along  with  the  false  sky. 

Just  then  the  phone  rang.  Abu  Jibben  kept  saying  "Yes 
Sir!"  "Yes  Sir!"  and  as  he  hung  up  the  phone  his  manner 
softened  and  he  let  me  leave.  I  learned  afterwards  that  the 
Field  General  had  gone  to  the  Minister  of  Defense  and  demanded 


226     r0      Chapter  9      An  Auspicious  35th  Anniversary 

to   know   "Why  are   you   interrogating   that   Father  who  just 
admitted  my  son  to  his  University?"    (Fr.  Nash) 


1967:        Baghdad    College's    35th    anniversary 

Things  looked  so  promising  during  the  year  of  1967  that 
staging  was  purchased  for  the  graduation  exercises.  Henceforth, 
for  the  first  time  the  graduations  would  be  held  on  the  Baghdad 
College  campus  instead  of  in  the  rented  Gardens  of  Baghdad.  So  all 
the  equipment  necessary  was  purchased  and  the  stage  was  set  up  on 
the  great  lawn  between  the  administration  building  and  the  chapel. 

During  its  11  years  Al-Hikma  had  impressed  many  Iraqis. 
Since  1960  under  General  Abdul  Karim  Qasim,  Prime  Minister 
and  Leader  of  the  Revolution,  it  had  become  the  custom  for  a  high 
Iraqi  Government  official  to  be  present  at  Al-Hikma  graduations. 
Al-Hikma  had  so  impressed  the  Baghdad  bishops  that  they  wanted 
an  inter-ritual  major  seminary  under  the  auspices  of  Al-Hikma. 
During  that  same  Spring  of  1967  the  possibilities  in  the  Islamic 
apostolate  were  quite  encouraging.  Fr.  Richard  McCarthy,  S.J., 
was  well  known  to  Muslim  scholars  for  his  books  in  Arabic  on  the 
theologians  of  Islam,  al  Ashari  and  al  Baqillani.  Fr.  John 
Donohue,  S.J.,  was  becoming  a  familiar  figure  to  the  leaders  of  the 
Shiite  (Shee'a)  sect  of  Muslims  and  was  a  welcome  visitor  to 
their  holy  places  in  Karbala  and  Najaf.  In  1967  construction  of 
the  Oriental  Institute  began  on  the  campus  of  Al-Hikma.  It  was  to 
be  a  place  for  pursuing  research  into  Islamics,  oriental  languages 
and  the  many  manuscripts  on  early  Christianity  buried  in  the 
museums  and  religious  houses  of  the  northern  parts  of  Iraq  and 
Syria  and  southern  part  of  Turkey. 


Al-Hikma  Jesuits  enjoying  Christmas 


f         1967:    Baghdad  College's  35th  anniversary 


227 


■  anii 


^viiljSSl!*? *!■"  "-^»*» 


##T 


,. 


Aerial  view  ofAl-Hikma  looking  west  towards  the  Tigris  River 


Apostolic  work  in  the  Christian  community  also  was  quite 
hopeful  in  the  Spring  of  1967.  Seven  of  the  Baghdad  Jesuits  were 
bi-ritual;  members  of  the  Latin  rite  as  well  as  of  one  of  the 
various  oriental  rites  of  the  Catholic  Church.  Some  Jesuit  were 
now  available  to  celebrate  Mass  in  the  Chaldean,  Syrian,  Melkite 
and  Maronite  rites.  A  larger  number  of  Jesuits  went  to  some  of 
the  Baghdad  parishes  to  celebrate  Sunday  Mass,  although  not  many 
were  able  to  preach  in  Arabic.  A  big  event  for  Baghdad  Christians 
was  the  annual  Novena  of  Grace  run  by  the  Jesuits  in  the  Chaldean 
Cathedral,  where  the  services  seemed  to  be  more  crowded  than  at 
any  other  time  of  the  year.  The  retreat  movement  (open  and 
closed)  among  Christians  in  Iraq  was  flourishing.  Apart  from  the 
regular    retreats    for    the    students,    about    10    smaller    closed 


228     ;Qi      Chapter  9      An  Auspicious  35th  Anniversary 

retreats   a  year  were   given   to   alumni   and   adults   on   the   two 
campuses. 

During  the  spring  of  that  year,  1967,  the  lay  volunteers  had 
sorted  out  all  the  details  for  a  summer  camp  for  the  Baghdad 
College  students  to  work  with  the  youth  of  Iraq,  combining  athletic 
events  and  studies.  For  many  students  it  would  have  been  the  first 
time  the  hot  summer  months  were  put  to  good  use. 

Some  imaginative  and  creative  undertakings 

That  same  spring  (1968)  there  was  much  optimism  in  the  air 
and  plans  were  being  made  by  so  many  for  a  very  busy  summer. 
Other  proposals  are  mentioned  in  Appendix  D  but  here  are  listed 
some  specific  projects. 

In  addition  to  their  academic  camp,  the  lay  volunteers  were 
preparing  a  soccer  football  league  on  Baghdad  College  campus  for 
the  poor  boys  of  the  city.  Plans  were  being  formed  for  reunions 
of  various  classes  of  alumni  with  discussion  groups  for  the 
Muslims  and  retreats  for  the  Christians.  Candidates  were  being 
examined  for  the  entrance  into  the  new  Jesuit  novitiate.  Fr.  Guay 
constructed  two  geodesic  dome  houses  for  the  families  of  our 
watchmen  who  patrolled  the  Al-Hikma  campus  night  and  day  and 
had  given  years  of  faithful  service  since  the  University  opened. 
Fr.  Guay  also  submitted  plans  for  a  small  chapel  with  a  unique 
design  that  featured  three  geodesic  domes. 


A  synod  of  Chaldean  Bishops  held  at  Baghdad  College 


f        Some  imaginative  and  creative  undertakings  22  9 

Increase     in     alumni     activities 

In  the  late  sixties,  on  their  return  visits  to  the  Fathers,  the 
alumni  spoke  of  the  hardships  and  setbacks  in  facing  the  many 
difficulties  and  problems  of  everyday  life  in  Iraq.  They  spoke  of  a 
need  not  only  of  Jesuit  encouragement  but  that  of  their  former 
classmates  to  fill  the  lack  of  intellectual  and  spiritual  stimulation. 
The  students  felt  that  they  left  school  at  an  age  too  immature  to 
carry  out  the  principles  and  ideals  they  learned  by  themselves  but 
would  be  helped  greatly  by  continual  contact  with  the  Fathers  and 
older  alumni.  They  organized  a  program  at  regular  intervals  of 
meetings  and  activities  for  alumni.  They  would  be  broken  down 
into  groups  according  to  age  and  profession  and  whatever  Jesuits 
were  familiar  with  a  certain  group  would  devote  their  time  and 
energy  to  that  group,  be  it  medical  or  engineering  students,  or 
graduates  of  a  certain  class. 

Opening    the    Novitiate 

Each  year  several  of  our  graduates  expressed  the  desire  to 
become  Jesuits,  but  parental  opposition  proved  to  be  too  much  for 
the  young  men.  Their  desires  were  frustrated  by  parents  who 
were  justifiably  apprehensive  about  their  sons  being  moved  to 
another  country  8000  miles  away  and  foreign  to  their  own.  There 
had  been  no  Iraqi  Jesuit  vocation  since  1956  and  only  six  Jesuit 
vocations  in  the  37  years  of  the  mission.  Part  of  this  parental 
opposition  arose  from  the  parents'  desire  that  their  son  add  to  the 
prestige  of  the  family  by  becoming  a  doctor  or  engineer. 

More  often,  however,  a  genuine  concern  for  the  welfare  of  the 
boy  prevented  consent.  Parents  feared  they  would  not  see  him  for 
seven  years;  that  he  was  not  old  enough  for  such  a  sudden  change  of 
culture  and  environment  so  different  from  their  own;  that  if  he 
left  the  Jesuit  Order  in  America,  he  would  be  too  ashamed  to 
return  to  his  family  in  Iraq;  that  seminarians  have  a  subnormal 
and  arduous  life. 

To  confront  these  objections  the  Fathers  decided  that  same 
year,  1967,  to  start  a  Jesuit  Novitiate  in  Baghdad.  It  began  the 
following  year  in  September  1968  at  the  Superior's  residence  of 
St.  Joseph  in  the  middle  of  Baghdad.  The  idea  was  that  the  novices 
would  be  separated,  but  not  distant  from  their  parents;  that  they 
could  receive  their  early  training  amid  the  environment  in  which 
they  would  later  work  and  in  accordance  with  the  decrees  worked 
out  by  the  Thirty-First  Jesuit  General  Congregation  (held  in 
1965-1966).  [A  General  Congregation  is  a  deliberative  body  of 
Jesuits  chosen  as  representatives  of  all  the  Jesuit  provinces 
throughout  the  world.] 

Jesuit    Novices    could    keep    up    social    contact    with    their 


230     Q      Chapter  9      An  Auspicious  35th  Anniversary 

contemporaries  and  at  the  same  time  study  Arabic  and  take  on 
Novitiate  programs  more  suited  for  their  future  apostolate  in  this 
country.  Most  especially  their  life  would  be  seen  as  a  dignified  and 
happy  life  and  so  might  well  act  as  a  catalyst  for  future  vocations. 
In  its  first  year  when  one  novice  had  plunged  himself  into  the 
program  with  enthusiasm,  many  of  the  objections  voiced  before 
the  project  was  undertaken  evaporated.  Anti-American  feelings 
had  hampered  such  efforts  so  it  was  remarkable  to  get  the 
Novitiate  started  at  all  in  those  trying  times. 


Fr.  John  McCarthy  directing  the  choir 

On  January  5,  1968  a  decision  was  made  to  open  a  Novitiate 
and  Fr.  Morgan  was  sent  to  explore  oriental  Jesuit  Novitiates  in 
Bombay,  Hong  Hong,  Taiwan  and  Japan.  On  September  5,  1968  at 
the  age  of  18  Steve  Bonian  came  accompanied  by  his  father  and 
sister  to  start  his  novitiate  (the  superior's  residence)  at  Rawaf 
St.  in  Bettaween.  Steve  was  Chaldean  and  was  born  in  Iran  while 
his  two  sisters,  Svetlana  and  Maristella  were  born  in  Iraq.  He 
began  his  long  retreat  the  next  day  at  Sulaikh.  During  the 
Novitiate  he  studied  Arabic  and  theology  at  Al-Hikma,  took 
Chaldean  lessons  and  did  pastoral  work  at  the  Cathedral  in 
Bettaween. 

On  June  26,  1969  Steve  Bonian  left  Baghdad  with  Fr.  Morgan 
and  went  to  Bikfiah  to  finish  his  first  year.  In  September  it  was 
decided  that  he  go  to  Ireland  to  finish  his  other  year  of  the 
novitiate.    He  pronounced  his  vows  a  year  later  and  was  ordained 


f        Some  imaginative  and  creative  undertakings       f 


231 


February  27,  1982  in  the  Chaldean,  Maronite  and  Latin  rites  at 
the  Maronite  church  in  Jamaica  Plain,  MA.  He  is  now  doing 
pastoral  and  catechetical  work  in  Jerusalem  where  he  lives  at  the 
Pontifical  Biblical   Institute  in  Jerusalem. 


I 


^™     ,^W    HP    ©»»^^^.    ■&**!!    mJL    jJKSSK 


Opening  day  of  school  began  with  Mass  for  all  Christians 

Oriental      Institute 

On  July  4,1968  in  a  quiet  ceremony,  Fr.  Richard  McCarthy 
laid  the  corner  stone  for  the  Oriental  Institute.  It  was  to  be  built 
by  Fr.  Guay  with  funds  donated  by  the  Gulbenkian  Foundation  and 
was  expected  to  be  completed  by  the  end  of  the  1 969  Summer. 

The  Oriental  Institute  was  the  dream  of  Fr.  McCarthy  who 
planned  each  detail,  composed  a  convincing  rationale  for  it  and 
found  a  way  to  make  it  happen.  It  was  meant  to  be  an  integral  part 
of  Al-Hikma  University  with  the  same  general  objectives  proper 
to  every  true  university:  the  communication,  diffusion,  and 
enrichment  of  human  knowledge  with  a  view  to  equipping  the 
student  to  live  as  rich  and  fruitful  a  life  as  possible,  both  as  an 
individual  human  person  and  as  a  member  of  a  particular  society 
which  has  a  definite  role  to  play  in  the  perfecting  of  the  larger 
society  which  embraces  the  whole  human  person. 

The  Oriental  Institute  had  for  its  principal  objective  the 
promotion  of  inter-cultural  understanding,  esteem,  and 
cooperation.  East  and  west  can  meet  on  cultural  and  intellectual 
levels  for  mutual  enrichment  and  profit.  The  entire  work  of  the 
Institute  would  help  to  achieve  this  through  the  medium  of  special 
lectures,   conferences,   seminars,   and   meetings   both   local  and 


232 


Chapter  9      An  Auspicious  35th  Anniversary 


regional.  It  would  work  toward  undergraduate  and  graduate 
training  in  the  various  fields  of  study;  training  in  methods  of 
research  and  finally  publications  of  the  results  of  research 
projects. 

This  year  gave  all  the  Jesuits  and  their  colleagues  a  warm 
sense  of  self  confidence  because  of  all  the  reasons  noted  above:  the 
struggle  for  survival  and  disruptive  suspicions  seemed  to  be  a 
thing  of  the  past.  Both  schools  had  grown  beyond  expectation  and 
wonderful  opportunities  in  a  spiritual  and  scholarly  direction, 
ecumenical  work  especially  with  the  varied  Christian  Churches, 
religious  vocations  and  the  lay  volunteer  program  were  all 
tremendously  encouraging. 

As  it  turned  out  this  year  was  merely  the  calm  before  the 
storm. 


The  last  building  started  by  the  Jesuits:  the  Oriental  Institute  shown 
on  a  postcard  sent  by  Fr.  James  Larkin  to  his  sister  Helen 


T 


Chapter  10 


Expulsion  and  Dispersion 


'Every  sincere  person  ought  to  be  more  ready  to  give  a  favorable 

interpretation  to  an  other's  obscure  position  than  to  condemn  it. 

from:  The  'Presupposition  of  St.  Ignatius  Loyola  in  his  Spiritual 'Exercises 


Preliminaries 

On  November  25,  1968,  the  28  Jesuits  working  at  Al-Hikma 
University  were  expelled  from  Baghdad  after  being  given  only  five 
days  to  get  out  of  the  country.  In  spite  of  threats,  hundreds  of 
students  came  to  the  airport  to  bid  farewell  to  the  Fathers  in  a 
tearful  departure.  Nine  months  later  the  other  33  American 
Jesuits  were  expelled  from  Baghdad  College.  Both  schools  were 
"Iraqized".  This  was  a  new  word  for  the  Jesuits  and  indicated  that 
the  Iraqi  Government  took  control  of  the  schools  without 
compensation  and  without  claiming  ownership.  The  Jesuits' 
property  of  193  [168  +  25]  acres  with  14  major  buildings 
including  the  contents  of  two  libraries  and  seven  very  modern 
laboratories  were  taken  over  by  the  new  Baath  Socialist 
Government  whose  ideology  prohibits  private  education. 

Still,  Muslim  professors  from  Baghdad  University  pleaded, 
although  in  vain,  with  Iraq's  new  President  "You  cannot  treat  the 
Jesuits  this  way:  they  have  brought  many  innovations  to  Iraqi 
education,  and  have  enriched  Iraq  by  their  presence."  The  closing 
of  these  two  celebrated  landmarks  ended  the  37-year  Jesuit 
Mission  in  Iraq,  an  effort  of  61  Jesuits,  14  lay  volunteers,  70 
Iraqi  educators  and  many  American  benefactors. 
Two  things  happened  in  the  previous  year  that  led  to  the   expulsion 


234    0  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

of  the  Jesuits:  the  1967  June  War  between  the  Arab  states  and 
Israel  and  the  coup  d'etat  that  brought  the  Baath  Socialist  Party 
into  power  in  July,  1968.  The  Arab  states  were  aware  of 
American  aid  to  Israel  during  the  war  which  included  air  cover  as 
well  as  very  advanced  technology  and  so  they  justifiably  placed 
much  of  the  blame  for  their  humiliation  on  the  American 
Government  who  provided  so  much  of  the  modern  weaponry  and 
technical  training.  Many  vituperative  statements  against  the 
United  States  were  made  by  the  media  in  Iraq  as  in  other  Arab 
states. 

The  American  Embassy  personnel,  perhaps  a  little  jittery 
recalling  the  '58  coup  in  which  four  Americans  died,  gathered 
together  most  American  residents,  probably  about  800,  and  left 
Baghdad  for  Teheran  in  a  convoy  of  cars  and  trucks  about  3:00  a.m. 
on  June  9th,  while  the  war  was  still  going  on.  Six  days  later,  as  if 
to  put  the  best  face  on  the  American  exodus,  the  Iraqi  Government 
issued  a  decree  ordering  all  Americans  expelled.  It  is  interesting 
to  speculate  on  the  direction  the  Government  of  Iraq  might  have 
taken  if  the  Americans   had  not  fled. 

The  Jesuits  continued  to  operate  their  two  schools  but  many  of 
the  ambitious  plans  mentioned  earlier  had  to  be  abandoned  and  for 
the  following  year  the  Jesuits  kept  a  low  profile.  The  number  of 
applicants  for  Baghdad  College,  however,  increased  rather  than 
decreased,  indicating  that  the  people  saw  no  incongruity  in  these 
American  Jesuits  continuing    to  run  schools  in  Iraq. 

About  this  time  a  concern  over  spies  arose  due  in  part  to  an 
elaborate  plot  which  resulted  in  Israel  receiving  an  Iraqi  MIG- 
21,  thereby  embarrassing  Iraq  in  the  eyes  of  Russia.  A  more 
telling  reason  for  this  concern,  however,  were  the  activities  of 
Kol  Israel,  "The  Voice  of  Israel",  a  daily  radio  broadcast  beamed  to 
Iraq  in    Arabic  and  heard  by  many  Iraqis. 

Each  night  Iraqis  would  hear  their  government  ridiculed. 
Scattered  among  the  news  items  were  many  taunts  directed  at  Iraqi 
Government  officials  indicating  an  elaborate  spy  operation  in 
Iraq.  "We  know  your  helicopters  are  along  the  Army  canal."  "We 
won't  bomb  you  until  you  get  a  decent  air  raid  warning  system." 
This  referred  to  Iraq's  calamitous  attempts  at  blackouts  which 
were  abandoned  because  they  had  caused  considerable  damage. 
"You  should  be  careful  about  elevator  capacities"  referred  to  an 
attempt  by  the  army  to  mount  an  anti-aircraft  gun  on  top  of  a 
20-story  building  at  the  University  of  Baghdad.  As  soon  as  it  was 
placed  on  the  elevator,  the  gun  and  the  elevator  plunged  into  the 
basement. 

Once  Kol  Israel  broadcast  the  answers  to  the  government 
secondary  school  exams  the  night  before  the  exams  were  to  be 


f        Preliminaries      f  235 

administered.  How,  reasoned  the  Iraqis,  are  the  Israelis  getting 
this  information?  The  Iraqi  Jews  could  see  no  humor  in  the  Kol 
Israel's  mischievous  broadcasts  because  they  became  the  victims 
of  an  extensive  spy  hunt  and  almost  all  Jewish  students  were 
denied  access  to  the  government-run  University.  Al-Hikma, 
however,  admitted  qualified  Jewish  students  as  long  as  they  were 
Iraqi  citizens,  since  all  citizens,  Muslim,  Christian,  or  Jew,  by 
law  were  entitled  to  education,  public  or  private. 

The  two  1968  July  Revolutions  and  the  events 
that  followed  them 

After  a  relatively  peaceful  school  year  in  1967-68,  things 
had  begun  to  look  better  in  the  Summer  of  1968  when  the  second 
decisive  event  took  place.  On  July  17  a  coup  d'etat  succeeded, 
bringing  to  power  a  regime  considered  to  be  moderate.  Nasir  Al 
Hani  became  the  Foreign  Minister  of  this  new  regime.  He  was  a 
good  friend  of  Fr.  Richard  McCarthy  who  had  previously  invited 
him  to  give  the  principal  address  at  the  Holy  Cross  Convocation  in 
Worcester,  MA.  on  March  20,  1967  when  Fr.  McCarthy  received 
an  honorary  Doctorate.  (Nasir  was  assassinated  in  Baghdad  on 
November   11,    1968.) 

But  this  new  government  was  ousted  when  it  was  only  a  few 
weeks  old  on  July  30  by  another  revolution  which  brought  the 
Baath  Party  to  power.  The  Baath  were  part  of  the  17  July  coup, 
but  seized  control  once  the  coup  succeeded.  They  had  been  in  power 
in  1963  for  nine  months,  only  to  be  overthrown  in  a  bloody  coup. 
The  Baath  Party  was  opposed  to  private  education  in  any  form  - 
including  Muslim  private  education.  Article  45  of  the  Constitution 
of  the  Baath  Party  concerns  the  Party's  policy  on  education  stated: 
"Teaching  is  one  of  the  exclusive  functions  of  the  state.  Therefore, 
all  foreign  and  private  educational  institutions  are  abolished." 
From  the  outset  the  Iraqi  Government  promised  to  "neutralize 
Israeli  aggression  and  rid  Iraq  of  spies".  So  the  pace  of  the  spy- 
hunt  picked  up.  Meanwhile,  the  Teachers'  Union,  a  small 
organization  of  secondary  school  teachers,  attacked  Al-Hikma  on 
TV  and  in  the  press,  requesting  the  government  to  get  rid  of 
vestiges  of  imperialism  like  Coca  Cola,  miniskirts,  the  Beatles 
and  Al-Hikma,  but  not  necessarily  in  that  order. 

It  did  not  take  the  government  long  to  act.  On  September  19th 
a  special  committee  representing  the  government  came  to  the  Al- 
Hikma  property  and  announced  to  the  Dean  Fr.  Joseph  Ryan  and  to 
the  Superior  of  the  Jesuit  Mission,  Fr.  John  Donohue,  that  Al- 
Hikma  had  been  "Iraqized".  At  the  time,  Al-Hikma's  President  Fr. 
Mc  Carthy  was  attending  an  international  conference  of  Catholic 
Universities  at  Kinshasa  in  Africa. 


236     r0'  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

The  text  of  the  September,  1968  decree  which  the  committee 
presented  follows,  translated  from  the  original  Arabic. 

1.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  those  in  charge  of  the  Administration 
of  Al-Hikma  University  are  aiming  at  things  which  are  not 
consonant  with  the  patriotic  and  national  interests,  and  since 
necessity  enjoins  the  Iraqization  of  this  institution  and  giving 
it  a  sound  educational  orientation,  the  Council  of  the  Command 
of  the  Revolution  has  decreed  that  the  responsible  quarters 
take  the  steps  necessary  for  Iraqizing  it  and  placing  it  under 
the  supervision  of  the  Government  directly  in  all  respects. 

2.  Doctor  Sa'ad  Abdul  Baqi  Er-Rawi  is  appointed  Acting 
President  of  the  aforementioned  University. 

(signed)  The  Council  of  the  Command  of  the  Revolution 

No  names  were  signed  but  this  council  ostensibly  had  the 
supreme  power  in  the  country.  It  consisted  of  five  military  men: 
Ahmed  Hasan  Al-Bakr  (President  of  the  Republic  and  Prime 
Minister),  Salih  Mahdi  Ammash  (Minister  of  the  Interior), 
Hardan  Al-Tikriti  (Minister  of  Defense),  Sadoon  Al-Ghaidan 
(Commander  of  the  Republican  Guard),  and  another  general  who 
was  the  Commander  of  the  Baghdad  Garrison. 

During  their  visit  this  special  committee  indicated  that  the 
government  would  administer  the  school,  and  no  compensation 
would  be  given  since  it  would  still  belong  to  the  Iraq-American 
Educational  Association  (the  name  of  the  Jesuits'  legal 
association).  The  only  reason  given  for  this  action  was  that  Al- 
Hikma  had  "deviated  from  the  aims  of  the  revolution,"  but  no  one 
would  explain  how  Al-Hikma  "deviated".  Safes  and  filing  cabinets 
were  all  sealed  and  guards  were  placed.  The  Jesuits,  they  said, 
could  stay  and  teach  if  they  wished,  but  the  government  would 
appoint  a  new  Iraqi  president  and  a  new  Dean  for  Al-Hikma. 

The  newly  appointed  Acting  President  of  Al-Hikma,  Dr.  Saad 
Abdul  Baqi  Er-Rawi,  reflecting  the  Baathi  credo,  spoke  in  an 
interview  published  in  the  weekly  Alif-Ba  (#15  October  2, 
1968,  pp.  3-4).  Although  inside  the  front  cover  of  this  issue  was 
a  photo  of  the  Jesuit  residence  with  a  cartoon  of  an  armed  Uncle 
Sam  in  an  academic  robe  pulling  strings  of  a  turbaned  Arab  holding 
a  diploma,  the  words  of  the  designated  president,  Dr.  Sa'ad 
indicated  the  very  opposite  viewpoint.  Here  is  a  section  of  his 
remarks  in  translation. 

Please  know  that  Iraqization  is  not  nationalization,  because 
nationalization  means  the  transfer  of  ownership  from  the 
private  sector  to  the  public  sector.    But  Iraqization  is  a  purely 


f         The  1968  July  Revolutions  and  events  that  followed    f    237 

administrative  measure  which  has  for  its  aim  the  placing  of 
the  institution  under  direct  Iraqi  administration  and 
supervision.  This  means  that  Al-Hikma  University  will 
remain  the  property  of  the  Iraq  -  American  Association,  and  so 
the  ownership  of  it  will  not  be  transferred  to  the  Iraqi 
Government  as  the  result  of  Iraqization. 

I  would  like  it  to  be  understood  that  the  intention  was  not  to 
direct  any  accusation,  especially  against  the  religious  men 
working  in  the  University.  The  whole  matter  is  confined  to  the 
fact  of  their  being  foreigners.  Because  of  this  they  are  unable 
to  understand  the  stage  at  which  our  nation  is  living,  nor  can 
they  comprehend  our  national  problems  and  our  struggle  with 
imperialism  and  Zionism,  nor  are  they  favorable  to  our 
strivings  and  aspirations.  Instruction  is  one  of  the  most 
important  factors  which  form  the  personality  of  the 
individual.  Hence  to  leave  it  in  their  hands  was  something 
undesirable,     (from  the  N.  E.  Province  archives,  file  #510) 

He  went  on  to  claim  that  more  poor  students  would  be  able  to 
attend  this  "rich  man's  school"  which  charged  ID  120  (S420) 
annual  tuition.  He  insisted  that  Al-Hikma  as  well  as  the  state 
University  had  been  deficient  in  the  matter  of  national  studies  but 
that  this  would  be  remedied. 

Of  course  the  Fathers  formally  protested  the  decree  as  well  as 
the  reasons  given  for  the  "Iraqization"  of  Al-Hikma.  But  they 
decided  to  try  to  cooperate  with  the  new  Acting  Fresident  and  to 
open  the  scholastic  year  according  to  schedule. 

After  the  war  of  the  previous  year.  Fr.  John  Donohue. 
anticipating  problems  of  survival,  had  requested  a  Jesuit  visitor 
from  the  Curia  in  Rome  to  help  search  for  reasonable  options  in 
order  to  keep  the  Jesuit  Mission  open.  One  plan,  for  instance,  was 
to  exchange  the  men  in  the  Baghdad  Mission  for  men  in  another 
mission  run  by  a  nationality  not  considered  hostile  to  Iraq. 
Another  was  to  bring  as  many  Arab  Jesuits  to  the  Baghdad  Mission 
as  possible  from  Lebanon.  Egypt  and  Syria.  As  it  turned  out.  the 
Baath  Government  was  determined  to  "Iraqize"  all  private  schools. 
no  matter  who  was  running  them.  And  the  government  did  the 
same  to  the  other  private  schools  in  Iraq  including  Muslim  private 
schools  whether  they  were  owned  by  foreigners  or  Iraqis  just  as 
the  Syrian  Baath  had  done  in  Syria. 

The  Jesuit  Community  conducted  frequent  meetings  trying  to 
work  out  the  best  way  to  live  with  the  Baath  Regime  and  also  to 
determine  how  best  to  handle  the  harassment  by  hooligans  sent  to 
the  campus  by  the  National  Student  Union.  This  harassment  lasted 
from   the   time    of   the    "Iraqization"   to   the   time   of   the   Jesuit 


238     Cl  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

departure  later  on.  For  instance,  on  one  occasion  15  bus  loads  of 
students  were  brought  to  the  campus  to  hold  an  anti-American 
demonstration.  In  the  face  of  Jesuit  objections  the  new  Iraqi  Dean 
re-admitted  15  students  who  had  been  dismissed  the  previous  year 
for  disciplinary  reasons.  They  formed  a  cadre  which  would 
intimidate  the  other  students  into  joining  rowdy  behavior  meant  to 
disrupt  classes  on  the  campus.  One  member  of  the  Baath  Party 
came  to  the  school  and  attempted  to  get  his  friend  registered  -  at 
gun  point.  During  this  time  the  atmosphere  was  very  tense,  but 
the  Jesuits,  lay  faculty  and  students,  did  not  suffer  bodily  harm, 
just   indignities. 

Fr.  Crowley  recounts  an  incident  indicating  how  well  the  Al- 
Hikma  students  behaved  in  this  stressful  situation. 

One  day  many  Baghdad  youth  invaded  the  Al-Hikma  campus, 
disrupting  classes  and  shouting  anti-Israeli  and  anti- 
American  slogans.  The  Jewish  students  were  especially 
apprehensive  and  most  managed  to  escape  over  the  back  wall.  A 
group  of  Al-Hikma  Muslim  students  made  themselves 
responsible  for  the  remaining  Jewish  women.  They  escorted 
them  all  into  the  women's'  lounge  and  posted  themselves  guards 
at  the  doors,  assuring  the  women  that  they  would  allow  no 
demonstrator  to  bother  them.  "They'll  have  to  fight  us  before 
they  reach  you."  Fortunately  the  demonstrators  by-passed  the 
lounge,  but  the  incident  speaks  volumes  about  the  courage  and 
loyalty  of  the  Al-Hikma  students.    (Fr.  Charles  G.  Crowley) 

On  October  10  a  new  "President-Delegate"  of  Al-Hikma  had 
been  named,  Dr.  Fadhil  Husain  Al  Ansari,  with  a  Ph.D.  from 
Indiana  University  who  taught  history  at  Baghdad  University.  Dr. 
Khalil  Hammash,  Ph.D.,  from  the  University  of  Chicago  was  named 
Secretary-General  of  Al-Hikma.  These  appointments  were 
announced  over  Baghdad  Radio  and  published  in  the  newspapers  but 
nothing  was  officially  communicated  to  the  Jesuits.  The  Jesuits 
had  many  conversations  with  the  new  President  and  the 
Secretary-General.  Two  things  were  at  the  top  of  their  agenda: 
the  case  of  the  student  expelled  for  disciplinary  reasons  who  was 
using  every  means  to  gain  re-admission  and  the  project  of  the  new 
Al-Hikma  statutes  which  were  being  prepared  for  the  approval  of 
the  Council  of  Ministers.  The  Jesuits  were  excluded  from  any 
discussions  in  preparing  these  statutes. 

On  October  24,  1968  Fr.  McCarthy  addressed  a  letter  to  the 
members  of  the  Revolutionary  Council  to  assure  them  that  the 
Jesuit  intentions  had  always  focused  on  the  best  interests  of  Iraq 


T         The  1968  July  Revolutions  and  events  that  followed    f    239 

and  to  challenge  the  government's  takeover  of  the  university.  Here 
follows  Fr.  McCarthy's  English  translation  from  his  original 
letter  in  Arabic. 

To:  The  Esteemed  Council  of  the  Commands  of  the  Revolution 
Subject:  The  Situation  in  Al-Hikma  University 
Greetings  and  salutations:  I  am  sending  this  memorandum  to 
you  in  my  own  name  and  in  the  name  of  all  the  Jesuit  Fathers 
working  in  Al-Hikma  University,  of  whom  I  have  the  honor  to 
be  the  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual  Superior.  I  am  doing  this, 
because  we  do  not  wish  that  you  should  be  unaware  of  our 
present  situation,  which  is  the  consequence  of  the  events 
related  to  Al-Hikma  University  that  have  transpired  during 
the  past  month  and  a  half. 

1.  On  last  Sept.  12th,  the  esteemed  Council  of  the  Command  of 
the  Revolution  issued  a  Decree  Iraqicizing  Al-Hikma 
University  and  appointing  Dr.  Saad  Abd  al-Baqi  al-Rawi  as  the 
Acting  President  of  Al-Hikma  University.  This  Decree  took  us 
by  surprise,  since  it  was  issued  without  any  previous 
knowledge  on  our  part,  and  without  its  being  preceded  by  any 
discussions  between  us  and  the  authorities.  Moreover,  this 
Decree  grieved  us,  since  it  ordered  the  Iraqization  of  Al-Hikma 
University  "because  those  in  charge  of  the  administration  of 
Al-Hikma  University  are  aiming  at  things  not  consonant  with 
the  national  and  patriotic  interests",  and  because  "necessity 
requires  the  Iraqization  of  this  institution  and  giving  it  a  sound 
educational  orientation".  These  words  contain  an  aspersion  on 
our  personal  integrity,  our  professional  competence,  and  the 
sincerity  of  our  intentions. 

2.  On  Sept.  12th  a  Committee  composed  of  Dr.  Saad  Abd  al- 
Baqi  al-Rawi  and  others  came  to  Al-Hikma  University  to  carry 
out  the  Administrative  Order,  DG  1950,  of  Sept.  12,  1968. 
We  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  ask  for  certain 
necessary  clarifications.  They  informed  us  orally  that  the 
Decree  would  not  affect  our  legal  Association,  and  that  the 
Government  was  desirous  that  the  Fathers  remain  in  the 
University  and  that  the  school  year  be  begun  as  usual. 

3.  On  the  same  day  we  indicated  several  points,  of  which  the 
following  are  the  most  important: 

a)  We  protested  first  of  all  against  the  Decree's  being  a 
complete  surprise,  without  any  previous  warning  or 
discussions  -  a  fact  which  surprised  us  then,  and  which 
continues  to  amaze  us.  We  also  protested  against  the  charge 
asserting  that  we  were  aiming  at  things  not  consonant  with  the 
national  and  patriotic  interests.     If  such  were  the  case,  logic 


240     O  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

would  require  of  the  Government  that  it  should  not  allow  the 
Fathers  to  remain  in  the  University,  but  that  it  should  expel 
them  from  the  country.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  Government 
was  desirous  that  the  Fathers  remain  in  the  University,  this 
desire  would  indicate  that  the  Government  did  not  really 
believe  that  the  Fathers  were  aiming  at  things  not  consonant 
with  the  interests  of  the  nation.  In  this  case,  the  charge  would 
be  meaningless,  and  it  ought  to  have  been  annulled  according  to 
the  dictates  of  truth  and  respect. 

b)  We  explained  that  the  Fathers  had  always  wished  to  work 
for  the  good  of  Iraq,  and  that  they  would  never  cease  desiring 
that,  so  long  as  it  remained  possible.  And  we  called  attention  to 
the  fact  that  we  did  not  come  to  Iraq  as  individuals,  but  as  a 
religious  group  subject  to  our  Superiors  here  and  in  Rome. 
Therefore,  our  attitude  towards  the  Decree  Iraqicizing  our 
University  would  be  formed  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of 
our  Superiors.  And  their  wishes  would  depend  on  their 
knowledge  of  the  conditions  defining  our  university  work,  and 
the  legal  expression  of  these  conditions,  and  the  guarantees 
which  would  be  given  by  the  Government  of  Iraq.  In  the 
meantime,  we  would  be  prepared  to  continue  the  university 
work  asked  of  us. 

c)  We  requested  an  appointment  with  the  President  of  the 
Republic  of  Iraq,  and  an  interview  with  the  Minister  of  the 
Interior.  Our  regret  has  increased,  since  we  have  thus  far  been 
unable  to  obtain  the  appointment  or  the  interview,  and  it 
seems  to  us  that  the  hope  of  doing  so  is  very  slender  indeed. 

d)  We  called  the  Committee's  attention  to  the  fact  that  the 
Jesuit  Fathers  came  to  Iraq  in  1932,  not  on  their  own 
initiative,  and  not  to  found  a  foreign  institution  independent  of 
the  will  of  the  people  and  the  control  of  the  Government,  but 
simply  because  they  had  been  sent  by  the  Pope  in  answer  to  the 
repeated  request  made  to  the  Vatican  by  the  Iraqi  Catholic 
Patriarch  and  Bishops.  The  fact  that  the  Fathers  were  of 
American  nationality  had  no  special  meaning  other  than  that 
the  need  was  for  Fathers  who  knew  English,  and  that  some  of 
the  Fathers  of  the  New  England  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
were  able  at  the  time  to  undertake  the  educational  work 
requested.  And  what  admits  no  doubt  whatever  is  that  the 
Fathers,  from  the  day  of  their  coming  to  Iraq  to  this  very  day, 
have  never  meddled  in  political  party  or  sectarian  matters. 
Moreover  they  have  always  been  supporters  of  just  Arab 
causes,  and  in  particular,  they  have  defended,  and  continue  to 
defend,  the  Arabs'  position  and  rights  regarding  the  question  of 
Palestine.    As  for  Al-Hikma  University,  we  set  about  founding 


f         The  1968  July  Revolutions  and  events  that  followed    f    241 

it  only  after  we  had  obtained  the  approval  of  the  Ministry  of 
Education,  expressly  stated  in  the  official  letter,  No.  15020, 
dated  May  5th,  1955. 

e)  It  was  inevitable  that  we  should  mention  the  lying 
statements  and  ugly  slanders  which  have  appeared  in  some  of 
the  local  newspapers  during  the  past  year,  and  which  contained 
disgraceful  attacks  and  disgusting  insults  directed  against  Al- 
Hikma  University  -  its  Administration,  Faculty,  and  student 
body.  And  we  seize  this  occasion  to  deny  completely  what  had 
been  said  and  written  against  us.  At  the  same  time  we  place  on 
record  our  astonishment  at  the  fact  that  such  false  statements 
and  baseless  accusations  were  published  in  newspapers  subject 
to  the  Government's  supervision  and  censorship. 

f)  With  reference  to  the  Government's  natural  desire  to 
supervise  university  instruction,  we  reminded  the  Committee 
that  we  had  always  acknowledged  it  in  word  and  deed.  You  must 
be  aware  that  we  agreed  to  the  principle  of  supervision  more 
than  a  year  ago  in  our  meetings  with  representatives  of  the 
Supreme  Council  for  Universities  and  in  the  letters  which  we 
addressed  to  that  Council. 

We  put  into  effect  in  our  University  a  number  of  suggestions 
given  to  us  by  the  Council,  and  we  have  always  been  ready  to 
cooperate  with  the  Council  and  with  responsible  authorities. 
Hence  we  were  surprised  that  the  Decree  Iraqicizing  our 
University  was  issued  without  our  being  informed  ahead  of 
time,  and  without  previous  consultations  about  the  matter. 

g)  We  explained  in  detail  the  case  of  two  students  who  were 
dismissed  from  our  University  seven  months  ago  because  of 
their  numerous  grave  violations  of  the  University,  not  for 
scholastic  reasons,  and  not  for  political  reasons,  but  solely  for 
disciplinary  reasons  having  to  do  with  their  unbecoming 
conduct,  which  we  set  forth  in  detail  to  the  representatives  of 
the  Supreme  Council  for  Universities,  and  to  Inspectors  from 
the  Ministry  of  Education,  and  to  the  two  Iraqi  Presidents,  past 
and  present,  of  the  University. 

We  declared  that  we  could  not  consent  to  the  return  of  the  two 
students  to  the  University,  because  their  presence  in  the 
University  would  stand  in  the  way  of  teaching,  learning,  order 
and  peace,  and  create  an  atmosphere  opposed  to  the  best 
interests  of  the  University  and  its  Faculty  and  its  male  and 
female  students.  This  has  been  confirmed  by  what  the  two 
students  did  after  their  dismissal,  and  especially  by  the 
conduct  of  one  of  them  during  the  past  five  weeks.  We  have 
repeatedly  urged  the  authorities  to  help  these  two  students  to 
continue  their  studies  in  another  College,  for  their  own  good 


242     0  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

and  for  the  good  of  Al-Hikma  University. 

4.    Since   the    issuing   of   the    Decree    Iraqicizing    Al-Hikma 

University  two  events  have  taken  place,  each  of  them  very 

important. 

a)  On  the  ninth  of  this  month  (October)  one  of  the  two  students 
dismissed  last  year  for  disciplinary  reasons  came  to  our 
University.  He  entered  the  Office  of  the  Registrar  of  our 
University,  accompanied  by  two  persons  representing  the 
National  Union  of  Iraqi  Students.  The  dismissed  student  asked 
the  Registrar  to  register  him  as  a  student  in  Al-Hikma 
University.  The  Registrar  answered  him,  saying  (and  what  he 
said  was  true)  that  he  did  not  have  the  power  to  admit  and 
register  students,  but  that  this  power  belonged  to  the 
Presidency  of  the  University.  Thereupon  one  of  the  previously 
mentioned  two  representatives  took  out  a  revolver,  cocked  it, 
and  brought  it  close  to  the  Registrar's  face  and  threatened  that 
he  would  shoot  him  if  he  did  not  register  the  dismissed  student. 
The  Registrar  continued  to  refuse.  This  event  was  witnessed 
by  the  Registrar,  and  his  Assistant,  and  one  of  the  Jesuit 
Fathers,  who  was  standing  near  the  armed  representative.  The 
revolver  was  seen  by  other  persons,  a  few  minutes  later,  in 
the  office  of  the  Secretary.  This  threat  to  a  member  of  the 
University's  Administration  in  his  own  Office  by  a 
representative  of  the  National  Union  of  Iraqi  Students  is  an 
exceedingly  grave  matter  in  our  opinion. 

We  took  the  matter  up  with  the  Professor  who  was  then  the 
Acting  President  of  Al-Hikma  University,  and  we  asked  him  to 
take  the  necessary  measures  to  prevent  those  threatening  and 
armed  persons  from  entering  the  University  campus. 
Otherwise,  we  could  not  be  responsible  for  the  safety  of  our 
students,  and  our  professors,  and  the  members  of  our 
Administration.  We  also  informed  the  Directors  of  the 
Security  and  the  Police  in  Zafarania  about  the  event  and  the 
grave  threat.  We  are  very  much  surprised  that,  judging  from 
appearances,  those  measures  were  not  taken.  The  three 
persons  mentioned  have  returned  to  the  University  a  number 
of  times,  and  the  dismissed  student  has  continued  to  come  to  the 
University  almost  daily. 

b)  The  second  event  is  that  which  took  place  on  Saturday,  Oct. 
I9th.  On  Friday  the  18th,  the  newspaper  The  Voice  of  the 
Peasant  published  an  announcement  about  a  celebration  to  be 
held  by  the  National  Union  of  Iraqi  Students,  in  the  building  of 
the  University  of  Al-Hikma,  on  the  occasion  of  the  passage  of 
one  month  (actually  it  was  38  days)  since  the  Iraqization  of 
Al-Hikma  University.      No  one  had  previously   informed  the 


f         The  1968  July  Revolutions  and  events  that  followed    T    243 

Acting  President  of  Al-Hikma  University  about  the  holding  of 
this  celebration.  Had  it  not  been  for  our  learning  by  chance  of 
the  previously  mentioned  announcement,  we  would  have  known 
nothing  about  the  celebration. 

On  Saturday,  Oct.  I9th,  at  least  15  buses  came  to  Al-Hikma 
University,  some  of  them  Baghdad  University  buses,  and  some 
of  them  double-decker  public  buses.  In  the  buses  were 
persons,  some  of  whom  were  university  students,  and  some 
secondary  school  students.  Among  this  throng,  and  also 
actively  participating  in  the  celebration,  were  the  three 
students  who  had  played  their  parts  in  the  event  of  the 
revolver,  previously  mentioned.  It  has  also  been  said  that  a 
number  of  those  taking  part  in  the  celebration,  from  outside 
our  University,  were  armed.  It  was  clear  that  a  large  number 
of  the  students  of  Al-Hikma  University  had  no  desire  to 
participate  in  a  celebration  run  in  their  University  by 
outsiders  who  had  not  consulted  them  about  the  affair. 

We  believe  that  these  points  may  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  Member  of  your  Council  who  addressed  the  gathering  and  of 
the  Minister  of  Youth,  who  was  also  present.  We  were  happy  to 
have  these  two  persons  present,  since  we  feel  that  their 
presence  was  an  important  factor  in  assuring  that  the  progress 
of  the  celebration  would  not  be  marked  by  violent,  and  even 
bloody,  incidents.  As  for  the  demands  presented  by  the 
representative  of  the  Student  Union  in  his  speech,  and  printed 
in  the  issue  of  The  Revolution  for  October  22,  I  single  out  for 
special  mention  the  second,  which  reads:  "The  restoration  of 
our  comrades  who  were  dismissed  for  political  reasons  to  their 
scholastic  benches".  Was  this,  I  wonder,  the  real  reason  for 
holding  the  celebration?  In  any  case,  I  repeat  once  more,  with 
the  utmost  insistence  and  emphasis:  There  is  no  student  who 
has  been  dismissed  from  Al-Hikma  University  for  political 
reasons;  whoever  claims  such  a  thing,  claims  what  is 
completely  and  absolutely  contrary  to  the  truth.  With  all 
respect  and  frankness,  we  submit  to  you  our  opinion  that  it  is 
very  strange  that  those  responsible  for  the  celebration  did  not 
consult  the  academic  authorities  to  whom  the  matter  was  of 
concern. 

5.  There  is  another  matter  which  gives  rise  to  astonishment 
and  concern.  The  dismissed  student,  referred  to  above,  has 
come  back  to  the  University  several  times  during  the  past 
week,  and  he  has  bragged  to  some  of  our  students  that  the 
Council  of  the  Command  of  the  Revolution  will  issue  a  decree 
ordering  his  re-admission  to  our  University.  We  can  only 
regret  intensely  the  conduct  of  this  student  and  his  use  of  the 


244    C£  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

name  of  the  respected  Council  of  the  Command  of  the  Revolution 
to  exert  pressure  on  the  authorities  in  our  University,  in 
order  to  obtain  something  which  he  in  no  way  deserves. 
On  Wednesday,  Oct.  23rd,  this  student  showed  one  of  our 
students  a  paper,  claiming  that  it  was  a  copy  of  a  draft  decree 
which  the  Council  of  the  Command  of  the  Revolution  was 
intending  to  pass. 

The  Fathers  have  explained  to  the  Acting  President  of  Al- 
Hikma  University  that  the  returning  of  this  student  to  Al- 
Hikma  University  would  render  their  position  very  difficult, 
and  that,  consequently,  they  could  not  see  how  they  would  be 
able  to  continue  their  work  in  Al-Hikma  University. 
6.  In  view  of  all  that  has  happened  in  and  concerning  Al-Hikma 
University  since  the  issuing  of  the  Decree  Iraqicizing  our 
University,  and  inasmuch  as  we  have  been  unable  to  contact  the 
highest  authorities,  we  have  been  forced  to  reconsider  our 
position  and  attitude.  We  were,  and  still  are,  desirous  of 
continuing  our  work  in  Al-Hikma  University,  a  work  with  no 
other  goal  than  that  of  serving  Iraq  and  its  sons. 

But  the  events  mentioned,  and  our  present  circumstances, 
have  led  us  to  doubt  that  the  Government  of  Iraq  firmly  wishes 
that  the  Jesuit  Fathers  remain  in  Al-Hikma  University.  We 
have  not  noted,  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  any  positive 
sign  indicating  such  a  wish,  but  all  the  signs  have,  up  to  now, 
been  negative.  The  difficulties  which  we  are  experiencing 
disturb  us  profoundly.  And  in  the  light  of  the  events 
mentioned,  we  do  not  believe  that  the  Administration  of  the 
University,  so  long  as  the  present  state  of  things  continues, 
will  be  able  to  maintain  order  and  to  keep  up  the  scholastic 
level  which  must  exist  in  any  university  worthy  of  the  name. 

In  conclusion,  I  assure  you  that  the  Fathers  wish  this  noble 
country  nothing  but  good.  If  I  have  spoken  to  you  frankly,  it 
was  because  of  my  belief  that  you  would  welcome  the  honest 
expression  of  the  views  of  men  of  religion  and  learning  who 
have  consecrated  their  lives  to  carrying  on  the  lofty  mission  of 
education.  We  respect  you,  as  we  respect  all  sincere  citizens. 
And  we  respect  ourselves  and  our  profession  -  and  this  is  the 
right  and  duty  of  every  man. 

Yes,  we  love  this  country  and  its  people,  and  we  appreciate 
what  we  have  encountered  here  of  kindness,  friendship,  and 
hospitality,  which  we  shall  never  forget.  We  ask  God  Most 
High  to  bless  our  dear  Iraq  and  its  dear  sons  with  the  best  of 
His  favors  and  blessings  in  this  world  and  the  next.  He  is  the 
One  Who  hears  and  answers. 

Please  accept  my  sincere  thanks  and  genuine  respect. 


T         The  1968  July  Revolutions  and  events  that  followed    f    245 

Sincerely  yours, 
Rev.    Richard  J.  McCarthy,  S.J. 
Superior  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers  in  Al-Hikma  University 
Copy  to  each  member  of  the  Revolutionary  Council 

November  25, 1968  dismissal  of  Al-Hikma  Jesuits 

On  Saturday  the  expelled  student  mentioned  previously  started 
attending  classes  again.  So  on  the  following  Monday,  October  28 
the  Jesuits  after  careful  planning  and  intense  discussion,  decided 
to  stop  teaching  and  administering  until  the  Iraqi  Government  and 
Al-Hikma's  Acting  President  could  give  them  some  assurance  that 
order  would  be  restored  sufficiently  so  that  the  academic  year 
could  continue.  They  went  "on  strike"  in  their  own  school.  The 
Jesuit  statement  follows. 

Notice  To:     The  Faculty  of  Al-Hikma  University 

The  Students  of  Al-Hikma  University  and  their  parents 
Those  working  in  the  Administration 
From  this  day  (Monday,  October  28,  1968),  and  until  further 
notice,  the  Jesuit  Fathers  are  discontinuing  their 
administrative  and  teaching  work  in  Al-Hikma  University, 
until  they  can  consult  the  highest  authorities  and  arrive  at  a 
just  solution  of  certain  problems  which  are  obstructing  the 
normal  university  life  consonant  with  the  best  interests  of  Al- 
Hikma  University  and  the  safety  of  its  students. 

(signed)  The  Jesuit  Fathers  of  Al-Hikma  University. 

Their  notice  was  posted  around  the  school  and  was  later  torn  down 
by  members  of  the  Student  Union.  The  Jesuits  resumed  their  work 
in  the  University  after  they  had  been  assured  that  the  problem 
student  would  cause  no  more  trouble  because  he  had  been  officially 
transferred  to  a  government  institution  of  higher  learning. 
On  October  30  the  security  police  of  the  government  came  to  the 
school  with  the  names  of  "nine"  Jesuits  (actually  eight  since  Fr. 
Kelly's  name  had  two  versions)  who  were  to  be  expelled  from  the 
country.  They  were  Frs.  R.  McCarthy,  Kelly  Frederick  William, 
Frederick  William  Kelly,  Banks,  Cote,  MacWade,  McLeod,  J. 
Larkin  and  Nash.  No  reason  was  given  for  the  selection  of  these 
men. 

This  action  was  protested  vigorously.  The  safety  and  well- 
being  of  the  students  was  a  serious  Jesuit  concern.  On  November 
1,  Fr.  Joseph  L.  Ryan,  S.J.,  the  Academic  Vice-President 
presented  the  following  letter  to  Dr.  Fadhil  Husain  al-Ansari, 
President  Delegate  of  Al-Hikma  University: 


246     0  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

Dear  Dr.  Fadhil: 

A  member  of  the  preparatory  committee  of  the  Student 
Union  came  to  the  Al-Hikma  campus  on  9  October,  1968,  and 
in  the  office  of  the  university  registrar  pulled  out  a  gun,  held 
it  up  to  the  head  of  the  registrar  and  threatened  to  shoot  him  if 
he  did  not  register  a  student  who  had  previously  been  dismissed 
for  academic  reasons.  The  mere  carrying  of  arms  has  been 
forbidden  by  the  civil  authorities  under  severe  penalties.  We 
wish  to  insist  as  strongly  as  possible  that  neither  of  these  two 
men  should  come  to  the  campus  of  Al-Hikma  University  again. 
We  realize  that  you  want  the  University  to  operate  as  smoothly 
as  possible.  Therefore,  you  must  share  our  deep  concern  over 
the  recent  letter  from  the  Residence  Bureau  notifying  you  that 
nine  Fathers  are  to  terminate  their  residence  in  Iraq.  How  can 
a  professor,  and  especially  a  Dean,  operate  efficiently  if  he 
expects  that  he  may  be  sent  out  of  the  country  in  two  weeks' 
time?  If  you  expect  our  cooperation,  then  you  must  be  ready  to 
assure  the  psychological  well-being  of  the  faculty.  It  should, 
of  course,  be  clear  to  you  that  if  these  Fathers  were  to  leave, 
we  could  not  continue  our  cooperation  as  a  group. 
Therefore,  this  matter  should  be  investigated  and  cleared  up  as 
soon  as  possible.  We  should  like  some  clarification  about  the 
reasons  for  the  action  of  the  Residence  Bureau  or  at  least  an 
assurance  that  the  residence  of  these  nine  Fathers  is  definitely 
restored  and  no  longer  in  doubt. 

We  feel  that  unless  these  requests  are  met  we  cannot  be  sure  of 
the  safety  of  the  students  on  campus.  Since  parents  send  their 
sons  and  daughters  here  because  of  their  confidence  in  us  we 
feel  that  we  must  tell  them  when  the  campus  in  not  safe  and 
allow  the  parents  to  act  accordingly.  We  insist  on  this  point 
because  we  have  the  responsibility  in  this  matter  which  we 
cannot  pass  off  to  any  one  else. 

We  feel  that  it  is  your  responsibility,  as  president,  to  call  to 
the  attention  of  higher  authorities  the  state  of  affairs  which 
has  existed  on  the  campus  recently  and  to  outline  strongly  and 
courteously  the  conditions  which  are  necessary  for  the  proper 
operation  of  the  University. 

We  are  confident  that  higher  authorities  who  are  responsible 
for  the  Student  Union  will  not  accept  that  members  of  the 
Union  be  allowed  to  bring  shame  on  the  Union  by  threatening  to 
shoot  a  member  of  the  University  staff  who  is  carrying  out  his 
duties  in  his  own  office. 

We  are  confident  that  higher  authorities  responsible  for 
higher  education  are  gravely  concerned  for  the  good  order  and 


T        The  dismissal  of  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  11/25/68       f     247 

discipline  in  their  institutions,  and  for  the  respect  and  dignity 
of  the  faculty  and  staff. 

In  view  of  all  this,  we  feel  that  our  attitude  is  a  reasonable  one 
and  that  we  can  expect  the  full  cooperation  of  all  responsible 
persons.  In  frankness,  we  should  add  that  if  the  necessary 
conditions  cannot  be  provided,  then  we  must  reserve  the  right 
to  take  whatever  action  we  deem  appropriate.  It  would  be  a 
shame  to  have  the  school  year  further  interrupted  because  of 
non-academic  problems  which  could  easily  be  prevented. 

Sincerely  yours, 
(Rev.)  Joseph  L.  Ryan,  S.J. 

The  next  few  weeks  were  spent  in  furious  activity.  Fr. 
Donohue  requested  and  received  a  hearing  on  November  20  with 
the  President  of  the  country,  Ahmed  Hassan  al-Bakr,  and 
presented  a  request  that  the  order  be  rescinded  for  lack  of  charges. 
At  the  meeting  Fr.  Donohue  together  with  Fr.  McCarthy  pointed 
out  that  President  Bakr  had  earlier  stated  that  he  wanted  the 
Jesuits  to  stay  and  work  in  the  university.  They  insisted  that  the 
Jesuits  had  no  other  desire  than  to  serve  this  country  as  they  had 
done  for  36  years,  but  their  protestations  of  the  innocence  and  of 
the  innocent  intentions  of  the  Jesuits  were  to  no  avail.  They  left  a 
written  statement  of  their  position  with  President  Bakr. 

Mr.  President,  I  would  like  to  assure  Your  Excellency  that  we, 
the  Jesuit  Fathers,  desire  most  sincerely  to  serve  this  beloved 
country  in  the  future  as  we  have  tried  to  do  ever  since  we  came 
to  Iraq  36  years  ago.  We  shall  always  be  ready  to  cooperate 
with  the  authorities  in  carrying  out  the  educational  mission 
entrusted  to  us  by  our  Superiors  in  the  Vatican  in  response  to 
what  had  been  requested  by  the  Iraqi  Christian  hierarchy  and 
approved  of  by  the  chief  Muslim  authorities. 

(signed)  Rev.  John  J.  Donohue,  S.J., 

Superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  Iraq 

Rev.  Richard  J.  McCarthy,  S.J., 

President  of  Al-Hikma  University 

The  President  replied  that  his  hands  were  tied  because  the 
whole  matter  was  the  affair  of  the  Minister  of  Interior  General 
'Ammash  who  was  responsible  for  the  security  of  the  country. 
General  'Ammash  had  given  the  expulsion  order  but  was  now  out  of 
the  country.  Some  of  the  educators  at  the  Government  University 
tried  to  intervene,  but  to  no  avail.  All  possible  efforts  were  made 
to  get  the  order  of  expulsion  rescinded  but  these  were  in  vain  since 
no  one  was  able  to  obtain  an  appointment  with  the  Minister  of  the 


248     :0'  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

Interior.  After  much  discussion  and  deliberation,  and  after 
weighing  all  the  possible  consequences,  the  Jesuit  Community 
presented  the  following  memorandum  to  Dr.  Fadhil  Husain  al- 
Ansari,  President  Delegate  of  Al-Hikma  University,  on  the 
morning  of  November  21.  It  once  again  stated  that  the  Jesuits 
would  not  work  in  an  environment  that  they  considered  dangerous 
for  their  students  and  so  disruptive  that  learning  was  impossible. 

MEMORANDUM:  To:   Dr.   Fadhil  Hussein  Al-Ansari 
President-Delegate  of  Al-Hikma  University 

11/21/68 
Dear  Doctor  Fadhil: 

The  day-to-day  operation  of  Al-Hikma  University  has  depended 
on  the  Jesuit  staff.  They  have  worked  very  hard  and  very 
conscientiously  at  their  jobs,  in  spite  of  the  mounting 
difficulties  they  have  encountered  during  the  past  two  months. 
Now,  however,  the  order  commanding  the  expulsion  of  eight 
Jesuit  Fathers  from  Iraq,  among  them  two  Deans,  renders  it 
practically  impossible  for  the  Jesuit  Fathers  to  assure  the 
efficient  functioning  of  Al-Hikma  University.  Therefore,  we 
are  compelled,  with  much  regret,  to  suspend  our  academic 
work  in  Al-Hikma  University  until  some  reasonable  and 
acceptable  solution  can  be  found,  not  only  to  this  problem,  but 
also  to  the  other  major  unresolved  problems. 
We  have  tried  unsuccessfully  to  find  a  solution.  But  the  real 
responsibility  for  finding  a  solution  rests  primarily  and  ex 
officio  on  you,  as  the  President  of  Al-Hikma  University.  If 
you  can  find  a  solution,  we  shall  be  happy  to  discuss  with  you 
the  conditions  under  which  we  shall  be  able  to  resume  our 
work  in  the  University. 

We  think  that  by  this  time  you  understand  our  position.  We 
are  a  group  dedicated  to  educational  work,  and  we  have  no 
political  ties.  The  expulsion  of  eight  Jesuit  Fathers  for 
undisclosed  reasons  places  all  of  us  Jesuits  in  jeopardy  and 
immediately  creates  an  intolerable  climate  of  doubt,  suspicion, 
and  anxiety,  which  makes  it  psychologically  impossible  to  do 
efficient  and  fruitful  academic  work.  We  know  that  no  serious 
charges  can  be  proved  against  the  eight  Jesuit  Fathers  who 
have  been  ordered  to  leave  Iraq.  Hence  we  have  no  assurance 
that  the  remaining  Fathers  will  not  be  expelled  next  week,  or 
next  month.  This  uncertainty  and  this  fear  of  arbitrary  and 
unjust  expulsion  are  major  and  insurmountable  deterrents  to 
worthwhile  educational  work. 

We  have  consistently  expressed  by  word,  and  proven  by  action, 
our    sincere    desire    to    cooperate    with    the    responsible 


f        The  dismissal  of  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  11/25/68       f     249 

authorities  and  to  render  service  to  this  country  and  its  young 
men  and  women.  Yesterday  the  President  of  the  Republic  of 
Iraq  told  Fathers  Donohue  and  McCarthy  that  he  desired  and 
welcomed  our  cooperation. 

On  our  part  we  can  do  no  more.  We  respectfully  submit  that  it 
is  now  up  to  you,  as  President  of  Al-Hikma  University,  and  to 
the  higher  quarters  concerned,  to  take  those  measures  which 
will  make  it  possible  for  us  to  cooperate  with  you  in  the  noble 
work  of  higher  education. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 
The  Jesuit  Fathers  of  Al-Hikma  University 

This  memorandum  produced  an  immediate  reaction.  On  the 
campus  neither  the  faculty  nor  the  students  went  to  class,  out  of 
solidarity  with  the  Fathers.  It  was,  after  all  unusual  for  the 
Jesuit  Fathers  to  go  on  strike  in  their  own  school,  but  they  had  no 
other  option.  On  the  other  hand  the  Minister  of  the  Interior 
(previously  unavailable)  was  contacted  by  phone  within  a  quarter 
of  an  hour.  Dr.  Fadhil  explained  the  situation  to  him.  It  was 
reported  that  the  Minister  became  angry  and  forthwith  ordered  the 
expulsion  of  all  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  from  Iraq.  Within  a  half- 
hour  the  Director  of  the  Residence  Department  came  in  person  to 
the  University.  Those  not  already  under  order  of  expulsion  were 
informed  that  they  too  would  have  to  leave  the  country  by 
November  25.  The  Papal  Nuncio  and  the  Belgian  Ambassador, 
representing  the  U.S.  interests,  tried  to  make  representations,  but 
their  efforts  were  unavailing. 

A  list  of  the  names  of  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  was  sent  to  the 
Jesuit  Community  with  orders  for  all  Jesuits  to  leave  the  country. 
It  is  curious  that  the  lay  volunteers  were  never  mentioned  then  or 
after.  The  Baghdad  College  Jesuits,  15  miles  away,  were  not 
mentioned  in  the  expulsion  order  except  for  Fr.  MacDonnell  who 
taught  in  both  schools.  When  Fr.  Donohue  pointed  this  out  to  the 
government  officials  he  was  allowed  to  stay  and  teach  at  Baghdad 
College  for  the  coming  year.  Fr.  Donohue  found  his  own  name  on 
the  dismissal  list  but  insisted  that  it  be  taken  off  since  he  was  the 
Superior  of  the  Jesuits  in  Iraq.  Dr.  Fadhil  removed  his  name  and 
he  remained  in  Iraq. 

A  hurried  inventory  was  made  by  the  Jesuits  of  their 
equipment,  furniture,  books  and  other  belongings  in  all  five 
University  buildings.  This  was  signed  by  the  newly  appointed 
Iraqi  President  of  Al-Hikma  University,  Dr.  Fadhil  Husain  Al 
Ansari,  in  the  presence  of  the  Apostolic  Nuncio,  to  make  clear  that 
the  property,  books,  equipment  and  furnishings  were  being  taken 
from  the  Jesuits  against  their  will.     No  recompense  of  any  kind 


250     0  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

was  ever  given  for  the  buildings  which  they  built,  the  equipment 
which  they  bought  or  whatever  personal  belongings  which  they 
could  not  take  with  them  and  had  to  leave  behind. 

The  day  of  departure  was  November  25th.  There  were  23 
Jesuit  leaving  that  day  and  5  had  already  departed.  The  Al-Hikma 
students  had  been  warned  by  the  Student  Union  that  any  student 
who  went  to  the  airport  to  see  the  Fathers  off  would  be  physically 
harmed.  In  spite  of  this  threat  about  one  third  of  the  student  body 
did  come  and  some  were  physically  harmed  afterwards.  The  scene 
in  the  air  terminal  from  5:00  a.m.  to  10:00  a.m.  was  like  a  wake, 
in  spite  of  the  large  number  of  people  there.  One  of  the  students 
gave  a  speech  to  the  Fathers  expressing  the  gratitude  of  the  student 
body  and  their  sorrow  at  the  turn  of  events.  Lufthansa  held  up  a 
plane  for  20  minutes  to  give  the  students  and  teachers  time  to  bid 
each  of  the  Fathers  farewell. 

Thus  the  28  Jesuits,  2  other  religious  and  6  foreign  lay 
volunteers  left  Al-Hikma  and  Iraq. 

In  January  1969,  Fr.  Donohue  wrote  from  Baghdad  to  the  "Al- 
Hikma  Jesuit  exiles". 

No  matter  what  happens,  we  will  all  have  the  consolation  of 
having  tried  our  utmost  to  cooperate  with  a  difficult  situation 
in  order  to  continue  our  service  here.  On  the  Wednesday  after 
you  left,  Dr.  Fadhil  sent  me  a  letter  thanking  the  Jesuits  for 
the  outstanding  educational  work  they  had  done  for  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  Iraqi  people.  That  was  very  gratifying  to  know. 
Christmas  was  pleasant  enough.  People  visited  us  as  usual  and 
everywhere  I  visited  the  conversation  was  on  Al-Hikma.  None 
of  the  Christians  can  put  it  out  of  their  minds.  Of  course,  many 
hope  that  somehow  you  could  all  come  back.  But  I  think  there 
is  very  little  foundation  for  their  hopes.  I  think  that  the  Jesuit 
Al-Hikma  they  knew  is  now  consigned  to  its  own  Camelot.  By 
the  way,  the  ending  of  Camelot     is  hauntingly  appropriate: 

Each  evening  from  December  to  December 
Before  you   drift  to  sleep  upon  your  cot 

Think  back  on  all  the  tales  that  you  remember  of  Camelot. 

Ask  every  person  if  he's  heard  the  story 
and  tell  it  strong  and  clear,  if  he  has  not, 

That  once  there  was  a  fleeting  wisp  of  glory,  called  Camelot. 

There  are  many  people  here  telling  the  Al-Hikma  story  "strong 
and  clear".  It  seems  that  many  regard  me  as  the  remnant  of 
Al-Hikma  and  when  I  was  down  there  after  your  departure, 
working  on  the  inventory,  many  would  come  running  up  to  talk 
and  to  inform  me  that  I  was  a  symbol  of  what  had  been.   At  first 


The  dismissal  of  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuits  11/25/68       T     251 

they  were  hoping  that  all  the  Jesuits  were  standing  on  the 
border  of  Lebanon,  waiting  for  a  signal  to  return.  Now  they 
take  a  more  realistic  view.    (Fr.  Donohue) 


Last  picture  of  the  Al-Hikma  Jesuit  Community  taken  11/22/68 

'68-'69  school  year  at  Baghdad  College 

The  Jesuits  at  Baghdad  College  were  subjected  to  attacks  in  the 
press  similar  to  those  of  Al-Hikma,  with  about  the  same  absence 
of  subtlety.  As  is  evident  in  the  following  quotation,  the 
accusations  reflect  an  understandable  frustration  with  the 
American  Government's  uneven  policies  toward  the  Arab  countries 
and  in  lieu  of  American  politicians  the  American  Jesuits  were 
singled  out.  They  were  after  all  the  only  Americans  left  in  Iraq 
and  they  were  very  visible.  A  few  years  previously  there  were 
almost  a  thousand  Americans. 


Translation  from     THAWRA     12/21/68 

Al-Hikma  University  and  its  sister  institution,  Baghdad 
College  continued  to  be  institutions  of  cultural  imperialistic 
radiation  that  reflected  imperialistic  notions.  They  also 
continued  to  be  spying  networks  working  for  the  C.I. A.  and 
Israel.  Now  that  the  Revolution  has  accomplished  much 
through  revolutionary  constructiveness  and  alert 
destructiveness,  Baghdad  College  still  stands  in  the  way  of  the 
immortal  revolution  as  a  stumbling  block  and  an  imperialistic 
foothold  in  which  minds  that  try  to  thwart  the  course  of  this 
revolution  and  call  for  the  return  of  imperialism  have  made 


252     C5;  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

nests  for  themselves.  It  is  your  duty  to  carry  the  shovels  of 
destruction  to  shatter  the  foothold  of  cultural  imperialism 
represented  by  Baghdad  College. 

The  Jesuit  Fathers'  involvement  in  politics  ranged  from 
minimal  to  non-existent  as  is  illustrated  in  the  story  of  Fr.  Guay's 
introduction  to  Nouri  es  Said  at  a  party  in  the  early  days  of 
Baghdad  College.  Nouri  es  Said,  of  course  served  as  Iraqi  Prime 
Minister  in  many  governments  over  many  years.  "And  what  do  you 
do  for  a  living?"  asked  Fr.  Guay.  "I  work  for  the  government" 
replied  Nouri  es  Said.  In  January  of  1969  Fr.  Belcher  had  a 
similar  encounter. 

I  was  the  Minister  of  Baghdad  College.  I  had  to  bring  the  widow 
and  children  of  one  of  our  cooks  who  died  of  tuberculosis  to  the 
hospital  for  precautionary  x-rays.  As  I  was  sitting  in  the 
Doctor's  office,  three  men  came  in,  two  of  whom  I  recognized. 
One  was  a  Palestinian  psychologist  and  the  other  a  Baghdad 
College  graduate  who  was  a  prominent  neurologist.  The  third 
man  I  failed  to  recognize  but  this  third  man  was  the  center  of 
attention.  He  looked  at  me  and  asked  the  doctor  who  I  was.  The 
doctor  identified  me  as  a  Jesuit  from  Baghdad  College.  The  man 
asked  if  I  were  American  and  I  said  I  was.  He  then  told  me  that 
all  teachers  at  Baghdad  College  would  be  Iraqis  next  year 
because  all  Jesuits  would  be  traveling  like  the  Jesuits  from 
Al-Hikma.  At  this  the  three  went  out  to  another  room  and  then 
I  asked  the  Doctor  who  the  man  was.  I  was  told  that  this  was 
Salah  Mehdi  Ammash,  Deputy  Prime  Minister  and  Minister  of 
Interior  who  expelled  the  Jesuits  from  Al-Hikma  University. 
From  then  on  I  knew  our  time  was  short  lived.    (Fr.  Belcher) 

September     30,     1969 

The  28  Jesuits  were  expelled  from  Al-Hikma  on  November 
25,  1968.  It  was  not  until  August  24,  1969,  nine  months  later, 
that  the  33  Jesuits  of  Baghdad  College  were  dismissed.  The 
Minister  of  Education  sent  his  gratitude  to  the  Baghdad  College 
Jesuits  saying,  "Baghdad  College  has  rendered  outstanding  service 
to  the  youth  of  Iraq  for  forty  years."  As  in  the  case  of  Al-Hikma, 
very  little  publicity  was  given.  Some  thought  that  the  two  schools 
were  closed  at  different  times  to  minimize  adverse  publicity  for 
the  regime. 

An  article  appeared  shortly  after  the  dismissal  in  the  Jesuit 
Mission  Magazine,  written  by  the  editor,  Winter  1969,  pp..  7-8. 
This  is  an  abbreviated  version  of  the  original  article. 


f        The  dismissal  of  the  Baghdad  College  Jesuits  2  53 

Baghdad     Diary  --  Last     Entries 

In  late  August  1969  the  Iraq  Government  summarily  took 
possession  of  Baghdad  College  giving  the  Jesuits  no  explanation. 
The  33  Fathers  were  ordered  to  leave  Iraq  within  three  days. 
This  followed,  by  nine  months,  the  expropriation  of  Al-Hikma 
University  and  the  expulsion  of  the  28  Jesuits  there.  The 
following  are  excerpts  from  the  record  of  the  final  days  of  the 
Baghdad  Mission. 

August  18-Fr.  Yusuf  Seferta,  S.J.,  the  Iraqi  Principal  of  the 
school,  was  formally  summoned  to  the  Intelligence  Bureau  for 
questioning  by  an  assistant  officer.  The  atmosphere  was  quite 
cordial.  The  basic  question  was:  "Why  can't  Iraqi  teachers  be 
substituted  for  the  American  Jesuit  Fathers?"  Before  the 
questioning  began  the  interviewer  told  Fr.  Seferta,  "Baghdad 
College  is  an  excellent  school;  but  the  government  intends  to 
Iraqicize   it." 

August  24--Seven  security  officers  and  police  officers  came 
to  the  Jesuit  residence  to  inform  the  Rector,  Fr.  Carty,  that 
they  had  been  sent  by  order  of  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  to 
seal  the  school  buildings  and  to  take  the  keys.  When  Fr.  Carty 
asked  for  an  official  paper  or  documents,  they  refused  and 
merely  reiterated  that  they  were  an  official  committee  sent  to 
close  the  school.  After  the  departure  of  the  officers,  we 
immediately  notified  the  Papal  Nuncio,  the  Chaldean  Patriarch 
and  the  Belgian  Ambassador  (who  represented  U.S.  interests) 
about  what  had  happened.  The  next  day  all  three  went 
separately  to  the  Ministry  of  Interior,  but  in  vain. 


One  of  the  last  photographs  taken  of  the  Baghdad  Jesuit  Community 


254     CI  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

August  25--An  officer  from  the  Residence  Department  came 
with  an  order  from  the  Director  General  of  Nationality  which 
stated  that  all  the  American  Jesuits  were  to  leave  the  country 
within  three  days.  The  following  day  both  the  Belgian 
Ambassador  and  the  Papal  Nuncio  visited  the  Foreign  Office  to 
protest  against  this  sudden  forced  exodus. 

August  27--The  extension  request  was  approved,  which 
means  the  American  Fathers  can  remain  in  Iraq  until  about  the 
7th  of  September.  The  Chaldean  Patriarch,  visited  the 
Assistant  Minister  of  Interior  (the  Minister  is  in  the  North)  to 
ask  for  an  explanation  of  the  closure  of  the  school  and  the 
expulsion  of  the  American  Jesuits.  When  His  Beatitude  asked 
about  the  status  of  the  two  Iraqi  Jesuits,  Fr.  Seferta,  Principal 
of  the  School  and  Fr.  Burby,  Assistant  Principal,  the  Assistant 
Minister  expressed  surprise.  He  was  not  aware  of  any  Iraqi 
Jesuits.  When  the  Patriarch  inquired  about  the  disposition  of 
the  Fathers'  property  and  the  possibility  of  turning  it  over  to 
another  all  Iraqi  Christian  Association,  the  Acting  Minister 
said  this  would  not  be  possible.  There  has  been  absolutely  no 
mention  of  any  of  this  in  the  news  media. 

August  30--Fr.  Seferta  had  an  appointment  with  the 
Minister  of  Education.  The  Minister,  who  seemed  quite 
embarrassed,  knew  nothing  about  the  closing  of  the  school  and 
the  forced  exodus  of  the  American  Fathers.  Fr.  Seferta 
submitted  two  requests:  that  he  and  Fr.  Burby  be  allowed  to 
remain  as  Principal  and  Assistant  Principal  of  Baghdad  College 
and  that  they  be  allowed  to  keep  the  piece  of  land  on  which  is 
located  the  Fathers'  residence,  the  church  and  the  cemetery. 

August  31 -One  of  the  local  newspapers  carried  an  article 
announcing  that  a  committee  would  be  formed  to  replace  the 
foreign  administration  of  Baghdad  College.  In  every  other 
aspect  the  school  would  remain  the  same. 

September  1 -During  the  first  week  of  September  most  of 
the  American  Jesuits  left  Iraq  while  two  Jesuits  of  the  Near 
East  Vice  Province  arrived  to  help  out.  The  school  is  still 
sealed. 

September  3--His  Beatitude,  the  Chaldean  Patriarch,  and 
Fr.  Yusuf  Seferta  had  a  meeting  with  the  Minister  of  Education. 
The  Minister  mentioned  he  had  visited  both  the  President  of  the 
Republic  and  the  Director  General  of  Security  to  complain 
about  the  seizure  of  Baghdad  College.  He  added  that  he  was  doing 
everything  possible  to  help  us,  but  because  of  the  American 
policy  of  supporting  Israel  that  this  was  not  so  easy.  When  the 
Patriarch   brought   up  the   possibility   of  some   of  the   older 


f        The  dismissal  of  the  Baghdad  College  Jesuits  255 

Fathers  remaining  in  the  country,  the  Minister  seemed  quite 
enthusiastic. 

We  have  learned  from  reliable  sources  that  a  group  of  Iraqi 
educators  well-disposed  toward  the  Jesuit  Fathers  and  aware  of 
the  high  level  of  education  given  at  Baghdad  College  are 
requesting  that  it  be  made  a  "model"  school  under  the 
supervision  of  the  College  of  Education.  They  are  also  making 
efforts  to  have  Fr.  Powers  and  Fr.  Carty  remain  on  for  some 
time  to  assist  in  the  transition. 

September  4--A  letter  sent  from  the  Ministry  of  Interior  to 
the  Mutasarrafiya  (governor's  office)  states:  1)  that  the 
Fathers'  legal  association  had  been  dissolved;  2)  that  the 
property  would  be  disposed  of  by  the  government,  and  3)  that  a 
committee  had  been  formed  to  take  over  the  school. 

The  Papal  Nuncio  arranged  with  the  Acting  Minister  of 
Interior  that:  1)  Fr.  Powers  and  Fr.  Carty  would  be  given  an 
extension  of  residence;  2)  it  is  very  probable  the  Jesuit 
residence,  the  church  and  the  cemetery  would  be  left  in  the 
hands  of  the  Fathers;  3)  the  possibility  of  the  Iraqi  Jesuits, 
participating  in  the  school  administration  would  have  to  be 
discussed  further.  Later  in  the  morning  an  officer  from  the 
Residence  Department  came  to  get  the  passports  of  Fathers 
Powers  and  Carty. 

September  9--An  official  committee  appointed  by  the 
Minister  of  Education  came  to  open  the  school.  The  committee 
is  composed  of  five  professional  educators.  The  head  of  the 
committee.  Dr.  Suad  [el-Bustani],  Director  of  the  Educational 
Research  Center,  explained  that  their  work  is  merely  to 
supervise  the  running  of  the  school  -  and  that  they  want  the 
school  to  continue  as  it  was  in  the  past.  Fr.  Seferta  will 
continue  as  the  Principal  and  Fr.  Burby  as  his  assistant.  To 
replace  the  American  Jesuit  Fathers,  Dr.  Suad  plans  to  bring 
teachers  from  Baghdad  University  to  teach  the  sciences  and 
mathematics  in  English.  She  is  most  anxious  that  the  Christian 
students  continue  to  receive  religious  instruction. 

Fr.  Powers  and  Fr.  Carty  have  received  an  extension  of 
residence  to  the  end  of  this  month.  It  seems  doubtful  that  they 
will  be  allowed  to  remain  beyond  this  date,  but  in  the  Orient 
one  never  knows. 

September  29--Situation  still  unclear.  Fr.  Powers  and  Fr. 
Carty  leave  tomorrow.  We  have  decided  that  Fathers  Seferta 
and  Burby  will  not  continue  in  the  school  administration. 

The  diary  ends  as  did  the  work  of  143  American  Jesuits. 


256     &£  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

Reasons  for  the  dismissal 

No  explanation  was  ever  given  by  the  Iraqi  Government  for  the 
expulsion  of  the  Jesuits.  They  were  simply  told  they  had  to  be  out 
of  the  country  in  five  days.  We  can  only  surmise,  then,  what  the 
real  causes  for  dismissals  were.  One  cause  could  be  a  popular 
nationalistic  spirit,  or  an  anti-American  spirit.  There  certainly 
were  nationalistic  enthusiasm  as  well  as  signs  of  justified 
resentment  toward  American  pro-Israel  policy,  but  there  were 
also  signs  of  friendship  toward  the  few  Americans  still  living  in 
Iraq.  In  fact,  Americans,  as  Americans,  seemed  liked  in  the  Arab 
world. 

Finally  another  reason  suggested  was  an  anti-Christian 
sentiment;  but  there  was  no  evidence  that  the  expulsion  was 
directed  against  Christians  and  there  was  no  reason  to  believe  that 
the  government  had  any  quarrel  with  the  Jesuits  either  as  Jesuits 
or  as  Christians.  Religious  preference  was  not  a  high  priority  for 
the  Iraqi  Government  at  that  time.  Whatever  the  rationale  for  the 
dismissal  it  was  carried  out  with  no  physical  harm  to  the  Jesuits, 
indeed  they  were  treated  with  respect  and  courtesy  at  several 
different  levels  of  government. 

Perhaps  the  best  explanation  for  the  dismissal  can  be  found  in 
the  Baath  ideology  which  is  opposed  to  private  and  especially 
foreign-run  schools.  In  Syria,  for  example,  the  Syrian  Baath 
Government  took  over  all  Catholic  schools  in  1967.  In  fact,  after 
the  Jesuits  left  Iraq,  other  Iraqi  private  schools,  Muslim  as  well 
as  Christian,  were  taken  over  by  the  Iraqi  Baath  Government. 
Some  members  of  the  Baath  Party  were  more  serious  than  others 
about  implementing  this  policy  of  opposition  to  private  education. 

These  members  used  two  small  but  vocal  groups  to  influence 
government  officials  who  were  reluctant  to  dismiss  the  Jesuits, 
but  who  felt  themselves  in  too  precarious  a  state  to  withstand 
concerted  opposition.  These  two  groups  were  the  National  Student 
Union  and  the  Teachers'  Union,  mentioned  earlier. 

In  any  case  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  actions  of  the  National 
Student  Union  and  the  Teachers'  Union,  coupled  with  a  small  but 
powerful  clique  within  the  party  itself  go  a  long  way  to  explain 
the  seizure  of  the  Jesuit  institutions  and  the  expulsion  of  the 
Jesuits.  If  most  educated  Iraqis  had  their  say,  Al-Hikma  and 
Baghdad  College  would  have  gone  on  under  the  direction  of  the 
Jesuits. 

Waiel  Hindo  had  his  own  theory  on  the  Iraqization  of  Baghdad 
College  and  Al-Hikma. 

The  revolutionary  command  council  that  issued  the  order  of 


f        The  dismissal  of  the  Baghdad  College  Jesuits  2  57 

Iraqization  of  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  was  run  by  young 
men  just  graduated  or  about  to  graduate  from  College.  Their 
ages  ranged  between  24  to  29  years  old,  and  it  is  these  young 
men  who  were  the  driving  force  of  the  revolution.  They  were 
mostly  members  of  the  Iraqi  Student  Union,  labor  unions, 
teachers'  union,  and  other  minor  unions.  These  young  people 
lacked  the  political  maturity  and  the  experience  to  govern. 
Compounded  to  these  difficulties  of  inexperience,  the  openly 
anti-Arab  policies  of  the  United  States  in  the  Middle  East, 
after  1967,  were  factors  in  the  Iraqization  of  Al-Hikma,  and 
the  expulsion  of  the  Jesuits. 
(Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '68,  A.H.  '64) 

In  a  January  3,  1969  letter  from  Boston,  Fr.  McCarthy 
commented  on  possible  reasons  for  the  dismissal  of  the  Al-Hikma 
Jesuits,  not  being  certain  at  the  time  of  writing  that  Baghdad 
College  would  also  be  closed.  From  that  perspective  while  Al- 
Hikma  was  in  its  last  academic  year  f68-'69)  and  without  any 
Jesuits  teaching  there,  his  words  are  rather  poignant. 

The  full  story  of  the  events  leading  to  our  final  expulsion  is 
very  involved  and  complicated.  Why  did  it  all  happen?  The 
principal  factors  involved  were: 

a)  The  Baath  Party  is  in  control  of  Iraq  and  its  Government. 
One  of  the  declared  tenets  of  this  Party  is  that  education,  on  all 
levels,  must  be  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  State.  Therefore, 
the  Baath  Party  in  Iraq  can  be  expected  to  get  rid  of  private 
educational  institutions  systematically  (as  the  Syrian  wing  of 
the  Party  has  done  in  Syria). 

b)  Certain  members  of  the  revived  Student  Union  in  Iraq  were 
very  antagonistic  to  the  presence  of  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  and 
that  for  a  variety  of  motives. 

c)  There  was  a  good  deal  of  anti-American  feeling  as  a  result  of 
the  humiliating  military  defeat  of  the  Arabs  in  June,  1967, 
and  the  support  given  to  Israel  by  many  American  quarters. 
This  feeling  was  exploited  by  those  hostile  to  our  presence  for 
different  reasons.  There  was  also  the  fact  that  Al-Hikma  had, 
and  has,  a  relatively  large  number  of  Jewish  students,  all  of 
them  Iraqi  citizens. 

d)  Certain  students  who  had  been  expelled  or  dropped  from  Al- 
Hikma  for  scholastic  or  disciplinary  reasons  were  naturally 
disgruntled  and  were  able  to  exercise  a  certain  pressure  on 
some  members  of  the  Government  through  the  Student  Union 
and  through  slanderous  articles  published  in  some  Baghdad 
newspapers   and   magazines.      Such   articles   could   not   be 


258     0  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

answered  publicly,  and  they  undoubtedly  helped  to  create  a 
false  impression  of  Al-Hikma  in  the  minds  of  many. 
There  were  doubtless  other  factors,  personal  and  political.  We 
shall  probably  never  really  know  the  whole  story.  As  against 
those  factors,  it  is  worth  mentioning  that  many  Iraqis,  in  all 
walks  of  life,  held  us,  and  continue  to  hold  us  in  high  regard. 
The  Iraqization  of  Al-Hikma  University  was  not  a  "popular" 
measure  in  the  best  educated  and  academic  circles. 
(Fr.   Richard  McCarthy) 

The  Baghdad  Jesuit  diaspora:  where  did  they  go? 

What  do  60  men  do  after  being  shut  out  of  their  apostolate 
after  many  years  of  experience  and  specialized  training,  leaving 
the  apostolate  behind  them.  The  Baghdad  Jesuits  held  meetings 
after  their  dismissal  trying  to  answer  this  question.  They  felt  that 
they  had  worked  well  as  a  team;  also  that  they  had  developed 
certain  skills,  corporate  and  individual,  which  might  be  needed  in 
some  part  of  the  Arab  world.  None  of  the  places  suggested, 
however,  proved  feasible. 

A  meeting  held  December  17,  1968  was  one  of  a  series  trying 
to  discover  how  best  to  use  these  skills.  Some  are  listed  here  and 
indicate  imaginative  and  inventive  alternatives  to  abandoning  their 
favorite  apostolate  -  working  in  the  Arab  world.  The  ideas 
included  attempts  to  return  to  Baghdad  to  work  at  Baghdad  College 
or  in  the  Chaldean  seminary  or  with  other  religious  orders;  to 
work  in  some  other  Arab  country;  to  start  a  research  institute  in 
Beirut  connected  with  the  Jesuit  St.  Joseph  University;  to  do 
Newman  Club  and  chaplain  work  at  the  American  University  of 
Beirut;  to  teach  at  A.U.B.;  to  become  involved  in  Lebanon's 
secondary  education;  to  help  in  schools  of  other  Middle  Eastern 
religious  orders;  to  teach  in  the  Jesuit  College  de  la  Sainte  Famille 
in  Cairo  with  1200  students;  to  work  in  the  student  center  in 
Cairo;  to  teach  in  the  American  University  of  Cairo;  to  work  in  Fr. 
Sullivan's  Teachers'  program  in  Saudi  Arabia;  to  move  on  to  other 
countries  such  as  Indonesia. 

Many  of  the  Baghdad  Jesuits  did  some  of  the  above  but  most 
were  then  absorbed  into  the  works  of  the  New  England  Province. 
Fifteen  remained  in  the  Middle  East;  five  in  Egypt,  ten  in  Lebanon, 
and  one  in  Indonesia.  Four  were  doing  scholarly  work  at  St. 
Joseph's  University  in  Beirut  at  CEMAM,  the  Center  for  the  Study 
of  the  Modern  Arab  World.  CEMAM  has  already  published  a 
bibliography  Arab  Culture  and  Society  in  Change.  Fr.  Ryan, 
former  Dean  of  Al-Hikma  worked  at  CEMAM  in  Beirut.  Later  he 
conducted  lecture  tours  in  which  he  spoke  on  the  Arab-Israeli 
conflict,  Jerusalem  and  the  role  of  the  U.S.  in  the  Middle  East. 


T      The  Baghdad  Jesuit  diaspora  2  59 

Some  went  to  work  in  Egypt,  one  of  whom  was  Fr.  Carty. 

After  leaving  Iraq  in  April,  1970,  I  joined  the  Jesuit 
community  at  the  Holy  Family  Secondary  School  in  Cairo, 
Egypt.  There,  using  experience  acquired  at  Baghdad  College,  I 
helped  set  up  a  new  language  lab  and  a  new  English  program 
and  taught  English  there.  Then  in  July  1978  I  was  appointed 
to  the  Jesuit  Residence  in  Alexandria,  Egypt,  where,  in 
addition  to  administrative  duties  (Superior,  Minister, 
Treasurer),  I  directed  the  University  Students  Library.  In 
1985,  I  was  sent  to  the  Jesuit  Residence  in  Minia,  Egypt,  a 
small  town  240  km  south  of  Cairo  to  teach  English  to  adults.  I 
also  assisted  in  the  formation  of  the  young  Jesuits  in  the 
novitiate  and  am  now  coordinating  the  English  teaching 
program  at  the  Jesuit  secondary  school  in  Cairo.    (Fr.    Carty) 

Perhaps  this  narrative  of  the  last  few  years  of  the  mission  in 
Iraq  might  offer  some  idea  of  what  was  lost  and  the  events  that  led 
up  to  the  dismissal  of  the  Jesuits.  The  greatest  loss,  of  course, 
was  not  in  terms  of  property,  but  in  terms  of  human  relations  and 
opportunities  for  Jesuits  to  work  with  Iraqis,  Oriental  Christians 
and  Muslims.  The  real  reasons  are  hidden  in  the  mystery  of 
Divine  Providence:  why  such  a  work  that  was  so  promising  be 
suddenly  struck  down.  In  any  case,  this  "fleeting  wisp  of  glory" 
did  exist  for  37  years  and  who  can  predict  what  significance  it 
might  have  for  any  future  service  to  the  Baghdad  community  by 
Jesuits  and  their  colleagues  and  what  it  could  mean  for  better 
dialogue  between  Muslims  and  Christians  in  the  future? 

Jesuit  -  lay  volunteer  reunion 

In  August  of  1974  to 
commemorate  five  years  after 
the  sudden  expulsion  of  the 
Jesuits  and  their  colleagues 
from  Baghdad  a  reunion  was 
held  at  Fairfield  University 
with  23  Jesuits  and  37  lay 
volunteers  present.  Since 
their  expulsion  all  had  done 
many  interesting  and  exciting 
things,  but  the  topic  that  no 
one  could  forget  was  their 
experience  in  Baghdad. 

Fr.  Merrick  at  the  picnic 


260    £|  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

Older  and  wiser  lay  volunteers 


Realizing  that  the  B.C.  students  would  win  the  annual  baseball  game 

The  Jesuit  cemetery,  residence  and  B.C.  today 

Today,  the  buildings  at  Al-Hikma  are  used  by  the  Iraqi 
Government  as  a  technical  institute,  part  of  the  University  of 
Baghdad.  The  equipment  and  the  library  were  given  to  the 
University  of  Baghdad.  Baghdad  College  was  originally  intended  to 
be  made  a  local  neighborhood  school,  but  a  committee  from  the 
University  of  Baghdad  was  formed  and  it  convinced  the  government 
to  keep  the  school  running  as  a  model  college  preparatory  school. 
The  University  of  Baghdad  thus  would  supply  the  teachers  so  that 
the  standards  of  the  school  would  be  maintained.  Baghdad  College  is 
still  operating  under  this  arrangement.  After  the  American 
Jesuits  left  in  1969,  two  Iraqi  Jesuits  stayed  in  the  residence  and 
taught  religion  at  Baghdad  College.  They  chose  to  leave  the 
following  year,   1970. 

Five  Jesuits  were  buried  in  the  Jesuit  cemetery  and  their 
average  age  when  they  died  was  less  than  a  youthful  45.  We  still 
remember    them    as    young     men,     especially    the    oldest 


f     The  Jesuit  cemetery  and  B.C.  today 


261 


chronologically,  Fr.  Madaras,  who  enlivened  every  gathering  with 
his  wit  and  youthful  joy  of  life.  The  men  were,  according  to  date  of 
birth,  entrance  into  the  Society  of  Jesus,  death  and  age  at  the  time 
of  death: 


Francis  Cronin  1912 
Roger  O'Callaghan  1912 
Thomas  Manning  1932 
John  Owens  1924 

Edward  Madaras     1897 


1932 

1/30/53 

@  41 

1929 

3/5/54 

@  42 

1952 

6/21/60 

@  28 

1941 

5/19/67 

@  43 

1916 

1 0/2/67 

@  70 

The  five  Jesuit  gravestones  near  the  chapel  at  Baghdad  College 


One  of  the  major  Baghdad  College  buildings  was  named  to  honor 
Fr.  Cronin  who  was  a  well  loved  teacher.  In  January  of  1953  he 
developed  a  rash  which  puzzled  the  Baghdad  doctor  so  he  was 
brought  to  the  British  air  base  at  Habbaniyah  where  he  was  found 
to  have  leukemia.  He  died  on  January  30,  1953  at  the  air  base 
and  was  buried  behind  the  Baghdad  College  church  in  Sulaikh,  the 
first  Jesuit  to  die  on  the  mission. 

Fr.  O'Callahan  was  a  scholar  of  Sacred  Scripture  and  was 
visiting  the  archeological  sites  of  Iraq  when  he  was  killed  in  an 
automobile  accident.    Fr.  Fennell  remembers  him. 


During  the  winter  of  1954,  the  Fathers  had  a  visitor,  a  Jesuit 
scholar  of  the  New  York  Province.  Fr.  O'Callaghan  was  reputed 
to  know  a  dozen  languages,  most  of  the  common  European 
tongues,  and  a  few  languages  known  only  to  students  of  ancient 
peoples.  In  spite  of  his  brilliance  and  reputation,  he  never 
could  learn  how  to  play  well  the  simple  card  game  of  "pitch",  a 
popular  game  during  the  Fathers'  evening  recreation. 
On  the  evening  of  March  5,  1954,  while  returning  with  some 
scientists  from  a  day  of  exploration  of  some  ancient  diggings, 


262     :d- 


Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 


he  was  sitting  on  the  front  passenger  side  of  the  car.  In  the 
dark,  they  ran  into  a  truck,  parked  in  the  road  with  no 
headlights  on.  The  truck's  tailboard  smashed  the  windshield 
and  hit  Fr.  O'Callaghan's  brow.  Death  must  have  been 
instantaneous.  Fr.  Fennell  and  another  Father  had  to  identify 
the  body  at  the  morgue  the  next  morning.  Fr.  O'Callaghan  was 
the  second  Jesuit  to  be  buried  in  the  cemetery  behind  our 
church  in  Sulaikh.     (Fr.  Fennell) 


Rev.  Thomas  Manning,  S.J.  The  Manning  funeral  6/22/60 

The  youngest  to  die  there  was  Fr.  Manning  who  died  of 
hepatitis.  He  was  one  of  the  most  popular  members  of  the  Jesuit 
community  and  his  death  was  particularly  difficult  for  the 
Jesuits,  partly  because  it  came  so  quickly.  Fr.  Owens  died  of 
cancer  after  a  prolonged  illness  during  which  he  gave  considerable 
edification  and  encouragement  to  both  students  and  his  fellow 
Jesuits.  The  Jesuit  last  to  die  was  one  of  the  co-founders,  Fr. 
Madaras  about  which  much  has  already  been  written.  He  showed 
himself  a  genius  with  many  talents  and  a  heroic  figure  in  the 
community,  larger  than  life. 


Funeral  of  Edward  Madaras,  S.J.  10/3/67 


T     The  Jesuit  cemetery  and  B.C.  today    f  26  3 

The  church,  the  Jesuit  graveyard,  the  Jesuit  residence  and  the 
former  boarding  school  were  entrusted  to  the  Chaldean  Patriarch. 
For  a  while  the  Patriarch  used  the  old  boarding  school  as  an 
orphanage.  The  sequence  of  events  leading  to  this  is  as  follows. 
After  the  Baghdad  College  Jesuits  were  ordered  to  leave  the 
country,  Fr.  Powers  and  Fr.  Carty  were  allowed  to  stay  for  a  few 
weeks  to  take  care  of  details.  The  disposition  of  the  property  was 
followed  carefully  by  the  Belgian  Ambassador  who  was  taking  care 
of  American  interests.  His  information  was  sent  to  the  New 
England  Jesuit  Provincial  in  Boston  by  way  of  the  U.S.  Embassy  in 
Brussels. 

Different  rumors  are  being  circulated  about  future  operation 
of  the  school,  to  the  effect  that  the  school  may  be  run  by  the 
Ministry  of  Education  or  by  the  Iraqi  Jesuit  Fathers. 
However,  the  newspaper  Al-Nur  in  its  issue  of  September  4, 
carried  a  statement  by  an  official  of  the  Ministry  of  the 
Interior  who  declared  that  a  committee  has  been  formed  to  run 
the  school  and  that  students  should  call  within  a  week  for  new 
instructions.  The  Ministry  spokesman  added  that  the  college 
will  maintain  the  same  academic  standards.  The  Belgian 
Embassy  believes  the  Iraqi  government  will  take  possession  of 
the  school  property.  The  Belgian  Embassy  is  keeping  in  touch 
with  the  Apostolic  Delegate  Msgr.  Perrin  and  Father  Carty  on 
this  matter  and  will  keep  us  informed  of  developments. 
"Mr.  Taha  al-Qaissy,  Director  General  of  Cultural  Affairs  at 
the  Ministry  of  Education,  declared  to  Al-Nur  yesterday  that  a 
committee  shall  be  formed  to  administer  Baghdad  college  in 
place  of  the  present  foreign  administration.  Mr.  Al-Qaissy 
confirmed  that  studies  shall  continue  in  the  said  College  as 
before  and  at  the  same  standards  and  system  and  all  that  will  be 
changed  is  the  foreign  administration.  (USINT  comment: 
Baghdad  College  is  a  high  school  run  by  American  Jesuit 
Fathers.)  Al-Nur,  August  31,  1969"  (Letter  to  Fr.  Guindon 
from  John  Eisenhower  of  the  U.S.  Embassy  in  Brussels) 
The  Iraqi  Government  had  sealed  the  buildings  and  originally 
had  intended  to  take  over  all  the  buildings  and  all  the  property. 
Fr.  Carty  pointed  out  that  part  of  the  property  had  a  cemetery,  a 
church  and  a  religious  house.  Eventually  this  question  was 
confronted  and  again  the  Belgian  Ambassador  reported  the  latest 
news  to  his  embassy  which  was  then  sent  to  the  Jesuit  superior  in 
Boston. 

Brussels  A-698  of  December  3,  1969  reported  the  likelihood 
that  the  church,  cemetery  and  residence  properties  of  Baghdad 
College  would  be  turned  over  to  the  Latin  Catholic  Community 


264     Cl  Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 

in  Iraq.  This  would  have  put  these  properties  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Arab  Jesuit  Fathers  who  continue  to  teach  religion  in  the 
College.  Indeed,  according  to  information  received  by  the 
Belgian  Embassy,  a  definite  decision  has  been  taken  by  the 
Minister  of  the  Interior,  General  Ammash,  to  transfer  these 
properties  to  the  Latin  Catholic  Episcopate.  The  registration 
procedure  was  following  its  normal  course  and  the  Papal  Pro- 
Nuncio,  who  is  also  Bishop  of  the  Latin  Church,  had  received  an 
official  request  for  documents  needed  for  the  registration. 

It  therefore  came  as  a  surprise  to  both  the  Belgian  Embassy 
and  the  Papal  Pro-Nuncio  when  the  semi-official  newspaper 
Al-Jumhuriyeh  in  its  issue  of  January  12  published  a 
decision  of  the  Revolutionary  Command  Council  giving  the 
church,  cemetery  and  residence  to  the  Roman  Catholic  Chaldean 
Patriarchate.  A  translation  of  the  Al-Jumhuriyeh 
announcement  is  enclosed.  It  will  be  noted  that  the  boarding 
house  of  the  college,  which  had  not  been  a  part  of  the  earlier 
decision  of  the  Minister  of  the  Interior,  is  donated  to  the 
Chaldean  Daughters  of  Mary.  (Letter  to  Fr.  Guindon  from  John 
Eisenhower  of  the  U  S.  Embassy  in  Brussels) 

The  New  England  Provincial,  Fr.  Guindon,  decided  that  the 
Jesuits  should  not  be  communicating  with  the  Chaldean  Patriarch 
through  the  Belgian  Ambassador.  He  then  consulted  with  officials 
in  Rome  and  requested  them  to  communicate  to  the  Chaldean 
Patriarch  the  Jesuits'  gratitude  for  his  willingness  to  care  for 
this  property  of  the  Jesuits  and  of  the  Latin  Christian  Community. 
This  message  was  received,  its  meaning  was  understood  and  both 
were  acknowledged  by  the  Chaldean  Patriarch. 
As  far  as  any  recompense  for  the  property  little  effort  was  made 
lest  the  Christian  Community  be  harmed  in  retaliation.  Fr. 
McCarthy  did  ask  the  Gulbenkian  foundation  for  their  opinion  on 
the  matter,  however,  and  received  the  following  reply. 
Fundacao  Calousle  Gulbenkian 

Servico  do  Medio  Oriente   Lisboa    ME.E/AG/1       #9278 
Dear  Reverend  McCarthy, 
I  thank  you  for  your  letter  of  December  10th  [1968] 

[written  from  Rome] 
Regarding  Al-Hikma,  you  may  have  to  arm  your  soul  in 
patience  and  resist  for  the  time  being  any  temptation  to  make 
your  grievances  the  object  of  public  debate  and/or  wishing  to 
make  official  representation.  It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  in  any 
case  too  early  to  indulge  in  too  pessimistic  speculations 
regarding  the  future  of  Al-Hikma  and  I  feel  that  only  time  may 
solve  your  problem.     This  is  admittedly  a  big  set-back  in  a 


f     The  Jesuit  cemetery  and  B.C.  today    T  26  5 

lifetime  but  there  have  been  precedents  in  the  Jesuits'  history 
which  have  invariably  been  overcome  with  patience  and 
perseverance  in  the  course  of  time.  I  have  no  doubt  that  one 
day  again  the  importance  of  the  service  you  were  rendering  in 
Iraq  to  higher  education  will  be  recognized  and  recent  events 
will  only  remain  as  a  bad  memory. 

It  is  with  this  fervent  hope  that  I  send  best  wishes  for 
Christmas  and  a  happier  New  Year  from  Mrs.  Gulbenkian  and 
myself.  Yours  sincerely, 

Robert  Gulbenkian 


Memories    of    happier    times 

In  my  first  year  in  1961  at  B.C.,  I  was  on  the  second  bus 
going  home.  When  the  bus  went  around  the  circle  in  front  of 
the  Administration  building  and  parked  to  pick  up  the  students, 
I  noticed  a  lot  of  wet  mud  on  the  side  of  the  bus.  I  very  casually 
walked  to  the  bus  and  sort  of  practiced  my  newly  acquired 
English  writing  skills  and  wrote  my  full  name  on  the  side  of 
the  bus.  Actually  I  etched  it  in  the  wet  mud.  I  then  went  up  and 
took  my  designated  seat  on  the  bus  (not  by  the  window  by  the 
way,  but  by  the  aisle  since  I  was  in  my  first  year).  The  bus 
was  about  to  move,  when  Fr.  Thomas  Kelley  was  doing  his 
customary  head  count;  then  suddenly  said  Ghassan  Jamil  come 
with  me!?!  We  both  de-bused.  He  asked  me  if  that  was  my 
inscription  on  the  side  of  the  bus.  I  thought  he  was  admiring 
my  skills  and  said  "yes."  At  that  point  he  waived  Ama,  the 
driver  to  proceed.  He  further  instructed  me  to  go  to  room 
(2D)  detention  room  and  write  Ghasson  Jamil  2000  times  in  a 
legible  way.  When  my  work  was  checked  and  approved  then  I 
went  home  by  public  Amana  bus.  It  was  very  late  in  the 
evening  when  I  got  home,  having  learned  my  lesson  very  well. 

Thirty-two  years  later  in  December  1993,  I  stood  in  front  of 
the  Administration  building  where  the  bus  made  the  turn  and 
remembered  that  incident.  This  was  in  my  most  recent  trip 
back  to  Baghdad.  I  made  a  point  of  going  to  Baghdad  College  with 
my  friend  and  colleague  Sami  Tobchi.  It  was  a  very  moving 
experience  to  spend  a  couple  of  hours  on  campus.  Many  things 
have  changed  and  aged  a  lot,  but  certain  things  are  still 
probably  as  the  Jesuits  left  them.  There  still  are  many  palm 
tree  skins  laying  on  the  ground  used  as  benches.  The  beautiful 
wood  railings  in  the  Rice  memorial  building  are  intact, 
although  needing  a  layer  of  varnish.  Even  the  hefty  hardware 
of  the  doors  seemed  to  be  operable.    We  spent  some  time  in 


266      O 


Chapter  10     Expulsion  and  Dispersion 


Father  Gerry's  biology  lab.  Except  for  pipe  smoke  and 
classical  music,  not  much  has  changed.  The  brick  paved  yards 
and  walkways  have  been  redone  with  asphalt  and  the  wooden 
handball  courts  are  gone.  I  could  have  easily  spent  an  entire 
day  just  walking  around  but  unfortunately  my  stay  was  very 
short.  Sami  and  I  ended  our  trip  with  a  prayer  by  the  Graves 
of  the  five  Jesuits  buried  near  the  church.  God  rest  their 
souls.    (Ghassan  Jamil  Hami,  B.C.  '66) 


5,000  color  postcards  of  this  picture  arrived  for  sale  in  the 
B.C.  bookstore  two  months  after  the  Jesuits  were  expelled. 


Chapter   11 


The  Biennial  Celebrations: 
the  Living  Legacy  of  Alumni 


Love  shows  itself  in  deeds,  not  just  in  words 

Love  consists  in  mutual  sharing  of  goods 

9{pte  (Preliminary  to  the  Contemplation  of  St.  Ignatius 


Summary 

Early  reunions  of  alumni  were  held  in  Baghdad  both  for 
Baghdad  College  and  for  Al-Hikma  and  were  so  successful  that 
annual  meetings  were  planned. 

The  first  [Baghdad  College]  reunion  was  held  on  12  January 
1957,  at  the  Hindia  Club  in  Karrada.  It  was  attended  by  a  huge 
gathering  where  the  Jesuits  welcomed  the  participants.  The 
food  was  delicious  with  Iraqi  hot  dishes  and  qouzies  with  the 
usual  oriental  stuffing.  Bingo  Band  played  the  whole  night. 
The  place  was  so  crowded  that  one  could  hardly  breathe.  The 
party  ended  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning.  The  party  was 
such  a  success  that  it  became  the  talk  of  the  town  for  weeks. 
This  gave  us  an  idea  for  future  reunions  once  a  year. 
In  1958  Fr.  Connell  was  at  Al-Hikma  University.  The  group 
decided  that  the  second  reunion  be  at  the  Hindia  Club  too  while 
the  third  was  held  at  Al  Mansur  Club.  The  sole  reason  was  to 
change  to  a  larger  hall  as  the  hall  of  the  previous  reunion  was 


268     CI  Chapter  11      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

too  small.  (Carlo  Tonietti) 

"Fr.   Connell   ran  the  first  reunion  of  the  Graduates  of  Al- 

Hikma  on  11/2/64.    49  of  the  52  known  to  be  in  Baghdad  at 

the  time  attended.    The  evening  consisted  of  a  dinner  and  a 

discussion  concerning  starting  an  alumni  association." 

(Fr.    McDonough    letter    11/2/64) 

The  phenomenon  of  biennial  reunions  in  this  country,  far  from  the 
two  Baghdad  campuses  and  decades  after  the  two  schools  had  ceased 
to  exist,  baffles  alumni  from  other  schools.  So  far  there  have  been 
8  reunions  and  the  9th  is  set  in  everyone's  calendar.  The  date, 
location  and  attendance  of  alumni  (estimated)  and  Jesuits  are 
listed  here. 

#  year  date  place  city  alum  SJ 

1  1977  8/5,6,7  Mundlein  College  Chicago  150  33 

2  1979  7/20,21,22  Mercy  College  Detroit  300  31 

3  1982  7/23,24,25  Boston  College  Boston  300  33 

4  1984  7/27,28,29  Southfield  Man.  Detroit  400  27 

5  1986  8/1,2,3  San  Diego    300  24 

6  1988  8/5,6,7  Southfield  Man.  Detroit  400  25 

7  1990  7/12,13,14,15  Woodfield  Hyatt  Chicago  300  33 

8  1992  7/30,31,8/1,2  Dearborn  Hyatt  Detroit  400  31 

9  1994  7/28,  29,  30,  31  San  Fran.  Hyatt  San  Fran,   (scheduled) 

How  and  why  the  reunions  started 

No  Jesuit  schools  in  the  world  can  boast  of  alumni  as  loyal  as  those 
of  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  University.  Both  teachers  and 
alumni  had  a  much  deeper  impact  on  each  other  and  formed  much 
stronger  attachments  than  they  ever  thought  possible  when  they 
were  in  the  same  classrooms  long  ago.  Other  Jesuits  express  their 
astonishment  at  the  large  numbers  attending  these  reunions  and 
wonder  what  on  earth  one  could  possibly  do  at  a  reunion  of  schools 
that  ceased  to  function  25  years  ago?  Although  the  Baghdad 
Mission  no  longer  exists  many  "tales  told  by  the  Tigris"  were 
retold  at  these  eight  extraordinary  reunions  of  the  Baghdad  Jesuits 
and  their  former  students. 

One  would  have  to  experience  Iraqi  and  in  particular  Chaldean 
enthusiasm  to  believe  it  is  real.  The  alumni  come  from  all  four 
corners  of  the  United  States:  from  Seattle,  San  Francisco,  Atlanta, 
New  York  Muslims  and  Christians  come,  engineers,  doctors  and 
grocers  come,  graduates  of  the  class  of  1938  through  to  the  class 
of  1969  come.    Finally,  about  30  Jesuits  come.    In  1986  one  even 


Y        How  and  why  reunions  started  269 

arrived  in  his  khaki  cassock. 

The  weekends  are  spent  in  a  favorite  Baghdad  pastime  -  in 
conversation.  Evident  was  the  obvious  delight  of  the  alumni  at 
seeing  their  old  teachers  and  visa  versa.  Sixty-year  old  anecdotes 
are  told  and  an  elderly  graduate  produced  from  his  wallet  a  Sacred 
Heart  badge  given  him  in  1947  -  carried  there  ever  since.  The 
highlight  of  the  weekend  is  a  six  hour  dinner-dance  with  Iraqi 
music  and  Baghdad  College  comedians  mimicking  the  idiosyncrasies 
of  their  favorite  Jesuit  teachers. 


The  Saturday  night  dinner/dance  party 

Further  evidence  of  the  warm  affection  for  and  gratitude  to  the 
"Fatheria"  came  in  a  spontaneous  outburst  in  the  very  first 
meeting  when  a  graduate  placed  some  money  on  the  central  table 
and  asked  others  to  join  him  in  contributing  to  the  Jesuit 
retirement  fund.  In  a  very  short  time  a  large  sum  was  pledged. 
Apparently  the  Jesuits  did  not  look  as  fit  as  they  looked  when  they 
were  last  seen  in  Baghdad.  Since  that  first  meeting  every  reunion 
has  raised  in  excess  of  $20,000  for  the  retired  New  England 
Jesuits.  Most  of  the  money  comes  from  the  ads  in  the  yearbook 
paid  for  not  only  by  alumni  but  also  by  American/Iraqi  admirers 
of  the  Jesuit  schools  but  who  themselves  did  not  have  a  chance  to 
attend  the  Jesuit  schools. 

The  efforts  of  the  143  Jesuits  (and  their  colleagues)  who  for 
37  years  served  Iraqi  youth  and  demonstrated  their  deep  concern 
for  them  and  their  families  led  to  a  strong  and  lasting  bond  of 
mutual  respect  and  affection.  In  celebrating  this  fact  our  alumni 
are  expressing  their  gratitude  for  what  they  have  learned, 
something  more  than  the  periodic  chart,  the  quadratic  equation  and 
how  to  play  baseball.  They  learned  a  set  of  values  and  a  way  to 
implement  them  in  their  daily  lives.    They  appreciate  the  fact  that 


270     :;Q::  Chapter  1 1      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

the  quality  of  their  lives  has  been  enriched,  that  compassion  for 
others  has  been  deepened,  and  that  they  understand  the  spiritual 
dimension  of  life.  Now  they  ask  of  what  service  they  can  be  to 
others. 


The  Saturday  morning  business  meeting 

It  is  true  that  we  do  not  hold  these  celebrations  in  Sulaikh  or 
Zafarania,  but  in  Chicago,  Detroit,  Boston  and  San  Diego  far  from 
Baghdad.  Who  would  have  guessed  that  25  years  after  the 
expulsion  the  spirit  of  service  would  still  be  so  vigorous  among 
alumni,  which  is  the  precise  point  of  the  discussions  at  the 
celebration!    How  can  we  be  of  service  to  others? 

As  with  many  other  Jesuit  alumni  they  found  one  another, 
reflected  on  a  common  experience  and  decided  to  have  a  reunion 
honoring  their  former  teachers.  Jesuits  and  Iraqis  have  perhaps 
been  somewhat  surprised  at  how  useful  and  practical  these 
meetings  have  been.  Unlike  many  school  reunions,  which  are 
merely  exercises  in  nostalgia  we  do  not  just  retell  (and  re-enact) 
student  pranks  of  the  past,  but  quite  seriously  face  the  question  of 
what  can  we  contribute  to  our  societies  both  here  and  in  Iraq. 
Jesuits  for  their  part,  play  an  unaccustomed  role.  Now,  they  are 
unable  to  direct  things,  and  disinclined  to  tell  others  what  to  do, 
but  their  presence  at  the  reunions  accentuates  their  continued 
support  of  their  alumni  of  whom  they  are  justifiably  proud. 

Over  300  alumni  plus  hundreds  of  family  members  and 
friends  participate  in  each  of  these  reunions.  Shirts  and  jackets 
marked  with  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  emblems  -  much  more 
elaborate  than  could  be  afforded  during  the  days  in  Baghdad  -  are 


f        How  and  why  reunions  started  271 

displayed  and  sold  to  raise  money  for  Jesuit  Missions.  To 
underline  the  joy  of  these  weekend  reunions,  plans  are  always 
made  for  future  reunions.  Even  more  significant,  however,  are 
the  remarks  made  more  than  once  that  the  spiritual  direction  of 
the  "Fatheria"  was  still  needed  for  these  Iraqis  in  the  "Diaspora"  - 
if  such  a  word  can  be  used  for  Iraqis.  One  graduate  put  it  this  way: 
"We  have  been  very  busy  in  our  professions  earning  money  and  in 
our  affluence  here  in  America,  we  sometimes  wonder  why  the 
Jesuits  ever  left  America  to  work  with  us  in  Baghdad.  The 
sacrifices  they  made  reminds  us  that  there  is  something  much 
more  valuable  in  life  than  our  status  and  our  jobs".  In  between 
these  meetings  some  of  the  alumni  meet  for  monthly  Days  of 
Prayer  at  Manresa  Retreat  House  in  Detroit.  It  seems  that  while 
the  overwhelming  theme  of  these  unique  gatherings  was  gratitude 
to  the  Fathers,  the  more  important  message  to  them  as  well  as  to 
the  Jesuits  is  how  intertwined  were  the  lives  of  the  Jesuits  with 
the  families  of  their  students. 

The  alumni  support  of  the  Jesuit  retirement  fund  indicates 
their  concern  that  the  present  appearance  of  the  "Fatheria"  falls 
short  of  their  memories  of  younger  more  vigorous  Jesuits  of  past 
decades.  They  also  discuss  how  they  can  find  ways  to  help  their 
children  find  a  system  of  values  which  they  had  learned  and  a  way 
to  implement  them  in  their  daily  lives.  The  reunions  have  been 
the  occasion  for  many  young  Iraqis  meeting  one  another,  which  in 
some  cases  have  ended  in  marriages.  The  alumni  appreciate  the 
fact  that  their  lives  have  been  enriched,  that  compassion  for 
others  has  been  deepened  and  that  they  understand  the  spiritual 
dimension  of  life.  Now  they  ask  how  can  they  be  of  service  to 
others  and  how  they  can  help  their  children  find  what  has  enriched 
their   lives. 

As  one  of  the  alumni  put  it:  "The  purpose  of  the  reunions  is  to 
respect  and  honor  the  Jesuits  who  spent  their  youth  in  Iraq, 
educating  us,  caring  for  us,  and  praying  for  us.  Besides  a  quality 
education,  I  gained  discipline,  a  deepening  of  faith  in  God,  charity, 
and  hope.  Also,  that  certain  ends  do  not  justify  the  means 
employed  in  achieving  them."    (Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64) 

The  spirit  of  gratitude  and  loyalty  that  characterizes  the 
Reunions  is  ample  proof  that  our  work  in  Baghdad  has  been 
truly  worth  while.  Through  these  Reunions  we  are  able  to  keep 
in  touch  with  the  spectacular  success  of  our  graduates  in  so 
many  fields  of  activity.  And  this  confirms  its  fact  that  the 
influence  of  Baghdad  College  continues  on,  even  though  the 
Jesuit  presence  has  been  taken  away.  The  Reunions  offer 
concrete    evidence    of   the    educational    soundness    of   this 


272     C?-;  Chapter  11      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

curriculum  of  Baghdad  College. 

One  of  my  great  joys  at  these  Reunions  is  talking  over  old 
times  with  those  I  had  taught  40  and  50  years  ago  and  who  now 
proudly  present  to  me  their  sons  and  grandsons.  It  amazes  me 
how  my  students  recall  things  I  had  said  to  them  back  in  these 
days  which  profoundly  influenced  their  lives.     (Fr.  Sullivan) 

Every  year  there  are  thousands  of  school  reunions  that  are 
held  across  the  U.S.  However,  this  reunion  that  brings  us 
together  this  weekend  is  special  in  more  ways  than  one.  It  is  a 
reunion  of  former  students  and  friends  of  two  schools  that  no 
longer  exist  as  we  knew  them,  but  that  must  have  left  a  lasting 
influence  on  many  of  us  to  remember  after  many  years  and 
thousands  of  miles  away. 

In  a  reunion,  people  get  together  to  reminisce  about  their 
common  school  experiences  of  growing  up,  to  renew  old 
acquaintances  and  to  learn  about  the  paths  their  friends  have 
followed  in  life.  All  of  this  we  are  looking  forward  to,  in  this 
our  third  reunion  of  alumni,  former  students  and  friends  of 
Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma  University.  However,  to  many 
of  us,  there  is  another  underlying  and  deeper  motivation  to  be 
part  of  this  reunion.  This  is  to  express  our  gratitude  and 
appreciation  to  a  group  of  dedicated  people  who  gave  so  much  of 
their  lives  and  efforts  to  a  worthy  cause,  and  who  have  touched 
our  lives  in  many  and  different  ways.  These  are  the  Jesuits 
who  founded  and  served  at  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma 
University. 


Dave  Nona  makes  a  point 

Where  we  are  and  what  we  are  at  this  stage  of  our  lives,  are 
the  results  of  many  factors  and  influences,  some  of  which  were 
consciously  chosen,  and  others  we  had   little  control  over. 


f        How  and  why  reunions  started 


273 


However,  if  we  reflect  deeply  on  our  experiences,  it  is  not 
hard  for  many  of  us  to  conclude  that  our  education  and 
association  with  the  Jesuits  were  some  of  the  more  fortunate 
and  enhancing  experiences  of  our  lives.  Whether  an 
experience  led  us  to  the  career  we  are  in,  or  taught  us  to  be 
competitive  and  persistent  through  athletics,  or  caring  and 
compassionate  through  good  example,  or  helped  us  to  better 
understand  ourselves  and  the  reality  of  the  world  around  us,  or 
contributed  to  shaping  our  outlook  on  life,  we  are  grateful  for 
the  experience. 

The  challenge  before  us  now  is  to  synthesize  our  varied 
experiences  in  Iraq  and  the  United  States  into  a  meaningful  and 
optimistic  outlook  that  sees  value  in  the  interaction  and 
interdependence  of  seemingly  different  peoples  and  cultures. 
We  have  a  unique  opportunity,  I  dare  say  the  responsibility  to 
serve,  both  on  the  personal  level  and  as  a  group,  as  bridges  of 
understanding  between  our  original  and  host  cultures.  We 
should  strive  to  transcend  differences  and  bring  out  what  is  of 
value  and  life-enhancing  in  both  cultures,  to  attest  to  the 
richness  and  unity  of  the  human  experience.  (Dave  Nona,  B.C. 
'64,  A.H.  '68,  Reunion  Yearbook    III,  1982,  p.  8) 


Putting  what  they  learned  at  Baghdad  College  to  good  use 


Baghdad  Jesuit  Alumni  Association:  B.J.A.A. 

Humanitarian      Efforts 

This  [1992,  eighth]  Reunion  coincided  with  the  second 
anniversary  of  the  tragic  events  which  precipitated  the  Gulf 
War  and  the  continuing  tragedy  in  Iraq.  These  past  two  years 
have  been  difficult  and  agonizing  for  many  of  us,  and 
particularly  the  sense  of  frustration  and  helplessness  for  not 
being  able  to  do  much  to  alleviate  the  suffering  of  the  Iraqi 
people.    It  is  a  small  consolation,  however,  to  know  that  many 


274     ;Q:  Chapter  1 1      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

graduates  and  former  students  of  the  Jesuits  have  contributed 
to  humanitarian  relief  efforts  and  work  in  other  ways  to 
improve  conditions  in  Iraq.  The  following  article  illustrates 
the  modest  efforts  initiated  and  single-handedly  managed  by 
Ramzi  Hermiz  with  help  from  the  Jesuits.  The  presentation 
during  this  reunion  by  Dr.  Eric  Hoskins  about  humanitarian 
relief  efforts  to  Iraq  is  meant  to  emphasize  the  continuing  dire 
need  for  help,  and  to  remind  us,  who  have  been  blessed  with 
much,  to  remember  the  suffering  people  of  Iraq.  (Dave  Nona, 
B.C.  '64,    A.H.  '68, Reunion  Yearbook  VIII,  1992,  p.  7) 

The  Chaldean-Iraqi  fund  was  initiated  on  February  12,  1991 
by  Ramzi  Yousif  Hermiz  and  Majid  Aziz  Shammami  to  solicit 
donations  and  assistance  for  the  people  of  Iraq  during  and 
following  the  Gulf  War.  The  Jesuit  Mission  Bureau  and 
Seminary  Bureau  in  Boston,  through  Brother  James  McDavitt 
and  Fr.  William  Russell,  agreed  on  that  day  to  become  the 
recipient  of  donations  and  the  disburser  of  expenses  for  the 
humanitarian  assistance.  In  addition,  Jesuit  Missions  agreed 
not  only  to  allow  the  use  of  our  directory  mailing  list  for 
communications,  but  also  to  become  a  co-sponsor  of  the  effort 
to  solicit  contributions. 

Initially,  it  was  intended  to  deliver  one  truck  load  of 
medicines  and  medical  supplies  (worth  approximately 
$100,000)  with  the  expectation  that  the  medical  supplies 
would  have  to  be  purchased.  After  a  few  days  of  investigation 
on  an  international  scope,  it  became  evident  that  instead  of 
"purchasing"  the  medical  supplies,  the  value  of  our  donations 
could  be  multiplied  by  working  with  other  humanitarian 
organizations  in  collecting  donated  medical  supplies  from 
various  countries  and  arranging  to  deliver  the  medical 
supplies  directly  to  Iraq.  By  a  timing  coincidence,  on  that 
same  week  of  February  12,  1991,  an  international 
organization  called  the  "Gulf  Peace  Team"  was  organizing  an 
effort  to  collect  and  deliver  to  Iraq  the  first  medical  supplies 
since  the  beginning  of  war  on  January  16,  1991. 

An  agreement  was  made  with  the  "Gulf  Peace  Team"  to 
deliver  to  Iraq  in  the  name  of,  and  as  donations  from  the 
Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund,  10  truck  loads  of  medical  supplies  with  a 
wholesale  market  value  of  about  one  million  dollars.  Our  first 
truck  (out  of  a  four-truck  medical  supplies  convoy)  left 
Amman  on  February  17,  1991  and  reached  Baghdad  on 
February  18,  1991  (that  is  during  the  war,  when  the 
Amman-Baghdad  Highway  was  being  bombed  continuously  day 
and  night).  After  that,  our  fund  was  credited  for  three 
convoys,  each  with  three  trucks  that  arrived  in  Baghdad  on 


f      Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni    f 


275 


March  6,  March  11   and  March  25,  1991. 

For  each  medical  supplies  truck  (containing  about  4  tons  of 
medical  supplies)  we  have  item-by-item  detailed  formal 
receipts  (listing  the  individual  medical  items  and  their 
individual  quantities)  from  the  Iraqi  Red  Crescent  Society  in 
Baghdad  acknowledging  the  medical  supplies  as  donations  from 
the  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund.  Credit  for  each  convoy  was  shared 
with  another  humanitarian  organization  from  another  country: 
convoys  one  and  two  from  Germany,  convoy  three  from 
Austria,  and  convoy  four  from  Canada. 

The  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund  also  donated  approximately 
$17,600,  which  was  distributed  directly  to  about  111  Iraqi 
families  in  5  refugee  camps  in  Turkey  and  4  refugee  camps  in 
Syria.  But  probably  the  most  memorable  donation  by  the 
Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund  was  the  $14,000  sponsoring  the 
publishing  expenses  of  the  300-page  Harvard  Study  Team 
report  titled,  "Health  and  Welfare  in  Iraq  after  the  Gulf 
Crisis."  Information  and  excerpts  from  the  report  have  been 
the  subject  of  many  U.S.  and  international  TV  and  radio 
programs  and  news  articles. 

All  of  these  achievements  were  financially  taken  care  of  from 
approximately  $68,118,   donated   by   about  240  alumni   and 
friends.    Included  were  18  donations  of  $1,000  each,  and  seven 
other  donations  between  $1,000  and  $5,000. 
(Ramzi  Hermiz,  B.C.  '48, Reunion  Yearbook  VIII,  1992,  p.  7) 


The  Gulf  Peace  Team  of  the  B.J.A.A.  One  of  the  ten  Medical  Convoy 
trucks  sponsored  by  the  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund  of  Alumni  &  Friends 


Available  public  records  indicate  that  the  four-truck  Medical 
Convoy   co-sponsored    by   the    "Chaldean-Iraqi    Fund",    leaving 


276     0  Chapter  1 1     The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

Amman,  Jordan  on  2/17/91  and  arriving  in  Baghdad  on  2/18/91 
(that  is,  during  the  war,  when  the  Amman-Baghdad  Highway  was 
being  bombed  continuously  day  and  night),  carried  into  Iraq  the 
very  first  desperately  needed  medical  supplies  since  the  beginning 
of  the  war  and  its  destructive  bombardments.  This  was  two  days 
before  the  arrival  of  a  two-truck  United  Nations  Medical  Convoy. 

To  reduce  the  possibility  of  potential  complications,  the  word 
"Iraqi"  was  sometimes  "deleted"  intentionally  from  the  title  of 
"Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund"  as  in  the  "banner  on  the  truck,  and  as  in  the 
"Acknowledgments"  page  of  the  book:  "Health  and  Welfare  in  Iraq 
-  after  the  Gulf  Crisis"  researched  by  the  "Harvard  Study  Team". 
However,  the  "full  title"  is  indicated  in  the  formal  communications 
and  acknowledgments  from  the  "Iraqi  Red  Crescent"  and  from  the 
"Harvard  Study  Team"    as  is  indicated  in  the  following  two  letters. 


Harvard  Study  Team  29  June  1992 

Mr.  Ramiz  Hermiz       Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund    4N    321  Route  53 

Addison,  Illinois,  60101  United  States 

Dear  Ramiz, 

This  letter  is  to  confirm  receipt  of  funds  totaling  4,000  United 
States  dollars  which  the  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund  has  kindly  donated 
towards  additional  printing  and  publication  of  the  Harvard  Study 
Team  report  on  Iraq. 

As  you  recall,  the  total  contribution  of  the  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund  to 
the  Harvard  Study  Team  is  now  14,000  United  States  dollars. 

The  Harvard  Study  Team  would  like  to  express  their  sincere 
gratitude   for  the   support   given   to  them   by   members   of  the 
Chaldean  community  in  America,  and  by  the  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund. 
Best  regards, 
Dr.  Eric  Hoskins    Co-coordinator  of  the  Harvard  Study  Team. 


Iraqi  Red  Crescent  Society  General  Headquarters 
Al-Mansour  -  Baghdad    P.O.  Box  6143 
Tel-    5375940  March   17,    1991 

To:     The  Chaldean-Iraqi   Fund  of  the  Chaldean  Community  in 
America 

Medico-International,  Germany   Gulf  Peace  Team 


f      Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni    f  2  77 

The  Iraqi  Red  Crescent  Society  acknowledges  receipt  of  the 
medicines  described  in  the  enclosed  list  (five  pages). 

These  medicines  and  their  transportation  to  Baghdad  were 
donated  jointly  by  The  Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund'  of  the  Chaldean 
Community  in  America,  and  Medico-International,  Germany. 

The  medical  supplies  were  taken  to  Baghdad  on  a  humanitarian 
convoy  jointly  organized  by  the  Jordanian  National  Red  Crescent 
Society,  the  Iraqi  Red  Crescent  Society,  and  the  Gulf  Peace  Team. 

The  humanitarian  convoy  departed  from  Amman,  Jordan  on  17 
February  1991  and  reached  Baghdad  on  18  February.   The  medical 
supplies  were  delivered  to  the  Iraqi  Red  Crescent  Society  at  their 
hospital  in  El  Mansour,  Baghdad. 
We  thank  you  for  your  contribution. 
With  best  wishes         (Seal) 

Dr.  Ibrahim  A.  Al-Nouri 

President         [of  Iraqi  Red  Crescent] 


Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni 

As      professionals      and      as      contributors      to      their 
communities    and    adopted    countries 

Graduates  of  both  schools  have  distinguished  themselves  in  many 
fields.    Some  of  the  alumni  tell  of  their  work. 

A  high  percentage  of  former  students  of  Baghdad  College  and 
Al-Hikma  University  have  distinguished  themselves  in  the 
professions  of  business  and  politics  in  Iraq  as  well  as  in  their 
adopted  countries,  particularly  the  United  States.  The 
contribution  of  the  alumni  who  stayed  to  serve  in  Iraq  are  too 
varied  and  numerous  to  include  here.  Also  contact  with  many 
of  them  has  been  infrequent  because  of  the  current  situation  in 
Iraq.  The  list  of  alumni  includes  doctors  and  engineers  who, 
out  of  a  sense  of  commitment,  gave  up  lucrative  opportunities 
outside  of  Iraq  to  teach  and  help  at  home  and  who  were 
instrumental  in  the  industrialization  of  the  country. 

Many  of  the  former  students  who  had  emigrated  to  the  west 
and  particularly  the  United  States  were  well  equipped  to 
pursue  graduate  and  professional  studies.  They  excelled  in 
their  studies  and  later  in  their  careers  because  of  the  strong 
academic  background  and  set  of  values  they  had  acquired 
through  their  Jesuit  education. 

In  areas  of  heavy  concentration  of  Iraqi  and  Chaldean 
emigrant  communities  in  the  U.S.  such  as  Detroit,  Michigan; 
Chicago,  Illinois;  New  York  and  California,  it  is  common  to  find 


278     :0  Chapter  11      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

alumni  on  the  faculties  of  colleges,  on  the  medical  staff  of 
hospitals  and  as  successful  associates  and  owners  of 
professional  firms  in  engineering,  architecture,  accounting 
and  law.  Furthermore,  many  of  the  alumni  who  started  in 
business  upon  completing  their  studies  have  built  successful 
and  thriving  enterprises  in  retailing  (primarily  in  the 
grocery  and  food  areas),  in  real  estate  development  and  in 
financial  services. 


A  few  Al-Hikma  geniuses 
The  schools  can  also  boast  of  several  scholars  and  politicians 
such  as  Fr.  Stanley  Marrow,  S.J.  who  had  authored  several 
books  in  Theology,  Fr.  Solomon  Sara,  S.J.  who  is  a  linguistic 
scholar  at  Georgetown  University,  Dr.  Faraj  Abdulahad  who 
became  the  Dean  of  the  Business  School  at  Manhattan  College 
and  Mr.  Wadie  P.  Deddeh  who  for  over  20  years,  was  a  State 
Senator  in  California  from  the  San  Diego  area.  (Dave  Nona,  B.C. 
'64,  A.H.  '68) 


Some  B.C.  graduates:  The  hope  for  the  future 

After  finishing  Baghdad  Medical  College  in  1937  I  obtained  a 
Ph.D.   in   Dermatology   and   later   became  the   Professor  of 


T      Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni    f  279 

Dermatology  and  Venereology  at  the  Baghdad  Medical  College  in 
Baghdad.  In  1970  I  brought  my  family  to  England  and  took  a 
consultant  job,  then  retired  in  1985.  The  late  Albert  Sabbagh 
studied  Ophthalmology,  and  Harbi  Merroghe  Delli  worked  as  a 
G.P.  In  the  year  1938  Armand  Bahoshy  and  the  late  David 
Mesayeh  joined  the  Medical  College  and  probably  few  other 
graduates  as  well.  From  my  class  Edward  Toma  Zoma  joined 
the  College  of  Pharmacy  and  Abboudi  Talia  went  to  the  Law 
College,  and  both  went  to  USA  where  I  lost  contact  with  them  in 
spite  my  inquiries  in  1990  and  92  when  I  was  in  Detroit. 
Tariq  Munir  Abbas  went  to  Scotland  to  do  medicine  and  took  up 
Midwifery  and  Gynecology  and  later  on  became  a  consultant  and 
the  last  time  I  spoke  to  him  on  the  phone  in  1984  was  working 
in  Scotland.  Alumni  meetings  in  Baghdad  used  to  be  a  common 
yearly  event  which  I  always  used  to  attend  and  every  time  see 
some  new  Fathers  have  joined  the  College.  Many  a  time  we  took 
our  families  to  these  gatherings  as  well  as  during  Christmas 
and  Easter.  One  of  the  outstanding  features  of  Baghdad  College 
and  later  of  Al-Hikma  graduates  was  that  they  were  sought 
after  by  companies  looking  for  recruits.  Baghdad  College 
graduates  became  a  model  for  which  banks  and  even 
government  institutions  used  to  look  for.  Even  those  lads  who 
spent  only  a  year  or  two  gained  some  privilege.  (George 
Rahim,  B.C.  '37) 

My  father,  God  bless  him,  moved  us  from  Al-Sinak  to 
Sulaikh,  across  the  road  from  Baghdad  College,  because  he 
wanted  us  to  be  influenced  by  the  Jesuits.  [It  is  surprising 
how  many  families  moved  to  Sulaikh  for  similar  reasons;  some 
of  these  are  listed  by  Mouwaffak  in  the  map  on  page  30.]  My 
four  brothers  and  I  lived  there  and  got  to  know  the  Jesuits 
very  well:  all  five  of  us  went  to  Baghdad  College.  Later  we  sold 
our  house  moved  to  the  United  States  in  1969.  But  while  I  was 
there,  the  Jesuits  taught  me  to  be  humble,  down  to  earth  and  to 
help  those  who  needed  help  by  sacrificing  their  lives  for 
others  without  expecting  return  back  on  this  earth.  They  are 
true  Catholic,  excellent  Christians,  true  disciples  of  Christ. 
Although  I  can't  be  like  them,  I  am  trying  to  follow  on  the  same 
footsteps  of  the  Jesuits. 

The  curricula  at  Baghdad  College  was  excellent  as  I  noticed 
when  I  left  for  further  studies.  I  found  that  I  did  not  have  to 
study  as  much  as  I  did  at  Baghdad  College.  Today,  I  am  more 
thorough  because  of  Jesuit  teachings.  Apart  from  academics  I 
learned  discipline.    The  campus  was  the  best  in  Iraq,  with  the 


280     0  Chapter  11      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

best  facilities  as  well  as  the  cleanliness  of  the  campus.  I  am  an 
expert  because  more  than  once  I  had  to  clean  up  the  trash  from 
the  fields  as  a  punishment.  When  I  was  pronounced  as  the  most 
valuable  player  at  the  end  of  the  1960  basketball  season  I 
realized  it  was  Jesuit  training  and  discipline  that  did  this  to 
me,  then  and  today. 

When  I  was  a  teenager,  I  used  to  go  to  the  church  everyday 
around  6:00  A.M.  to  serve  masses  and  I  participated  in  the 
Christmas  midnight  services  for  many  years.  After  all,  we 
used  to  live  across  from  Baghdad  College,  within  thirty  feet 
from  the  school.  After  earning  a  Bachelor's  degree  from 
Baghdad  University,  school  of  architecture,  and  Master's  from 
the  University  of  Detroit  I  became  an  Architect  and  opened  an 
architectural  firm  in  Detroit  in  1975  through  1981.  There  I 
designed  many  homes  and  parish  buildings  for  the  Chaldeans  in 
Southfield,  Michigan.  Now  I  am  the  architect  for  the  St. 
Peter's  Church  in  San  Diego,  CA.  and  am  the  architectural 
branch  manager  for  the  Naval  Facilities  Engineering  Command 
at  Southwest  Division  in  San  Diego,  CA.  I  have  twenty-three 
architects,  engineers  and  interior  designers  working  in  my 
branch.     (Mouwaffak  {Michael}  Sitto,  B.C.  '59) 

Other  alumni  projects,  programs  and  adventures  are  listed 
in  Appendix  D. 


Alumni  retreatants 

The    Retreat    movement 

In  the  late  70's  and  as  a  direct  consequence  of  the  first 
reunion  in  Chicago,  Fr.  Joseph  MacDonnell,  S.J.  offered  to 
direct  a  day  of  recollection  for  a  group  of  alumni  and  former 
students  in  the  Detroit  area.  The  first  one  was  held  at 
Colombiere  Retreat  House  in  Clarkston  (outside  Detroit).  For 
the  next  five  years  he  came  out  to  conduct  annual  days  of 


f      Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni 

prayer     at      Manresa 

Jesuit  Retreat  House  in 

Bloomfield         Hills, 

Michigan.    As  a  result  of 

these         days         of 

recollection,    a    prayer 

and    study   group   was 

formed    that    met    on 

regular    monthly    basis 

at  Manresa  for  dinner, 

Bible    study,    reflection       Manresa  Jesuit  Retreat  House 

and  Mass.  Bloomfield  Hills,  Mien. 

The  group  continued  to  meet  for  many  years  because  the 
hospitality  and  involvement  of  the  Manresa  Jesuits,  as  well  as 
the  grounds  and  environment  at  Manresa  reminded  the  group  so 
much  of  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma.  Through  these 
meetings,  members  of  the  group  and  other  alumni  renewed  the 
practice  of  making  regular  retreats  at  Manresa.  The 
relationship  between  the  alumni  and  the  Detroit  Jesuits  has 
grown  and  developed  to  the  point  where  some  alumni  are 
serving  on  fund  raising  committees  for  programs  sponsored  by 
the  Detroit  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  In  fact,  the 
Detroit  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  can  rightfully  claim 
some  connection  to  the  Baghdad  Jesuit  Mission.  Since  Fr. 
Edward  Madaras,  S.J.  who  was  one  of  the  founders  of  Baghdad 
College  grew  up  in  Defiance,  Ohio  and  was  a  member  of  the 
Detroit  Province. 


Tahir  Bazirgan  and  son 


282     C|  Chapter  11      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

Most  importantly,  however,  there  has  been  a  deeper 
realization  and  appreciation  on  the  part  of  the  alumni  of  the 
universality,  wide-ranging  and  dedicated  mission  of  the 
Jesuits.  The  Detroit  Jesuits,  in  turn,  have  come  to  value  and 
appreciate  in  their  midst,  the  presence  and  contributions  of 
men  and  women  who  had  been  shaped  by  the  dedication  of  their 
brother  Jesuits  at  a  different  time  and  a  far  away  place,  near 
the  Garden  of  Eden.   (Dave  Nona,  B.C.  '64,  A.H.  '68) 


Fr.  Ryan,  Premjit  Talwar  and  Dave  Nona 

Almost  30  years  ago  I  passed  through  Al-Hikma  gates  and 
glanced  at  the  vast  grounds  that  would  be  my  second  home  for 
the  next  four  years.  I  sat  in  my  first  terraced  classroom, 
taking  the  entrance  exam.  At  the  time,  my  first  preference 
was  to  study  architecture,  a  subject  not  offered  at  Al-Hikma. 
What  made  me  change  my  mind  was  not  the  sound  logic  and 
persuasion  of  my  parents,  but  the  impersonal  treatment, 
depressing  atmosphere  and  lengthy  bureaucratic  application 
process  at  Baghdad  University.  My  non-Arabic  name  was 
carelessly  mispronounced  eliciting  the  laughter  of  those 
present.  Contrasting  that  to  the  efforts  the  Jesuits  made  to 
make  sure  they  spelled  and  pronounced  my  name  correctly,  I 
decided  to  join  Al-Hikma.  I  knew  then  that  what  the  Jesuits 
stood  for  was  far  more  than  textbook  education.  In  addition  to 
their  ready  smile  and  quick  hello,  they  were  dedicated  and  paid 
attention  to  small  personal  details.  They  treated  me  with  the 
same  dignity  and  respect  given  to  the  son  of  a  Emir. 

Unlike  the  Iraqi  teachers  and  administrators,  the  Jesuits 
were  not  absorbed  with  self-importance.  Obviously  they  took 
their  work  extremely  seriously.  But  they  did  this  with  a 
smile  on  their  face  and  a  passion  in  their  heart.  They  were 
very  approachable,  always  considering  my  thoughts  and 
suggestions  as  worthy,  a  treatment  that  was  foreign  in  my 
prior  experience.  This  is  especially  remarkable  since  I 
attended  Frank  Iny  School,  a  private  Jewish  school  of  very 
high  standards.     Humble  as  they  were,  the  Jesuits  easily 


f      Occupations  of  Baghdad  College  Alumni    f  283 

commanded  the  respect  they  deserved.  They  did  this  not  by 
fear  or  intimidation  as  was  common  from  their  Iraqi 
counterparts,  but  by  their  humanity  and  humility.  They 
possessed  solid  knowledge  and  a  commitment  to  excellence  long 
before  it  became  the  business  fad  of  the  late  80s.  They 
impressed  me  with  their  lack  of  ego  (not  too  many  Iraqis  would 
admit  in  front  of  a  class  that  they  did  not  know  the  answer), 
generosity,  flexibility,  self-discipline,  tremendous  energy 
and  industry,  a  wonderful  sense  of  humor,  openness  and  the 
ability  to  give  one  all  the  time  one  needed.  They  genuinely 
cared. 

In  the  ethics  class,  Fr.  Campbell  encouraged  debate  and 
questioning.  He  suggested  that  I  explore  similarities  and 
differences  between  the  Judeo-Christian  religion  and 
Buddhism,  a  subject  beyond  the  scope  of  the  classwork.  Fr. 
Kelly  approached  me  to  help  identify  needy  Jewish  families 
who  could  benefit  from  free  food,  a  lesson  in  social 
responsibility.  Fr.  William  Larkin  encouraged  me  to 
participate  in  a  summer  science  project  which  was  later 
presented  to  visiting  dignitaries,  an  extra  curriculum 
activity.  Fr.  McDonough  supported  my  efforts  to  perform 
music  during  the  festive  parties.  And  Fr.  Mulvehill  was  ready 
to  display  my  new  paintings.  To  the  Jesuits,  education  went 
far  beyond  the  learning  of  a  book.  It  focused  on  the  shaping  of  a 
personality. 

This  preparation  perhaps  explains  the  relative  ease  with 
which  I  faced  studying  at  MIT.  Don't  misunderstand  me.  I 
worked  very  hard  and  put  in  long  hours.  But  I  also  played  hard 
and  enjoyed  the  "free"  times.  I  did  not  allow  problems  to 
overwhelm  me  nor  did  I  succumb  to  the  temptation  of  an  easy 
way  out.  I  graduated  with  two  masters  (the  only  one  to  do  so  in 
that  year),  a  tribute  to  the  discipline  and  training  instilled  in 
me  by  these  outstanding  men  of  the  robe.  Today,  I  can't  help 
but  live  by  their  example. 

I  was  so  taken  by  their  selfless  dedication,  that  many  times  I 
seriously  considered  joining  their  order.  However,  their 
mission  was  not  one  of  proselytizing,  and  they  discouraged  me 
even  from  attending  Mass.  Ironically,  even  though  I  have  not 
changed  my  faith,  I  now  often  attend  Mass  with  my  Christian 
friends.     (Premjit  Talwar,  AH  '68) 


284    C|  Chapter  1 1      The  Living  Heritage  of  alumni 

Epilogue 

The  Christians  cherished  the  work  of  the  Jesuits  from  the 
start  and  the  earlier  suspicions  of  Muslims  dissolved  once  they 
realized  that  the  Jesuits  were  not  covertly  trying  to  convert  their 
sons  but  were  offering  them  an  excellent  education.  In  fact 
Muslims  are  listed  among  the  Jesuits'  strongest  supporters.  They 
saw  them  as  religious  men  whose  only  purpose  was  to  take 
seriously  Jesus'  admonition  to  serve  others.  That  service  came  in 
the  form  of  education.  Muslims  and  Christians  alike  came  to 
realize  that  the  Jesuits  introduced  to  the  Baghdad  community 
unanticipated  intellectual,  spiritual  and  social  benefits. 

The  most  interesting  part  of  the  Baghdad  College  and  Al-Hikma 
story  does  not  concern  buildings,  curricula  or  huge  campuses  but 
concerns  rather  the  people  that  built  and  used  these  creations.  It 
still  is  the  students,  their  families,  the  Jesuits  and  their 
colleagues  that  make  us  remember  that  "fleeting  wisp  of  glory" 
with  such  emotion.  This  story  of  the  Baghdad  Jesuit  adventure 
focuses  on  the  interaction  between  young  American  Jesuits  and 
youthful  Iraqi  citizens  and  their  families.  It  started  in  1932  and 
then  grew  into  a  strong  bond  of  affection  and  respect. 

Much  more  than  other  Jesuits  in  their  American  schools  the 
"Baghdadi"  Jesuits  entered  the  family  lives  of  their  students 
frequently  and  intimately  through  home  visits  to  celebrate  Muslim 
and  Christian  feast  days  as  well  as  a  myriad  of  social  events,  both 
happy  and  sad.  There  was  much  more  than  ordinary  student- 
teacher  bonding.  On  campus  the  Jesuits  participated  in  games, 
debates,  drama,  contests,  athletic  events  almost  as  much  as  the 
students.  Jesuits  became  enthusiastic  about  their  Iraqi  charges 
when  they  noticed  early  on  that  there  was  a  great  affinity  between 
these  Iraqi  students  and  themselves.  Jesuits  found  the  Iraqi 
students  warm,  hospitable,  humorous,  imaginative,  receptive, 
hard-working  and  appreciative  of  educational  opportunities.  This 
story  presents  evidence  that  the  Iraqis  found  the  Jesuits  happy, 
fun-loving  and  dedicated. 

As  the  years  went  on  Iraqis  increasingly  liked  them  and  were 
proud  of  the  two  schools  as  part  of  the  Iraqi  scene.  Each  of  the 
many  government  crises  were  opportunities  for  successive 
governments  to  force  the  Jesuits  to  leave.  The  fact  that  they  were 
always  allowed  to  continue  is  testimony  to  how  widely  Jesuits  had 
been  accepted.  The  exception  was  the  Baathi  coup  in  1968.  In 
spite  of  the  Jesuits'  strenuous  efforts  to  remain  in  Iraq,  they 
joined  the  long  line  of  Jesuits  in  various  lands  at  various  times 
who  were  expelled  from  their  adopted  country. 


Appendix  A  References  and  Sources  285 

Appendix    A  References    and    Sources 

Anawati,  George,  O.P.  "The  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  the 

Churches  in  Communion  with  Rome,"  in  A.J.  Arberry,  Religion 

in  the  Middle  East.  New  York:  Cambridge  Press,  1969. 
Baram,  Amatzia    Culture,  History  and  Ideology  in  the  Formation  of 

Ba'thist  Iraq, 1968  -89.    New  York:    St  Martin's  Press,  1991. 
Baghdad    by  Ministry  of  lnformation:Dar  Al-Jamhuriya,  Baghdad 
Baghdad  Jesuit  Alumni  Association  Yearbook.    Detroit,  Nu-Ad 
Bangert,  William  V.,  S.J.  A  History  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

St.  Louis:  Institute  of  Jesuit  Sources,  1986. 
Bashara,  Charles  G.  Faith,  Education,  and  Nationalism  in  Interwar 

Iraq:  The  Mission  of  the  American  Jesuits,   1931-1941. 

Princeton:  M.  A.  dissertation  presented  at  Princeton 

University   in    1985. 
Bowering,  Gerhard,  S.J.    "Jesuits  and  the  Islamic  World  at  the 

Beginning  of  a  New  Millennium."  Discovery^ 993),   pp. 1-1 7. 
Burke,  James  L,  S.J.  Jesuit  Province  of  New  England:  The 

Expanding  Years,  Boston:  The  Society  of  Jesus  of  New  England, 

1986. 
Directorate  General  of  Statistics,  Report  on  Education  in  Iraq. 

Baghdad:  Government  Press,  1962. 
Etteldorf,  Ray    Catholic  Church  in  the  Middle  East.   New  York: 

MacMillan,  p.  959. 
Gallagher,  Louis,  S.J.    Edmund  A.  Walsh,  S.  J.,   A  Biography. 

New  York:  Benziger  Brothers,  1959. 
Iraq  Ministry  of  Education.    Development  of  education  during  the 

third  year  of  the  revolution  1960-1961.  Baghdad: 

Government  Press,  1961. 
Joseph,  John,  The  Nestorians  and  their  Muslim  Neighbors 

Princeton:   Princeton   University  Press,   1961. 
Joseph,  John,  Muslim-Christian  Relations  and  Inter-Christian 

Rivalries     in  the  Middle  East:  The  Case  of  the  Jacobites  in  an 

Age  of  Transition.  Albany:  S.U.N.Y.  Press,  1983. 
Jesuit  Mission  Office,  Jesuit  Mission  Magazine 
Khadduri,  M.,  Independent  Iraq  1932-1938.    London:    Oxford 

University   Press,    1960. 
Kramer,  Samuel  Noah,    History  Begins  at  Sumer.   New  York: 

Doubleday,  1959. 
Latin  History  of  Baghdad  College:  1932-1939.    Anonymous 
Landau,  R.    The  Arab  Heritage  of  western  civilization. 

(Information  Paper  No.  29)  New  York:    Arab  Information 

Center,    1962. 


286         T  Appendix  T  T 

Madaras,  Edward,  S.J.   Al  Baghdadi,  Tales  Told  by  the  Tigris. 

New  York:  Jesuit  Mission  Press, 1936. 
Madaras,  Edward,  S.J.  History  of  the  Baghdad  Mission 

(unpublished) 
Madaras,  Edward,  S.J.   Al  Baghdadi  Newsletter 

Marr,  Phebe.  The  Modern  History  of  Iraq.  London:  Westview 

Press,    1985. 
McCarthy,  Richard,  S.J.  Address  to  the  N.E.  Province  assembly 

5/15/68   in    Boston 
McCarthy,  Richard,  S.J.  Al-Hikma  University,  Boston:  Jesuit 

Foreign   Missions, 1969. 
New  England  Province  News  Magazine,  Boston 
S.  J.  News  Magazine,  Washington 
Rice,  William,  S.J.     History  (unpublished) 
Rice,  William,  S.J.  Diary  of  William  Rice  (unpublished) 
Simon,  Reeva  S.   Iraq  Between  the  Two  World  Wars.   New  York: 

Columbia    University   Press,    1986 
UNESCO.    International  Commission  of  Mathematical  Instruction, 

New  trends  in  mathematics  teaching.    Paris:  UNESCO,  1966. 

Communications    and    Letters    quoted 

Baghdad  Superiors'  Letters  to  the  N.E.  Provincial 

Diaries  of  the  Jesuit  superiors 

Letters  from  Provincial  J.  M.  Kilroy,  S.J.  to  W.  Ledochowski,  S.J. 

Province  Letters  (New  England  Province  Archives) 

House  Diary  of  Baghdad  College 

Private  Notes  of  Edward  F.  Madaras,  S.J. 

Telegrams  from  Francis  Sarjeant,  S.J.  to  James  H.  Dolan,  S.J. 

Letter  to  the  Society  of  Jesus  from  W.  Ledochowski,  S.J.  Superior 

General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  8/15/37 
Province  Letters  (New  England  Province  Archives) 
Other  personal  communications  already  mentioned 
Yusuf  Emmanual  II     {Chaldean  Patriarch} 
Burke,  James  L.,  S.J.  McEleney  John  J.,  S.J. 

Coffey,  J.  Edward,  S.J.  Merrick,  Joseph  P.,  S.J. 

Dolan,  James  H.,  S.  J.  Murphy,  George  M.,  S.J. 

Gookin,  Vincent  A.,  S.J.  Phillips,  Thomas,  C,  S.J. 

Kilroy,  James  M.,  S.J.  Sarjeant,  Francis  B.,  S.J. 

Madaras,  Edward,  S.J.  Rice,  William,  S.J. 

McCarthy,  Richard,  S.J.  Walsh,  Edmund  A.,  S.J. 


Appendix  B 


Chronology 


287 


Appendix     B  Chronology 

Brief    40    year    chronology    of    B.C.    in       a    world 
Baghdad  College 


Date 

Request  of  Iraq's  Christians  1929 

Fr.   Ledohovsky's  letter  1930 

Visit  of  Edmund  A.  Walsh  1931 

Jesuit  Arrival:     Start  of  B.C.  1932 

Purchase  of  25  acres  1933 

B.C.  moved  to  Sulaikh  1  934 

New  Iraq  conscription  laws  193$ 

Construction  starts  buildings  1936 

First  (5  year)  B.C.  graduation  1937 

Classes  start  in  new  building  1938 

Completion  of  Residence  1939 
First  Al  Iraqi  published  as  book  1940 

1500  foot  circumferential   wall  1941 

Boarding  house  partitioned  1942 

Number  boarders  peaks  at  68  1943 

Enrollment  quadruples  '38-44  1944 

Fr.  Madaras  becomes  Rector  1945 

Death  of  founder  Fr.  W.  Rice  1946 

el  Iraqi  printed  in  Lebanon  1947 

First  Intermediate  bb  team  1948 

School  in  Teheran  is  planned  1  949 

el  Iraqi  becomes  al  Iraqi  1950 

B.C.  at  Pan  Arab  Olympics  1951 

Rains  and  flooding  at  B.C.  1  952 

Sacred  Heart  Chapel  built  1953 

Planning  begins  for  Al-Hikma  1954 

Iraq  gives  land  for  A.H.  1955 

Start  of  classes  at  Al-Hikma  1956 

Visit  of  King  Faisal  II  1957 

B.C.  wins  the  city  bb  cup  1958 

Al-Hikma  to  Zafar.:  Xn  Center  1959 

First  Graduation  at  Al-Hikma  1960 

First  year  of  the  Lay  Volunt.  1961 

A.H.  becomes  co-ed:  Lib. Arts  1962 

Start  of  Minor  Sem.  at  B.C.  1963 

Last  year  of  boarding  division  1964 

Parents'  days    at  B.C.  start  1965 

Plans  for  Oriental  Institute  1966 

Lay  Volunteers'  program  1967 

Dismissal  of  Jesuits  from  A.H.  1968 

Dismissal  of  Jesuits  from  B.C.  1969 


setting 
World     events 

Stock  market  crash 
Discovery  of  the  planet  Pluto 
Iraqi  Petroleum  Company 
Atom  is  split  by  scientists 
King  Faisal  I  dies:  Ghazi  King 
John  Dillinger  slain  by  FBI 
Italy  invades  Ethiopia 
Oil  discovered  in  Saudi  Arabia 
German  zeppelin  Hindenburg 
First  fission  of  uranium 
King  Ghazi  dies  in  an  accident 
Germans  take  Paris 
Pearl  Harbor:    Rachid  Ali 
Battle  of  Midway 
Successful  use  of  penicillin 
D-Day:  Attempt  on  Hitler's  life 
First  atomic  bomb:  WW  II  ends 
First  session  of  U.N. 
Transistor  is  invented. 
Israel  is  created  in  Palestine. 
Germany  partitioned:  NATO 
Start  of  Korean  war 
First  UNIVAC  computer 
Egyptian  revolution:  Nasser 
Death  of  Stalin 
Battle  of  Dienbienphu. 
Warsaw  pact 
Suez  Crisis 

Common  market:    Sputnik 
Iraq  becomes  republic. 
Hawaii  admitted  into  the  U.S. 
OPEC  is  founded 
Kuwait  gains  independence 
Revolt  of  the  Kurds  in  Iraq 
Death  of  Pope  John  XXIII 
P.LO.    initiated 

U.S.  begins  bombing  N.  Vietnam. 
Arif  becomes  president  of  Iraq 
Third  Arab-Israeli  War 
Baathi  come  to  power  in  Iraq 
Apollo  10  lands  on  the  moon 


288 


T 


Appendix 


ff 


Appendix     C    Lists    of    names 

1     The143    Jesuits    who    served    in    Baghdad 


Anderson.  Francis 

t 

(35-40)(47) 

Armitage,  Clement 

t 

(39-43) 

Banks,  Edward  J. 

(52-68) 

Banks,  John  P. 

(45-48X58-69) 

Belcher,  Francis  H. 

(55-58X64-69) 

Bennett,  Joseph  T. 

(51-54)(61-69) 

Bergen,  Franklyn  J. 

(61-63) 

Bonian,  Stephen  J. 

(69) 

Burby,  Clarence  J. 

(61-64) 

Burns,  Eugene  P. 

t 

(64-66X69) 

Campbell,  Robert  B. 

(50-54X61-69) 

Cardoni,  Albert  J. 

(54-57X65-69) 

Carroll,  Paul  R. 

(64) 

Carry,  John  A. 

(53-56X61-69) 

Casey,  William  J. 

t 

(36)(44-45)(69) 

Cheney,  Edmund  K. 

(38-39) 

Coffey,  Edward  J. 

i 

(32-35) 

Como,  Denis  R. 

(60-63X69) 

Connell,  Joseph  F. 

t 

(34-36X43-69) 

Connolly,  Michael  J. 

(69) 

Cornellier,  John  G. 

(54-56) 

Cote,  Robert  J. 

(60-69) 

Cronin,  Francis  X. 

i 

(40-43X49-53) 

Crowley,  Charles  G. 

(54-55X59-69) 

Crowley,  Charles 

t 

(56-57) 

Curran,  Francis  X. 

(50-53) 

Decker,  Neil  F. 

(52-55X60-68) 

Delaney,  Ralph  B. 

(46-48) 

DeNapoli,  George  A. 

i 

(61-63) 

Devenny,  John  J.  A. 

(39-49) 

Diskin,  John  J. 

(48-59(68-69) 

Doherty,  Robert  G. 

(55-57) 

Donohue,  John  J. 

(53-56X66-69) 

DuBrul,  Peter  D. 

(62) 

Dunn,  Charles  J. 

(49-52) 

Egan,  William  T. 

(54-56) 

Fallon,  Joseph  F. 

(53-55) 

Farrell,  Robert  D. 

(58-61) 

Fennell,  Joseph  G. 

(39-43X50-69) 

Ferrick,  Robert  T. 

(52-54) 

Flaucher,  Joseph  J. 

(55-58X63-69) 

Flynn,  Richard  J. 

(69) 

Foley,  Lawrence  J. 

(54-58X66-68) 

Foley,  Ernest  B. 

t 

(56-59) 

Foster,  Raymond  F. 

J. 
I 

(68) 

Galvani,  John  J. 

(63-69) 

Gerry,  Stanislaus 

t 

(47-57X58-69) 

Gibbons,  Thomas  J. 

(54-57X65-68) 

Gloster,  George  F. 

(54-57) 

Gookln,  Vincent  A. 

t 

(35-47) 

Greene,  Merrill  F. 

t 

(69) 

Guay,  Leo  J.     t 

(44-56X57-69) 

Hallen,  Edward  F. 

t 

(58-60) 

Hamel,  J.  Thomas 

(51-55X63-66) 

Harman,  Paul  F. 

(62-65) 

Healey,  Charles  J. 

(59-62) 

Hicks,  Alfred  J. 

(60-63)(69) 

Holland,  D.  Kerry 

(68) 

Hoyt,  George  F. 

(39-43) 

Hussey,  Thomas  F. 

(37-40X45-69) 

Ibach,  William  D. 

(53-56X61-69) 

Jolson,  Alfred  J. 

t 

(52-55X63-64) 

Kelly,  Edmund  F. 

(52-55X60-69) 

Kelly,  Frederick 

t 

(49-52)(59-69) 

Kelly,  Thomas  J. 

t 

(45-55X56-69) 

Keough,  Arthur  J. 

(66) 

Kinsella,  Gerald  A. 

(69) 

LaBran,  Joseph  J. 

(49-58) 

Larkin,  James  F. 

t 

(44-54X57-69) 

Larkin,  William  J. 

(46-49X60-69) 

Loeffler,  Charles 

t 

(43-50)(52-69) 

Lynch,  Thomas  J. 

t 

(46-50) 

MacDonnell,  Joseph 

(55-58X64-69) 

MacNeil,  Sidney  M. 

t 

(37-39X43-69) 

Macomber,  William 

(51-53X62-69) 

MacWade,  Joseph  A. 

(55-58X66-69) 

McCarthy,  James  H. 

(58-61  )(67)(69) 

McCarthy,  John  J. 

(61-64) 

McCarthy,  John    Joseph 

t 

(52-55X60-69) 

McCarthy,  Michael 

t 

(36-38X43-59) 

McCarthy,  Richard 

t 

(38-41)(51-69) 

McDermott,  Martin  J. 

(58-61) 

McDermott,  Thomas 

(45-47) 

McDonald,  Douglas  A. 

(67-68) 

McDonough,  Leo  J. 

i 

(48-51X59-69) 

McGrath,  John  J. 

(46-48) 

McGuiness,  Francis 

t 

(36) 

McHugh,  Donald  F. 

(57-59) 

McLeod,  Frederick  G. 

(56-59X69) 

Madaras,  Edward  F. 

t 

(32-44X45-67) 

Mahan,  Charles  W. 

t 

(35-46X48-59) 

Maboney,  John  L. 

(45-48X53-69) 

Manning,  Thomas  C. 

t 

(60) 

Marrow,  Stanley,  B. 

(55-57)(66-69) 

Martin,  Joseph  L. 

i 

(68) 

Merrick,  Joseph  P. 

t 

(33-69) 

Mevding,  Gregory  F. 

(62-64) 

Mif'sud,  John(Miff) 

X 

(32-46X47-64) 

Morgan,  James  F. 

(48-51X57-69) 

Morrissey,  John  D. 

(60-61) 

Mulcahy,  James  F. 

(68-69) 

Mulvehill,  Thomas 

■j- 

(47-55X57-69) 

Nash,  Paul  A. 

(46-49X54-69) 

Neidermeir,  Jerome 

(69) 

Nugent,  Patrick  J. 

(64-66) 

Nwyia,  Paul 

(60-63) 

O'Brien,  Robert  F. 

(59) 

O'Connor,  Joseph  E. 

(53-56X61-69) 

CHalloran,  James  J. 

(65-67) 

O'Kane,  Joseph  F. 

t 

(48-51X56-69) 

0"Neil.  Francis  J. 

(46-47) 

Owens,  John  V. 

t 

(57-67) 

Paquet,  Joseph  A. 

(53-56X61-69) 

Parnoff,  Italo  A. 

(47-68) 

Pelletier,  Walter  R. 

(54-57)(63-69) 

Powers.  Harold  R. 

(50-54)(59-69) 

Powers,  James  F. 

(58-60) 

Quinn,  Joseph  D. 

t 

(45-55X56-69) 

Raphael,  Yusuf  H. 

(63-66)(69) 

Regan,  Robert  F. 

(53-56X64-69) 

Rice,  William  A. 

t 

(32-39) 

Rust,  Charles  H. 

t 

(67) 

Ryan,  Joseph  L. 

(45-47X54-69) 

Sara,  Solomon,  I. 

(57-60) 

Sarjeant,  Francis 

t 

(34-48) 

Scopp,  Andrew  J. 

(57-60X66-69) 

Servas,  John 

t 

(36-37) 

Shea,  James  P. 

(44-45) 

Shea,  Leo  J. 

t 

(38-47X48-69) 

Shea,  Walter  M. 

(53-55) 

Sheehan,  William 

t 

(36-47X48-66) 

Skelskey.  David  A. 

(61-64) 

Smith,  Simon  E. 

(55-58) 

SpiUane,  James  A. 

(69) 

Stanley,  Richard  J. 

(66-68) 

SuDUvan,  Robert  J. 

(43-51X52-69) 

Taft,  Robert  F. 

(56-59) 

Teeling,  John  P. 

(67-68) 

Travers,  David  O. 

(62-65) 

Walsh,  James  P. 

(57) 

Wand,    Augustine 

t 

(34-36) 

Williams,  John  J. 

t 

(37-40)(44-67) 

Young,  Walter  J. 

(59-62X67-69) 

t       signifies    dece 

:ased 

Appendix  C  Lists  of  Names  289 

2       Names    of    correspondents    Jesuits    &    alumni 

Jesuit    Names  years    in    Baghdad 


Edward  Banks  52-68 

Frank  Belcher  55-58,     64-69 

Vincent  Burns  {52-54} 

Robert  Campbell  50-54,     61-69 

John  Carty  53-56,     61-69 

Charles  Crowley  53-55,     58-69 

Neil  Decker  52-55,     60-68 

Ralph  Delaney  45-48 

John  Donohue  53-56,     66-69 

Joseph  Fennell  39-43,     50-69 

Lawrence  Foley  54-58,     66-68 

Alfred   Hicks  60-63,68-69 

Thomas  Hussey  37. .59,    66-69 

Alfred   Jolson  52-55,     63-64 

Joseph  LaBran  49-58 

Jos.  MacDonnell  55-58,     64-69 

John  Mahoney  45-48,     53-69 

Stanley   Marrow  55-57,     66-68 

Jim  Morgan  48-51,     56-69 

Paul  Nash  46-49,     54-69 

Joseph  O'Connor  53-56,     61-69 

Walter   Pelletier  54-57,     63-69 

Joseph  Ryan  45-47,     54-69 

Solomon  Sara  57-60 

Simon  Smith  55-58 

James  Spillane  68-69 

Robert  Sullivan  43-51,     52-69 

Robert  Taft  56-59 

Walter  Young  59-62,67-69 

Lay     Volunteers 

Robert  Finlay  68-69 

Joseph  Flibbert  61-62 

John  E.  Jordan  63-65 

Ed  Reynolds  63-64 

John  Rossetti  6  6-67 

Mike  Toner  63-65 

B.C. Alumni  years 

Peter  D.  Atchoo  42-47 

A-Majid  alDahhan  54-59 


Zuhair  al-Dhafir  52-57 

Hamid  Attisha  58-63 

Tahir  Bazirgan  56-59 

Hikmat  Emmanuel  39-44 

Yuil  Eprim  52-57 

George  Faradi  32-37 

Adolf  Forage  43-4  8 

Sarkis  Garibian  47-52 

Shawqi  G.  Gazala  59-64 

Jack  J  George  63-67 

RaadHabib  62-6  8 

Ramzi  Y.  Hermiz  42-48 

Waiel  Hindo  54-60 

Fakhri  Jazrawi  56-57 

Elwin  Kennedy  39-42 

Stanley   Marrow  42-47 

Dave  Nona  59-64 

Farid  Oufi  43-48 

George  F.  Rahim  32-37 

Kamal  E  Rayes  64-66 

Saib  Shunia  47-52 

Michael  Sitto  55-59 

Allen  L.  Svoboda  53-58 

Carlo  Tonietti  45-50 

Raymond  Vincent  48-53 

K.  Youkhanna  64-66 

Luay  Zebouni  62-67 

Edward  T.   Zoma  32-37 

Al-H.       Alumni  years 

Hamid  Attisha  63-67 

Tahir  Bazirgan  61  -67 

Edward  Butros  64-68 

Yuil  Eprim  57-61 

Jack  J  George  6  8-6  9 

Waiel  A.  Hindo  60-6  4 

Fakhri   Jazrawi  61-62 

Dave  Nona  64-68 

Sr.  Jos.   Pelletier  62-66 

Premjit    Talwar  64-68 


290         *f  Appendix  f  f* 

3.        Al-Hikma    faculty    &    staff    for    the    year1967-68 


Rev.  Richard  J.  McCarthy 
Rev.  John  P.  Banks 
Rev.  Eugene  P.  Burns 
Rev.  Robert  B.  Campbell 
Rev.  Albert  A.  Cardoni 
Rev.  Joseph  P.  Connell 
Rev.  Robert  J.  Cote 
Rev.  Charles  G.  Crowley 
Bro.  Raymond  F.  Foster 
Rev.  Leo  J.  Guay 
Rev.  Frederck  W.  Kelly 
Rev.  James  P.  Larkin 
Rev.  William  J.  Larkin 
Rev.  Joseph  A.  MacWade 
Rev.  Stanley  B.  Marrow 
Rev.  Joseph  L.  Martin 
Rev.  Michael  J.  McCarthy 
Rev.  Joseph  F.  MacDonnell 
Rev.  Leo  J.  McDonough 
Rev.  Thomas  B.  Mulvehill 
Rev.  Paul  A.  Nash 
Rev.  Joseph  P.  O'Kane 
Rev.  Joseph  L.  Ryan 
Rev.  Thomas  Gibbons 
Rev.  Douglas  A.  McDonald 
Rev  William  Macomber 
Rev.  Joseph  E.  O'Connor 


Mr.  Wilson  Ishaac 
Mr.  Noel  Azzawi 
Mr.  Andrews  A.  Joseph 
Mr.  Sanharib  Shabbas 
Dr.  Faraj  Abdulahad 
Mr.  Mumtaz  Aziz  Dinno 
Miss  Najat  Raphael 
Mr.  Noel  Emmanuel 
Mr.  Saadi  Dabuni 
Mr.  Muwaffaq  Simaani 
Mr.  A-Fattah  Chalmiran 
Miss  Bushra  Zabloq 
Miss  Peruz  Nishania 


Miss  Dikranuhi  Simonian 
Mr.  Nabil  Francis 
Mr.  Tariq  Kakos 
Mr.  Wayil  Hindu 
Mr  Jochen  Langer 
Mr.  Philipp  Muller 
Sister  Aurelia,  O.P. 
Sister  Columba,  I.H.M. 
Sister  M.  Louise,  S.L. 
Sister  Shelia,  I.H.M. 
Miss  Jeanne  Brennan 
Mr.  John  Dodig 
Mr.  Edward  Giegengack 
Mr.  Dirk-Jan  J.  van  Lottum 
Miss  Mary  Rose  Sidari 
Mr.  A-Fattah  Amin  (Accounting) 
Mr.  A-Razzak  A-Wahab  (Law) 
Mr.  A-Wahid  Makhzumi  (Stat.) 
Mr.  Adnan  al-Ghraibawi  (Stat.) 
Mr.  Dhia  Azzu  (Business) 
Mr.  Garabet  Zulumian  (Chem.) 
Dr.   Hatif  Jalil   (Chemistry) 
Dr.  Inad  al-Ghazwan  (Arabic) 
Mr.  Jibrail  Rumaya  (Soils) 
Mr.  Mahdi  Omran  Issa  (survey.) 
Mr.  Mufid  Mirza  (Accounting) 
Mr.  Madhat  Fadhil  (Irrigation) 
Dr.  Moneim  A-Wahab  (Eco.) 
Dr.  Muhammad  Mahdi  (Eco.) 
Mr.  Muwaffaq  Ridha  (Elective) 
Miss  Olga  Ghantus  (English) 
Dr.  Oraybi  al-Zawbayi  (Math.) 
Mr.  Peter  Markho  (Mechanics) 
Mr.  Qais  Fattah  (Hydraulics) 
Dr.  Rufail  Rumaya  (Concrete) 
Mr.  Saleh  Hadbai  (Accounting) 
Mr.  Sami  Andrea  (Drawing) 
Mr.  Samuel  Rumaya  (Constr.) 
Mr.  Talib  Mahmud  Ali  (Math.) 
Miss  Vera  Johnston  (Marketing) 
Dr.  Younathan  Youash  (Geology) 
Mr.  Yuhanna  Aboona  (Manag.) 


Appendix  C  Lists  of  Names  291 

4.  B.C.    faculty    &    staff    for    the    year    1967-68 


Fr.  John  A.  Carty 

M 

'.  Steve  Kramer 

Fr.  Joseph  D.  Quinn 

M 

-.  Edward  McNamara 

Fr.  Edward  J.  Banks 

M 

'.  Edmund  Scanlon 

Fr.  Francis  Belcher 

M 

'.   Frank  Sikora 

Fr.  Joseph  T.  Bennett 

M 

'.  David  Traverso 

Fr.  Neil  F.  Decker 

M 

'.  Adil  Shammani 

Fr.  Joseph  G.  Fennell 

Mi 

".  Ahmad  Shahad 

Fr.  Joseph  J.  Flaucher 

•M 

'.  A-Razzaq  al-Ubaidi 

Fr.  Laurence  J.  Foley 

Mi 

'.  Abdulahad  George 

Fr.  Stanislaus  T.  Gerry 

M 

'.  Bashir  Saffo 

Fr.  Kerry  D.  Holland 

Mi 

'.  Elia  Yacub 

Fr.  Thomas  F.  Hussey 

M 

-.  Fadhil  Dakkak 

Fr.  Edmund  F.  Kelly 

M 

'.  Gabrial  Shamsi 

Fr.  Thomas  J.  Kelly 

Mi 

'.  George  Abbosh 

Fr.  Charles  M.  Loeffler 

M 

'.  Hamid  Al-Ani 

Fr.  Joseph  F.  MacDonnell 

M 

'.  Jamil  Salim 

Fr.  Sidney  M.  MacNeil 

Mi 

'.  Leonard  Sayad 

Fr.  Charles  W.  Mahan 

Mi 

'.  Manuel  Abdulahad 

Fr.  John  J.  Mahoney 

M 

'.  Mansur  Gorial 

Fr.  John    J.  McCarthy 

M 

-.   Metti   Ibrahim 

Fr.  Joseph    P.  Merrick 

M 

'.  Muhammad  Ali  Al-Bir 

Fr.  James  F.  Morgan 

Mi 

*.  Muhammad  Ali  Hatif 

Fr.  James  F.  Mulcahy 

Mi 

■.  Muhammad  Al-Saadi 

Fr.  Joseph  A.  Paquet 

Mi 

\  Muhammad  Hammadi 

Br.  Italo  A.  Parnoff 

Mi 

".  Nairn  Kitto 

Fr.  Walter  R.  Pelletier 

Mi 

'.  Nasir  Taqtaq 

Fr.  Harold  R.  Powers 

Mi 

'.  Rammo  Fattuhi 

Fr.  Robert  F.  Regan 

Mi 

•.   Sabir  Al-Atraqchi 

Fr.  Andrew  J.  Scopp 

Mi 

-.  Sabri  Mansur 

Fr.  Leo  J.  Shea 

Mi 

'.  Sami  Butti 

Fr.  Robert  J.  Sullivan 

Mi 

'.  Shihab  al-Hamdani 

Fr.  Walter  J.  Young 

Mi 

\  Tawfiq  Askar 

Mr.  Michael  Albin 

Mi 

\  Wilson  Narsi 

Mr.  John  Bruch 

Mr 

.  Yacub  Esco 

Mr.  James  Callahan 

Mr 

•.  Yahya  Nazhat 

Mr.  Edward  Cooney 

Mr 

.  Yusuf  Haddad 

Mr.  Carmen  Fuccillo 

292  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

Appendix    D    Notes     to     complement    text: 

listed    according    to    page 


See    page"!  8 

Permit  of  the  Iraq  Minister  of  Education  to  open  Baghdad  College 

DOC  #  4  Baghdad,  Iraq     6/30/32 

No.  3947    Date    30th  June,  1932 

To:  Rev.  William  Rice,  S.J.,  11/45  Muraba  Street,  Baghdad 

Dear  Sir, 

In  reply  to  your  letter  dated  June  23rd,  I  have  the  pleasure  to 

intimate  you  hereby  our  formal  agreement  to  your  opening  a 

new  School  under  the  name  of  "Baghdad  College"  subject  to  the 

Educational  Laws  and  Regulations  in  force  of  this  Government. 

Wishing  you  every  success  in  your  enterprise  and  we  trust 

that  this  College  will  do  much  to  contribute  for  the  promotion 

of  education  in  this  country. 

Best  wishes. 

Yours   faithfully, 

Minister  of  Education. 
See  page  19 
The  Iraq-American  Educational  Association:  I.A.E.A. 

Know  all  men  by  these  presents:   that  we,  the  undersigned, 
James  M.  Kilroy,  James  H.  Dolan,  W.  Coleman  Nevils,  Edmund 
A.  Walsh  and  Joseph  A.  Farrell,  being  persons  of  full  age,  all 
citizens  of  the  United  States  of  America  and  a  majority  citizens 
of  the  District  of  Columbia,  do  by  these  presents,  under  the 
provisions  of  sub-chapter  3  of  Chapter  18  of  the  Code  of  laws 
for  the  District  of  Columbia,  hereby  organize  ourselves  into  a 
body  corporate  for  educational,  benevolent,  religious  and 
literary  purposes,  and  do  certify  as  follows: 

1.  That  the  name  of  the  Corporation  is  the  Iraq-American 
Educational  Association. 

2.  That  the  term  for  which  it  is  organized  is  perpetual. 

3.  That  the  particular  business  and  object  of  this  Association 
are  to  sponsor  and  aid  colleges  and  other  institutions  in  the 
Kingdom  of  Iraq  directly  and  through  affiliation  with  similar 
foundations  in  the  United  States,  and  thus  promote  and  advance 
their  educational,  spiritual  and  academic  efficiency. 

4.  The  number  of  Directors  for  the  management  of  its 
business  shall  not  be  more  than  eight  and  for  the  first  year  of 
the  existence  of  this  Corporation  and  until  their  successors  are 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  293 

appointed,  are: 

The  Presidents  of  the  following  Associated  Colleges  and 
Universities  in  the  United  States: 

W.  Coleman  Nevils,  Georgetown  University,  Washington,  D.C. 

Louis  J.  Gallagher,  Boston  College,  Massachusetts. 

John  M.  Fox,  Holy  Cross  College,  Worcester,  Massachusetts. 

Robert  M.  Kelley,  Loyola  University,  Chicago,  Illinois. 

Robert  S.  Johnston,    Saint  Louis  University,  Missouri. 

Edward  J.  Whelan,  University  of  Detroit,  Michigan. 

John  W.  Hynes,  Loyola  University,  New  Orleans,  Louisiana. 

See  page  21 

A    1956    description    of    19    sections    of    Baghdad 

Introduction:       This  description  of  the  city  of  Baghdad  is  in 
the  form  of  a  survey,  which  sweeps  down  the  east  bank  of  the 
city  and  up  the  west  bank.  The  purpose  of  the  survey  is  to 
describe  the  various  sections  of  the  city. 

1.  Sulaikh.  home  of  Baghdad  College  is  the  northernmost 
section  of  the  city  on  the  east  bank  of  the  river,  and  is  partly 
inside  and  partly  outside  of  the  sadda  (or  dike).   The  village  of 
Sulaikh,  situated  on  the  river,  is  a  large  cluster  of  mud  huts 
inhabited  by  the  very  poor.    The  rest  of  Sulaikh  is  mostly 
residential,  and  inhabited  by  middle  class  people.    "Camp 
Sulaikh"  inside  the  dike  is  populated  by  poor  Christians. 

2.  Adamiya  lies  south  of  Sulaikh:  a  section  older  than 
Sulaikh,  more  densely  populated,  and  containing  many  shops. 

3.  Waziriya  is  a  little  south  and  east;  an  almost  exclusively 
residential  area  containing  fine  homes  of  many  wealthy 
Muslims  as  well  as  the  consulates  of  many  countries. 

4.  North  Gate  is  the  ancient  northern  entrance  into  the  old 
city  and  was  demolished  in  the  20's.    North  Gate  is  the  center 
of  bus  traffic  of  the  northern  part  of  the  city.    In  this  area  are 
located  the  Royal  Hospital,  the  Government  Colleges,  the 
Foreign  Office  and  the  jail.    Nearby  is  the  Royal  Palace. 

5.  The  Old  City  lies  between  North  and  South  Gates  through 
which  now  run  three  important  streets:    Rashid  St.,  Ghazi  St., 
and  Sheikh  Omar  St.    Two  bridges  cross  the  river  from  this 
section,  Faisal  Bridge,  the  principal  one,  and  Mamoun  Bridge. 

Rashid  Street  is  Main  Street.    Between  it  and  the  river  are 
situated  the  covered  bazzars,  Bank  Street,  the  Ministry  of 
Defense,  Parliament,  the  Central  Post  Office,  and  many  hotels. 


294 


T       f 


Appendix 


T      f 


J 

>i  ". 

f-r) 

\ 

yX 

:'^ 

Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  295 

Between  Rashid  and  Ghazi  Streets  is  a  maze  of  narrow  alleys 
that  is  thickly  settled.    In  one  place,  the  Christian  Quarter,  are 
located  the  largest  of  the  Catholic  Churches,  the  Latin, 
Chaldean,  Armenian  and  Syrian  Cathedrals.    Since  the  well-to- 
do  Christians  have  left  this  area  for  the  residential  sections, 
especially  Karradah,  it  is  inhabited  by  mostly  poor  Christians 
and  Muslims.    Sheikh  Omar  Street  is  one  long  stretch  of  repair 
shops.    The  whole  area  is  terribly  crowded,  noisy,  disordered 
with  giant    the  traffic  problems. 

6.  South  Gate  marks  the  end  of  the  old  city  on  the  eastern 
bank  of  the  river,  where  are  located  many  stores,  offices,  and 
cinemas.    From  here  buses  go  in  all  directions.   At  present 
South  Gate  area  is  undergoing  a  great  transformation  due  to  the 
construction  of  a  new  bridge  across  the  Tigris,  which  will 
make  this  district  even  more  important. 

7.  Betaween  lies  below  South  Gate,  where  30  years  ago  there 
were  only  date  groves.   The  city  has  been  growing  steadily  in 
an  enormous  development  of  residential  areas.    Betaween, 
which  is  closest  to  South  Gate  and  is  now  densely  inhabited. 

8.  Saadun  is  east  and  south  of  Betaween.   Excellent  wide 
avenues  lead  from  South  Gate  to  Karradah.  While  Saadun  has 
some  schools,  government  buildings  and  hospitals,  it  is  mainly 
residential.    In  the  northern  end  of  Saadun,  close  to  the  dike,  is 
located  the  Jesuit  house  of  Arabic  Studies,  St.  Joseph's. 

9.  Karradah  Sharquia   lies  about  two  miles  from  South  Gate 
and  hosted  the  American  Embassy,  which  was  built  in  what  is 
now  a  vast  residential  section  of  both  the  very  rich  and  the 
middle  class.    A  large  number  of  the  Americans  live  here.   The 
whole  area  is  well  planned  and  beautiful. 

Karradah  is  in  a  sense  a  Christian  residential  section. 
Christians  are  not  the  only  ones  who  live  here,  but  more 
Christians  live  here  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  city.    In 
Karradah  are  the  following  Catholic  churches:    Greek,  Syrian, 
Armenian,  Chaldean  and  Latin  churches  which  are  all  small  and 
may  seat  roughly  about  100  people. 

10.  New  Baghdad  lies  southeast  of  South  Gate.  This  is  a 
private  real  estate  venture  on  a  rather  large  scale.    It  has  been 
said  that  New  Baghdad  so  far  has  not  been  as  successful  as  was 
originally  hoped.    One  difficulty  is  that  it  lies  outside  the  dike, 
so  that  the  flood  waters  of  the  Tigris  cause  great  damage. 

11.  Rashid  Camp  is  a  large  site  occupied  by  the  Iraqi  Army 
and  lies  southeast  of  Karradah.  South  is  Rustamiya. 

12.  Zafaraniva  ,  home  chosen  for    Al-Hikma  is  an  expanse 
of  farm  land  south  of  the  military  camp  on  the  road  to  Basra. 


296  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

13.  Daura  is  the  new  Government  Oil  Refinery  which  is 
situated  opposite  Karradah.   There  is  a  main  artery  coming 
down  from  the  city,  river  frontage,  and  large  plots  of  land. 

14.  Mansur  City  lies  north  of  the  Basrah  Railroad  and  along 
the  Tigris.    This  block  of  land,  with  a  race  track  in  the  center 
and  homes  around  it,  is  a  successful  private  real  estate 
venture,  that  has  already  attracted  many  other  private 
homeowners  to  the  district.   The  road  to  the  west  (to  Jordan 
etc.)  passes  by  Mansur  and  goes  through  Abu  Graib,  where  the 
Government  Agricultural  School  and  Experimental  Station  are 
located,  about  25  minute  rides  from  Faisal  Bridge. 

15.  Karradat  Mariam    is  a  residential  section  where  now  the 
new  Palace  and  the  new  Parliament  buildings  are  being 
erected.  The  French  and  Iranian  Embassies  are  situated  here. 

16.  Baghdad  West  covers  that  area  on  the  west  bank  bounded 
by  Karradat  Mariam,  Karkh,  and  Mansur  City.    Here  are  the 
Mosul  and  Basra  stations. 

17.  Karkh    lies  north  and  close  to  Faisal  Bridge;  it  is  a 
crowded  and  disordered  district  of  houses  and  shops. 

18.  Shal  chiva.  once  occupied  by  the  English  Army  camp,  is 
an  open,  dusty  section,  hitherto  not  much  developed.   Besides 
the  tremendous  customs  sheds,  pleasant  homes  have  been  built 
along  the  river;  there  are  now  two  huge  modern  textile 
factories,  date  packing    and  brick  factories. 

19.  Kadhimain  is  an  ancient  crowded  district,  famous  for  its 
magnificent  mosque  and  teeming  with  shops  and  stores. 
According  to  the  1947  census,  the  population  here  then  was 
113,650.    It  boasted  of  a  pontoon  bridge. 

See  page  25 

The  Massacre  in  Fiesh  Khaboor  (Pesh  Kapur)  written  on  the 
occasion  of  a  demonstration  to  celebrate  the  victory  of  the 
Government  troops  over  the  Assyrians. 

Doubtless,  since  the  matter  was  aired  at  Geneva,  the  facts  are 
sufficiently  well  known  to  the  outside  world  to  make 
unnecessary  any  lengthy  exposition  of  events  on  our  part  .  .  . 
and  we  wish  to  remind  you,  too,  that  the  Al  Baghdadi  is  not  a 
political  journal  and  has  no  desire  to  give  any  offense  to  the 
parties  concerned  in  the  dispute  by  the  recital  of  atrocities, 
real  or  alleged.  Our  attitude  is  rather  that  of  the  historian,  and 
where  the  knowledge  of  the  facts  is  doubtful,  we  shall  not 
hesitate  to  confess  our  ignorance. 

Historians  of  old  were  wont  to  begin  their  works  with  the 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  297 

creation  of  the  world.   We  shall  be  content  to  go  back  only  a  few 
thousand  years.  At  that  time  the  inhabitants  of  Mesopotamia 
(or  Iraq)  were  known  as  Assyrians  in  the  north  and  Chaldeans 
in  the  south.    For  our  present  purpose  we  are  not  interested  in 
their  predecessors,  nor  have  our  studies  in  ethnology  been 
sufficiently  deep  or  accurate  to  say  how  far  these  two  peoples 
were  related.    Suffice  it  to  say  that  with  the  lapse  of  centuries 
and  at  the  present  time  the  name  Chaldeans  has  come  to  be 
reserved  for  those  of  the  above-named  peoples  who  are 
Catholics,  with  a  special  rite  of  their  own.  The  name  Assyrians 
is  applied  to  the  followers  of  Nestorius  (a  Syrian  bishop  of  the 
fifth  century  who  held  that  there  were  two  persons  in  Christ, 
the  Divine  and  the  human).   The  Chaldeans,  therefore,  are 
Catholics,  and  the  Assyrians  are  Nestorians.  The  nomenclature 
is  consequently  more  religious  than  ethnological. 

Before  the  war,  the  Assyrians  lived  for  the  most  part  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  mountains  which  now  form  the  boundary 
between  Turkey  and  Iraq. 

When  peace  and  quiet  had  once  more  settled  on  the  country 
after  the  imbroglio  of  the  great  war,  and  the  ensuing 
disturbances  that  arose  in  the  endeavor  to  settle  peoples  and 
divide  boundaries  according  to  everyone's  satisfaction  had 
quieted  down,  there  came  the  question  of  a  permanent 
settlement  for  the  refugee  Assyrians.    It  was  not  surprising 
that  Turkey  should  refuse  to  admit  them  back  into  her 
territory,  and  pourparlers  were  begun  with  a  view  to  finding 
them  land  for  a  permanent  settlement  in  northern  Iraq. 

The  head  of  the  Assyrian  nation,  if  it  may  now  be  said  to 
have  a  head  at  all,  is  the  Patriarch  Mar  Shimoon,  a  young  man 
of  about  26.    He  held  out  for  an  enclave  of  Iraqi  territory 
which  would  enable  his  people  to  settle  as  a  unit  and  allow 
himself  to  exercise  to  some  extent  the  jurisdiction,  both 
spiritual  and,  to  an  extent  which  we  do  not  care  to  define, 
temporal.  The  Iraq  Government  did  not  feel  that  it  could  grant 
the  claims  of  the  Patriarch,  and  something  of  an  impasse 
followed.    Initially  the  Government  obtained  the  services  of  one 
whose  experience  qualified  him  to  deal  with  such  matters, 
Major  Thompson  by  name,  and  asked  him  to  try  to  arrange  a 
settlement.    He  came  to  Iraq  for  that  purpose  in  the  first  part 
of  the  present  year. 

Negotiations  had  been  proceeding  for  some  time,  when  Mar 
Shimoon  was  summoned  from  Mosul  to  Baghdad  and  made  to 
understand  that  his  presence  in  the  north  was  considered  to 
have  an  obstructive  influence  by  reason  of  his  attitude  towards 
the  negotiations,  and  he  was  requested  to  remain  in  Baghdad  for 


298  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

the  nonce.  He  took  up  his  residence  at  the  local  Y.M.C.A. 

Not  long  after  this,  several  hundred  Assyrians  (most  of 
whom  possessed  rifles  which  they  had  brought  from  their 
service  with  the  British  by  previous  agreement)  crossed  the 
Tigris  and  entered  Syria  under  the  leadership  of  one  Yaku. 
What  their  purpose  was  in  this  it  is  difficult  to  say,  for  they 
were  soon  wanting  to  return.  The  Iraq  Government  informed 
them  that  they  could  do  so  only  on  condition  that  they 
surrendered  their  rifles.  The  Assyrians  objected  that  they 
would  thereafter  be  an  easy  prey  to  the  Kurds,  their 
traditional  enemies.  At  all  events,  the  Assyrians  did  re-cross 
the  Tigris  into  Iraqi  territory  in  the  early  part  of  August,  near 
the  little  town  of  Pesh  Kabur.  They  were  met  by  Iraqi  troops.  A 
shot  was  fired,  and  that  was  the  beginning  of  hostilities.  How 
many  were  lost  on  both  sides  then  and  afterwards,  whether  of 
combatants  or  non-combatants,  we  personally  do  not  know. 
Suffice  it  to  say  that  any  hostile  intentions  which  the 
Assyrians  may  have  entertained,  were  quickly  and  decisively 
frustrated  by  the  Government  troops,  aided  by  Kurdish 
mercenaries. 

Today  Mar  Shimoon  with  his  family  is  in  Cyprus,  where  he 
was  brought  from  Baghdad  by  a  British  airplane.    Attempts  to 
find  a  home  for  the  Assyrians  in  other  parts  of  the  world  have 
thus  far  been  fruitless.    Criticism  of  the  British  Government 
has  appeared  in  English  papers  and  magazines  because,  in  the 
words  of  her  critics,  "Britain  has  failed  our  smallest  ally." 
For  a  fuller  account  of  the  events  which  we  have  related,  we 
refer  you  (without  assuming     responsibility  for  their 
accuracy)  to  Time    for  August  28.  (Madaras,  1936,  p. 172-5) 

See  page  27 

The  first  advertisement  of  B.C. 

A.M.D.G. 
THE  HIGH  SCHOOL  DEPARTMENT  of  BAGHDAD  COLLEGE 
Announces  The  OPENING  OF  CLASSES  SEPT.  26,  1932 

Gilani  St.  (Murabavah  St.)  Baghdad 
THE  HIGH  SCHOOL  DEPARTMENT  of  BAGHDAD  COLLEGE 

The  High  School  Department  of  Baghdad  College  will  open 
classes  on  Monday  Sept.  26th,  1932,  for  a  limited  number  of 
boys  who  are  prepared  to  enter  the  fifth  and  sixth  grades  of  the 
Primary  School  and  the  first  and  second  classes  of  the 
Secondary  School.  The  founding  of  this  new  school  is  due 
partly  to  the  long  and  earnest  prayers  of  the  laity,  the  clergy 
and  especially  to  the  tender  solicitude  of  His  Holiness,  Pius  XI, 


Appendix  D 


Notes  to  complement  the  text 


299 


and  especially  to  the  tender  solicitude  of  His  Holiness,  Pius  XI, 
for  the  people  of  the  Orient.  This  solicitude  has  been  made 
manifest  on  more  than  one  occasion  during  the  past  few  years, 
and  if  further  proof  were  needed,  we  have  it  in  his  decision  to 
open  a  school  in  Baghdad  this  present  year.  The  care  of  the 
school  he  confided  to  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  who  in 
turn  entrusted  it  to  the  American  Fathers  of  the  same  Society. 
Eight  American  Colleges  and  Universities  have  been  formed 
into  a  corporation  with  the  name.  "Iraq-American  Education 
Association,"  incorporated  under  the  laws  of  Washington,  D.C. 
for  the  purpose  of  sponsoring  and  promoting  colleges  and  other 
institutions  of  learning  in  the  Kingdom  of  Iraq.  The  College 
will  be  a  day  school  for  the  present  and  it  will  be  conducted  on 
the  same  lines  as  the  three  hundred  other  schools  and 
educational  institutions  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  throughout  the 
world  are  conducted. 

See  page  27        DOC  #  5  in  the  New  England  Jesuit  archives 
In  the  name  of  the  Iraq-American  Education  Association  Fr. 
Rice  purchased  the  25  acres  of  land  at  Sulaikh  for  ID  2,181 
(at  that  time  equal  to  $10,228)  on  27  June,  1934. 

See  page  27 


BAGHDAD  COULEGE 


CUAS3 


Year   li_Jr 

19                   \\ 
19                  U 

J? 

3- 

3 

II 

"S3 

~S  5 
*3 

3 

ft 

4 

S 
.c 

5-f 

1 

3>i 

< 

3.. 

3 

t- 

Pui  enf"i   5«Qnot\xa 

Upti     Oct. 

i 
i 

! 

| 

v/W^ 

i 

i 

! 

Oat— Jan. 

i    ! 

VLi 

r«br%fory 

! 

March — Aaril 

Mar 

1 

«- 

1 

I 

1 

1 

KOTrCI  TO  f>»£yrn  : —  ?orer«*i  a>«  leouciiri   *>  atwnd  »  »*  (o*o«rng  : 

I.      sinK  M   ia  ;t  fonrH   iKo*  rour  bor  i»u6V»  m  i*a~c  m    «bi  p«o  hcx«  In  ortoorohon  Icr  rath  ichcal  day.        >Kj  •*  ro*nt«i 

tor  NH  ucua  in  ctaa  and   lor  *■  aCTJULvnon  or   if»  KoOM  of    inrtjamoia,    rf.'iemi    ifudr. 
i.      Kindly  read    OH*  nroort  eajraroOy.      II  re**   SoV»  — rin  ••  "or  laraJaoarr,   pira*   lino   eirf    IN.  iraav      A     vnJt     or     Idler     w 
ngury    10    rKr   Khooi   aJRca    «    ar»an    ntoin. 


PWaM  lion  and  m»«T«  ihH  rrporr,  W*h  '«  wm  *>artV  mrr  r»  wruri   raancti. 

S**j-  SJ    rial  inoWiduot   <uoi«cT  W   tallur.,-   b*w  40  «     »•      oanerot      waoal      >i      loiVrr.  Rnol      awja      ar» 

an  ._„..  .  Wifi  »ar  ir«dr»»«  ■•«»»  ar»  orksr     (O   «     *«    atnrral   oxrrco*  or    arte*    Si    ii    w   a 

Fifth  Year  «ue+rct»  or*  loikjm  (or  lha  T*ar.  ana  *aa-  ■  inn  «al   no*    b*   formed   lor    asr    a»»«ir»iwM    noaheNcm. 


300 


Appendix  f        f 


See  page  60 

Sons  of  prominent  Iraqi  citizens  who  attended   Baghdad  College 
PRIME  MINISTERS: 

Abdul  Rahman  al-Gailani  grandson,  Abdul-Rahman 
Abdul  Muhsin  al-Saadun   grandnephew,  Nasir 
Jafar   al-Askari 


Tawfig  al-Suwaidi 

Naji   al-Suwaidi 

Nuri  al-Said 

Naji  Shawkat 

Jamil    al-Midfai 

Ali  Jawdat 

Hikmat  Sulaiman 

Hamdi  al-Pachachi 

Mustafa  al  Umari 

Nurruddin  Mahmud 

Muhammad  Sadr 

Fadhil  Jamali 
CABINET  MEMBERS: 

H.E.  Tawfig  al-Suwaidi 

H.E.  Jamil  Midfai 

Umar  Nadhmi 

Tawfiq  Wahbi 

Youssef  llbrahim 

Mustafa  Majid 

Jamal  Baban 

Jala!  Baban 

Naji  Shawkat 

Yusuf  Ghanima 

Sami  Shawkat 

Tahsin  Askary 

Hikmat  Sulaiman 

Ali  Jowdat  al-Ayubi 
SENATORS  and  REPRESENTATIVES: 


nephew,  Nahidh  Askari 

son,  Luay 

son,  Nezih 

two  grandsons,  Usam  &  Falah 

son,  Harith 

son,  Saad  -  grandson,  Nabil 

son,  Namir 

two  sons,  Muhain  &  Ibrahim 

son,  Abdul-Wahab 

son,   Mukarrim 

son,  Duraid 

grandson,  Jafar 

son,  Usama 

Prime    Minister 
ex-Prime    Minister 
Minister  of  Justice 
ex-Min.  of  Social  Affairs 
ex-Minister  of  Education 
ex-Minister 
ex-Minister  of  Justice 
ex-Min.  of  Defense 
ex-Prime    Minister 
ex-Minister  of  Finance 
ex-Min.  of  Social  Affairs 
ex-Minister   of    Interior 
ex-Prime    Minister 
ex-P.  M  &  Amb.  to  Wash. 


Hazim  Shemdin 
Hamid  Jaf 
Salim  Hassun 
Yaqub  Murad 
NEWSPAPER  EDITORS: 
Selim  Hausan 
Rufail   Butty 
Jibran  Melcon 
Kamil  al-Chederchi 
Yousif  Hermiz  Jammo 
Sami  Shawkat 


Baqir  Shabibi 
Ahmad  Uthman 
Jafar  al-Hamandi 
Razzuq  Ghannam 


Rauf  Alios 
Rufail   Butty 
Munir  Abbas 
Izzet  Ossman 


AL-ALEMM  AL-ARABI 
AL-BILAD 
AL-AKHBAR 
SAUT  AL-AHALI 
SAUT  AL-SHA'AB 
BA'ATH  AL-QAWMI 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  301 

See   page   116 

Baghdad  College  -  Secondary  Math  Contest  for  Dec.  1966 

30  minutes:    Score  range  from  -15  to  +60 

Do  as  many  problems  as  you  can  and  put  the  answer  in  the  Box 

beneath  the  number  of  the  problem. 

Don't  guess:   points  are  deducted  for  wrong  answers. 

1  .    Find  the  roots  of  x(x2  +  8x  +  16)(4  -  x)  =  0. 

2.  Reduce  the  Fraction  [{Va2  +  x2- 
(a2+x2)}/Va2  +  x2]/Va2  +  x2 

3.  Find  the  number  of  revolutions  of  a  wheel,  with  fixed  center 
and  with  an  outside  diameter  of  6  feet,  required  to  cause  a  point  on 
the  rim  to  go  one  mile. 

4.  The  diameters  of  two  circles  are  8  inches  and  12  inches 
respectively.    Find  the  ratio  of  the  area  of  the  smaller  to  the  area 
of  the  larger  circle. 

5.  A  triangle  and  a  trapezoid  are  equal  in  area  and  have  the  same 
altitude.    If  the  base  of  the  triangle  is  18  inches,  find  the  median  of 
the  trapezoid. 

6.  Find  the  factors  of    x4  +  4. 

7.  Find  the  value  of  x  if  log10  (x2-3x+6)=1 

8.  Find  the  value  of    log3    27  times  (9-25  times  9-33  ) 

9.  The  radius  of  the  first  circle  is  1,  that  of  the  second  is  .5,  that 
of  the  third  is  .25  and  so  on  indefinitely.  Find  the  sum  of  the  areas 
of  the  circles. 

10.  The  perimeter  of  an  isosceles  right  triangle  is  2p.    Find  area. 
1  1 .  The  ratio  of  the  areas  of  two  concentric  circles  is  1:3.    If  the 
radius  of  the  smaller  is  r,  then  find  an  approximation  of  the 
difference  between  the  radii. 

1  2.  Find  the  value  of   3/(a+b)      when  a  =  4  and  b  =  -4. 

13.  If  log  x  -  5  log  3  =  -2,  Find  x. 

1  4.  Find  the  roots  of  the  equation  x2  +  2x  V3    +3  =  0 

1  5.  Represent  the  hypotenuse  of  a  right  triangle  by  c  and  the  area 

by  A.    Find  the  altitude  on  the  hypotenuse. 


302  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

See   page   120 

Examples    of    Government    Secondary    Exams 

Solid    &    Analytic    Geometry    Exam    for    June    1961 

1  .    Prove  -  the  projection  on  a  plane  of  a  line  is  a  straight  line. 

2  )  The  generatrix  of  a  right  circular  cone  is  twice  the  altitude.    It 
is  equivalent  to  a  rt.  circular  cylinder  whose  base  equals  the  base 
of  the  cone.    Prove  that  the  lateral  area  of  the  cylinder  is  one  third 
the  lateral  area  of  the  cone. 

3  )  Line  AB  is  oblique  to  plane  Y,  and  meets  Y  at  point  B.  Find  the 
locus  of  the  feet  of  all  the  perpendiculars,  that  can  be  drawn  from 
A   to   a  straight  line  drawn  through  B  and  lying  in  plane  Y. 

4  )  OX,  OY,  OZ  are  three  lines  not  all  in  the  same  plane.  How  do 
you  draw  a  line  through  0  making  equal  angles  with  these  three 
lines.     Prove  your  construction  correct. 

5  )  Prove  a  plane  parallel  to  a  pyramid's  base  cuts  the  pyramid. 

6  )  Find  the  equation  of  the  perpendicular  bisector  of  the  straight 
line  joining  (  -  3,1)  and  (5,  -3).     Draw  diagram. 

7)       Prove    (3,5),(-    6,    -1),(-1  ,-3),(8,3)    is    a    parallellogram. 
Trigonometry       &       Algebra    Exam    for    June    1965 
1  .    If  the  difference  between  the  squares  of  the  roots  of  the 
equation       4  x2-17x+c=0  is  3    3/16      find  c. 

2.  Solve  the  equation       22x+2  +  41'x  =  17 

3.  If  the  fourth,  fifth  and  sixth  terms  of  the  binomial  (1  +  x)8 
form  an  arithmetic  series,  find  x. 

4.  Solve  the  following  equation,  finding  all  values  of  x 
between  0°  and  360°     cos  4x   -  2  cos  x  +  cos  2x  =  0 

5.  Points   A  &  B  were  observed  from  the  top  of  a  tower  of  height 
60m.    It  has  found  that  the  angle  of  depression  of  A  was  45°  and  of 
B.  30°.    If  A  is  in  a  direction  S  33°  W  from  the  base  of  the  tower 
and  B  is  S  57°  E  from  the  base,  and  if  A  &  B  are  in  the  same  plane 
as  the  base  of  the  tower,  what  is  the  distance  between  A  and  B? 

6.  A,B,C,D  are  all  positive  numbers.  Prove  that  if  A/B  >  C/D 
then      C/D    <     (  A2+C2)/(B2+D2)   <    A/B 

7.  The  sum  of  an  infinite  geometrical  series  is  4,  and  the  sum  of 
the  cubes  of  the  terms  of  this  series  is  192.    Find  the  series. 

8.  A  man  takes  out  an  insurance  policy.   He  agrees  to  pay  the 
insurance  company  60  dinars  at  the  end  of  each  year   for  15 
years.  Immediately  after  the  15th  payment  the  company  will  give 
him  1000  dinars.    If  however  he  should  die  before  the  end  of  the 
15  years,  the  company  will  pay  his  wife  1000  dinars  no  matter 
how  few  payments  he  has  made.   Actually  he  died  after  ten  years. 
What  did  the  company  gain  or  lose?    Use  5%  compound  interest. 

9.  Prove  that  (1+sin  c)/(1-  sin  c)  =  tan2(45°+   c/a) 

10.  Find  the  largest  angle  in  the  triangle  whose  sides  are  9  cm,  6 
cm,  12  cm.  Also  find  the  area  of  this  triangle  if  sec  75°   31'  =  4 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  303 

Government    Secondary    Physics    Exam    for    June    1966 

1 .  a.     Does  air  resistance  have  any  effect  on  the  acceleration  of 
falling  bodies?    If  so,  how?    Give  two  factors  which  increase  this 
resistance  and  explain  one  of  them  using  an  example. 

b.    An  object  is  thrown  up  a  smooth  inclined  plane.    It  travels 
96  ft  during  the  second  and  third  seconds  of  motion  and  8  ft  during 
the  fifth  second.    Find  the  angle  of  inclination  of  the  plane  and  the 
initial    velocity. 

2.  a.     Explain  why:    i.  If  a  bullet  strikes  a  sheet  of  glass  it 
pierces  it  but  if  a  stone  strikes  a  sheet  of  glass,  the  glass  shatters, 
ii.   If  air  confined  under  pressure  is  allowed  to  expand,  the 
temperature  decreases,     iii.    People  are  forbidden  to  stand  on  the 
upper  level  of  a  two  level  bus. 

b.    One  end  'A'  of  a  uniform  meter  stick  whose  mass  is  250 
grams  is  fastened  by  a  hinge  to  a  wall  so  that  it  is  free  to  rotate. 
From  a  point  on  the  wall  above  A  a  string  goes  down  to  the  other 
end  of  the  meter  stick  'B'.    The  system  is  in  equilibrium  when  the 
meter  stick  makes  an  angle  of  30°  with  the  wall  and  the  string 
makes  an  angle  of  60°  with  the  wall.    Find  the  tension  in  the  string 
and  the  reaction  of  the  hinge  on  the  stick  and  its  direction. 

3.  a.     Explain  a  method  of  determining  the  frequency  of  a  tuning 
fork  in  the  laboratory. 

b.    Find  the  power  of  an  engine  which  throws  3960  lbs.  of 
water  per  minute  with  a  velocity  of  80  ft/sec  if  20%  of  the  work 
is  expended  in  overcoming  resistance. 

4.  a.    Explain  why:   i.  Gasses  have  two  specific  heats  whereas 
liquids  have  but  one.   Show  which  of  the  two  specific  heats  is 
larger  and  explain  why.    ii.  One  of  the  results  of  the  presence  of 
water  vapor  in  the  air  is  to  prevent  changes  in  temperature. 

iii.  Copper  screens  are  used  in  miners'  safety  lamps. 

b.    A  flask  holds  one  liter  when  it  is  filled  with  Hg  at  80  C. 
Find  the  mass  of  Hg  to  be  added  to  fill  the  flask  at  20  C.  The 
coefficient  of  expansion  for  Hg  is  0.000162/  C  and  the  coefficient 
for  glass  is  0.0000085/ C.    The  density  of    Hg  at  O  C  is  13.6  g/cc. 

5.  a.     Explain  why  and  by  diagrams  show  the  light  rays: 
i.     for  the  formation  of  mirages  in  hot  countries. 

ii.   for  the  3  images  formed  by  an  object  in  2  plane  mirrors. 

b.    If  the  vertex  angle  of  a  triangular  prism  is  30°    and  the 
index  of  refraction  of  the  glass  is     2/(V3     -1). 

6.    a.     Define:    Magnetic  unit  pole,  null  point,  volt  and  ohm. 

b.    Find  the  V  if  the  number  of  turns  of  primary  coil=  is  20, 
and  secondary  =1000  turns:  V  =110;  R  =  20,000. 


304  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

See    page    149    Finances    in    the   30's 

1940  letter  from  Mission  to  Province  treasurer  relates: 

Apart  from  building  expenses,  our  annual  expenses  have 
remained  remarkably  similar  from  year  to  year  despite  the 
increase  in  the  number  of  the  community.    This  is  undoubtedly 
due  to  the  fact  that  we  spend  very  little  here  on  food,  clothing, 
and  incidentals  for  the  community,  so  that  adding  a  few  men  to 
our  numbers  makes  no  really  appreciable  difference  in  our 
expenses.  You  may  be  interested  to  see  the  annual  receipts  and 
expenses  since  32-33.    The  cost  of  the  school  and  dormitory 
are  not  included  in  the  above.    Here  are  the  figures  in  Iraqi 
dinars.        [  One  ID  {dinar}  =  $4.67] 

Year  Receipts            Expenses 

1932-33  14892.427  7118.614 

1933-34  1387.074  5916.571 

1934-35  1781.214  4700.631 

1935-36  5235.522  4422.767 

1936-37  3569.447  3975.552 

1937-38  4743.399  4417.063 

1938-39  5113.949  4936.078 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  above  that,  omitting  the  first  year 
which  was  exceptional,  our  average  annual  expenses  amount  to 
-  4803.773.   That  makes  about  400  dinars  a  month  we  need  to 
run  the  place,  the  additional  expenses  of  the  boarding  school 
being  balanced  by  the  money  we  save  on  rent.   If  we  figure  our 
income  as  1800  from  Board  and  Tuition,  800  from  Gifts,  500 
from  Mass  stipends,  and  400  from  Sundry  Receipts  here,  we 
have  a  total  of  3500,  leaving  a  balance  of  from  1300  to  1500 
to  be  made  up.  The  time  when  we  are  most  in  need  of  money  is 
from  May  to  September  included,  since  we  get  very  little 
during  that  time,  practically  nothing  coming  in  from  the 
students.    During  that  time  we  must  lay  in  supplies  for  the 
coming  year,  pay  the  fare  of  the  men  going  home,  continue  to 
pay  salaries  (since  we  can't  fire  the  men  each  year),  and  meet, 
other  expenses  that  run  whether  school  keeps  or  not. 


Notes  to  comDlement  the  text 


';>: 


Appendix  D 

See    page    149    Finances 

An  example  of  an  itemized  annual  statement  for  the  receipts 
and  expenses  of  the  fiscal  year  1937-1938  in  Dinars: 

One  ID  {dinar}  =  $4.69. 
The   figures   are    rather   hard   to  /believe   today   and    indicate   a 
somewhat  Spartan  existence. 

On  the  next  page  (306)  are  found  the  monthly  statements  for 
the  same  year,  and  indicate  more  clearly  a  precarious  financial 
status. 

After  this  on  the  following  page     (307)  is  found  an  example 
from     later    years     (1965-1966)    to    indicate    that    while    the 
numbers    are    higher,    the    margin    of    profit    loss    is    no    less 
precarious.     By  this  time  (1965-66)  the  value  had  changed 
so  that  one  Iraqi  dinar  (ID)  =  $3.38. 


BAGHDAD  COLLEGE  1937  -  1939  ANNUAL  STATEMENT 

(Monetary  unit  is  the 

dinar  =   1000  fils  =  S4.f 

Receipts 

Expenses 

July    1    to    June    30 

1 937-38 

1938-39 

July    1    to    June    30 

1937-3  8 

1938-39 

Balance  July  1,  1937 

312.399 

268.336 

Food  and  Beverages 

597.403 

481.472 

N.  E.  Jesuit  Missions 

880.000 

1480.000 

Clothing  and  Laundry 

124.471 

106.857 

Building  Fund 

1247.506 

3240.327 

Furniture/Furnishings 

169.549 

187.801 

Interest 

300.000 

Travel,  Auto,  Freight 

549.572 

767.152 

Perquisites 

1  1.000 

48.000 

Fuel,  Light,  and  Water 

122.114 

109.800 

Stipends 

418.370 

433.766 

Library  and  Periodicals 

146.058 

109.304 

Refunds  (including  Loan)778.465 

287.649 

Postage,  Printing 

100.829 

67.953 

Gifts 

938.649 

1093.567 

Masses  Sent 

58.000 

38.500 

Tuition 

423.060 

Boarding  School 

587.881 

1179.600 

Church  Expenses 

14.841 

38.500 

Students'  Sundries 

36.959 

125.015 

Salaries 

402.500 

414.500 

Science  Fees 

33.000 

24.400 

Wages 

678.313 

844.190 

Publications 

42.228 

13.570 

Villa 

125.396 

63.212 

Farm,  Garden 

109.120 

67.050 

Students'  Sundries 

16.045 

7.800 

Cafeteria 

154.235 

68.397 

Science  Apparatus 

23.558 

27.404 

Bookstore 

132.000 

86.761 

School  Equipment 

80.000 

6.000 

Propagation/Faith 

9.147 

Farm,  Garden,  etc. 

96.262 

88.038 

Buses 

149.050 

108.514 

Alms 

41.750 

25.700 

Apostleship  Prayer 

1.250 

Repairs/Improvements 

99.779 

228.028 

Sodality 

1  1  .463 

8.636 

Cafeteria 

120.935 

54.726 

Exchange  Gains 

13.401 

78.627 

Bookstore 

213.700 

65.258 

Buses 

145.682 

165.886 

Total               I.D. 

4743.399 

9870.118 

Rent 

275.000 

175.000 

Sundries 

193.539 

246.018 

Exchange  Loss 

1.985 

10.046 

Sodality 

19.782 

22.362 

New  construction 

3277.647 

House  &  dorm  fund 

1592.583 

Purchases  for  Personne 

I    58.000 

100.00 

Total                        I.D.    • 

4475.063 

9869.705 

7/1/38      Balance        I.D. 

268,336 

.413 

306 


f       f 


Appendix 


T      f 


See   page   149    Finances 

Summary  of  the  monthly  receipts  and  expenses  for  1937-1938. 


July    1      House  Balance     312.399 

Building  Fund  4802.073 

3  1    Receipts  903.746 

6018.218 

July 3  1    House  Expenses  4  1  0 . 2 9 2 

New  Construct.        7.100 

Total  Balance   5600.826 

6018.218 

Aug.  1      HouseBaJance     805.853 

Building  Fund  4794.973 

3  1    Receipts  89.739 

5690.565 

Aug  3  1   House  Expenses  302.382 

New  Construct.  994.906 

Total  Balance   4393.277 

5690.565 

SepM      HouseBaJance    593.210 

Building  Fund  3800.067 

3  0  Receipts  100.402 

4493.679 

Sept  3  0  House  Expenses  234.5  65 

New  Construct.  710.805 

Total  Balance    3548.309 

4493.679 

Oct    1      HouseBaJance    459.047 

Building  Fund  3089.262 

31    Receipts  271.140 

3819.449 

Oct    31    House  Expenses  432.958 

New  Construct  205.951 

Total  Balance    3180.540 

I.D.      3819.449 


Nov   1       House  Balance     2  9  7.229 

Building  Fund  2883.31  1 

3  0  Receipts  517.436 

3697.976 

Nov  3  0  House  Expenses  273.423 

N  ew  Construct.     60.750 

Total  Balance   3363.803 

3697.976 

Dec    1      HouseBaJance    541.242 

Building  Fund  2822.561 

31    Receipts  506.077 

3869.880 

Dec  31    House  Expenses  489.736 

New  Construct  613.200 

Total  Balance    2766.944 

3869.880 

Jan   1      HouseBaJance    557.583 

Building  Fund  2209.361 

3  1    Receipts  213.555 

2980.499 

Jan   31    House  Expenses  347.018 

New  Construct  213.388 

Total  Balance   2420.093 

2980.499 

Feb    1      House  Balance    424.120 

Building  Fund  1995.973 

2  8   Receipts  463.141 

2883.234 

Feb   28  House  Expenses  323.763 

New  Construct     55.054 

Total  Balance    2883.234 

Marl      HouseBaJance     443.498 

Building  Fund  2060.919 


3/1/3  8 

One  ID  {dinar}  =  $4.69. 


Total  rec.  8  months         2945.236 
Balance  on  7/1/37  312.399 

Total  I.D.    3257.635 

Total  expenses  2814.137 

House  Balance  I.D.  443.498 


Appendix  D 


Notes  to  complement  the  text 


307 


See   page   149      Finances 

Financial   statement   (in   Iraqi   Dinars   ID)   for  7/1/65   to   6/30/66 


Income 

Prerequisites  118.000 

Stipends  2732.816 

Refunds  3695.852 

Gifts  1182.154 
Board  &  Tuition  52636.780 
Student  Sundries      519.915 

Bookstore  4897.693 

De  Prop  Fidei  154.648 

Poor  Collections  303.900 

Al   Iraqi  1857.695 

Buses                •  9680.800 

Church  119.214 

Sodality  5.500 


one  Iraqi  dinar  (ID)  =  $3.38. 


Total  ID 

+  NET  ASSETS 


77905.00 
JANUARY  1 


($13,000.   interest   in 


USA) 
Total 


Expenses 

Food-Frs  7664.720 

Food-Boarders  2908.433 
Laundry  676.180 

Furniture  1209.240 

Travel/Telep  5521.676 
Freight/Customs271 .565 
Elec//Fuel  2098.264 
Library  1409.183 

Postage/Print  761.939 


Church 

Salaries 

Wages 

Stud  Sundry 

Garden 

Alms 

Repairs 

Bookstore 

Buses 

Sundries 


58.340 

15860.780 

1  1929.356 

887.263 

676.400 

908.079 

11  17.661 

2608.555 

21  11.935 

2102.970 


Medicine/Doctor452.578 
Villa  933.251 

School  Equip  1567.619 
Science    "  609.431 

Al   Iraqi  1693.051 

Poor  Distrib  275.000 
SaadunTax  2900.000 
Lay  Apos  Food  525.000 
Lay  Apos  Varia  41  26.567 
De  Prop  Fidei  175.835 
Apos  of  Prayer  1  34.804 
Masses  Sent  612.242 
Total 


ID  74786.917 


1967 


ID 


ID 


45,864.679 
4.642.857 


ID      50,507.536 


+    Exclusive  of  Ford  Grants  of  1963  and  1965 


308  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

See   page   158 

Documents  concerning  the  beginning  of  Al-Hikma 
Doc      28,    31,    36,    37,57      and    63 

These  documents  concern  I.A.E.A.,  the  establishment  of  Al- 
Hikma,    the  granting  of  land,  the  naming  of  the  university  and 
finally  the  disposition  of  the  property  in  case  of  the  dissolution 
of  the  school.  The  documents  (DOC)  are  so  numbered  in  the 
Province  archives  and  usually  according  to  date. 

DOC  #  28      Translation  of  No.  27      6/8/55 
Concerning  the  approval  of  the  Iraq  American  Educational 
Association  in  Baghdad  by  the  Council  of  Education  Association 
in  Baghdad  by  the  Council  of  Ministers  as  an  association  for  the 
public  benefit. 
No.  8570  Ministry  of  Interior       Date:    June  8,  1955 
The  Iraqi  American  Educational  Association  in  Baghdad 
Subject:    Consideration   of  the  Association   as   one   of 
public     benefit 

In  reference  to  your  letter  dated  28th  of  December  1954, 
We  give  below  a  copy  of  the  letter  of  the  head  office  of  the 
Council  of  Ministers  No.  2343  and  dated  1st  of  June  1955 
concerning  this  subject  for  your  information. 
(Signed/     for  Minister  of  Interior) 
Copy  to:- 

Ministry  of  Education 

Ministry  of  Social  Affairs  -  Department  of  Social  Services. 
General  Police  Department 
All  offices  of  Mutasarrifs 
Amanat  al-Asima. 
Copy  of  the  Letter   To:  The  Ministry  of  the  Interior 
Subject:  Consideration  of  an  Association  as  one  of  public 
benefit  at  the  sixty-sixth  meeting  of  the  Council  of  Ministers 
held  on  the  22nd  of  May  1955,  your  letter  No.  6880  and  dated 
8/7/55     (along  with  the  attached  papers)  was  read.    In  this 
letter  it  was  suggested  to  consider  the  Iraqi  American 
Educational  Association  in  Baghdad  as  one  of  public  benefit 
since  this  association  is  directed  to  the  public  benefit. 

After  the  discussion  of  opinions  and  after  hearing  the 
explanations  of  the  Minister  of  Interior,  the  Council  approved 
the  suggestion  and  agreed  upon  it  basing  its  decision  upon 
paragraph  A  of  Article  13  of  the  law  of  Associations  No.  19  for 
the  year  1954.    The  royal  approval  upheld  this  decision. 
Munir  al  Qadhi  Head  of  Office 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  309 

See   page   158 

Doc    31  9/1  3/55 

Translation   of   No.   31    --   approval    by   the    Ministry    of 
the    Interior    of    an    amendment    to    our    constitutions 
enabling    the    association    to    accept    government    lands. 
Iraq   Ministry  of  Interior      Directorate  of  Rights  Baghdad 
No.    13449  Date:    9/13/55       A.D. 

To:  The  President 
Iraq  American  Educational  Association  in  Baghdad 
Topic:   -   Amendment  of  the  Articles  of  the  Association. 
With  reference  to  your  letter  dated  10-9-1955,  we 
approve  the  amendment  made  in  the  articles  of  your 
association  according  to  your  letter  dated  31-8-1955. 
Signed      (on  behalf  of  the  Minister  of  Interior) 
Copy  to:    -- 

The  Ministry  of  Finance 

(General  Directorate  of  Properties  and  Lands) 

and  reference  made  to  the  two  letters  noted  above. 

DOC  #  36    May  5,  1955    Translation  of  No.  35 
Permit    to    undertake    higher    studies,    granted    by 
Ministry     of     Education. 

Translation  of  letter  of  Iraq  Ministry  of  Education  granting 
Baghdad  College  permission  to  open  a  four-year  course  of 
higher  education. 

-  Translation  by  Fr.  Richard  J.  McCarthy,  S.J.,  May,  1955 

No.  15020  Very  Urgent 

Ministry  of  Education  5/5/1955 

General  Directorate  of  Education 

Directorate  of  Technical  Affairs 

to  -  the  Reverend  President  of  Baghdad  College 

After  greetings 

Reference  is  made  to  your  letter  D/N/90,  dated  4/27/55 

The  Ministry  has  studied  the  proposals  contained  in  your 
letter  referred  to  above,  and  has  approved  the  first  clause,  viz. 
the  conducting  of  higher  studies  in  your  College,  and  (has 
approved)  the  second  clause,  viz.  instituting  courses  which 
will  last  four  years  and  comprise  programs  of  broad  study  in 
business  and  scientific  subject  leading  to  the  attainment  of  a 
bachelor's  degree  in  business  and  science. 

The  Ministry  reserves  its  right  regarding  the  third  clause, 
viz.  the  conferring  of  the  academic  diplomas  and  degrees  which 
are  usually  conferred  in  the  different  grades  of  higher 
instruction,  including  (in  that  reservation)  the  conferring  of 
the  Bachelor's  degrees  in  business  and  science,  which  has  been 


310  f  Appendix  J        f 

mentioned  in  the  second  clause,  until  a  complete  course  will  be 
finished  and  the  Ministry  will  have  ascertained  the  measure  of 
success  and  progress  which  these  courses  will  achieve.    It  is 
also  the  view  of  the  Ministry  that  the  scientific  field  which 
your  College  will  institute  shall  include  higher  studies  in 
Physics,  Chemistry,  and  Engineering,  on  the  condition  that  you 
will  have  recourse  to  us  before  initiating  the  preparations 
necessary  for  these  studies  (informing  us),  about  the  faculty 
and  scientific  laboratories  which  will  enable  you  to  undertake 
(accomplish)   this   important  affair. 

While  wishing  you  continual  progress,  I  beg  you  to  accept 
my  thanks  and  esteem 

Khalil  Kanna 
Minister  of  Education 

copies  to:    the  Directorate  of  Secondary   Education 

the  Directorate  of  Educational  Relations  (*) 

DOC  #  37  Sept.  19,  1955  Royal  Decree  #  785 

granting    to    the    Iraq    American    Educational 
Association    in    Baghdad    200    donums    of    government 
land   as   a   free    gift   for   the    purpose    of   erecting    a 
building   for   higher   education.      This    Royal   Decree 
appears  in  the  official  government  publications,  THE  IRAQ 
GAZETTE,  #  3695,  of  Sept.  19,  1955. 

Excerpt  from  THE  IRAQ  GAZETTE,  No.  3695,  Sept.  19,  1955 

Royal  Decree  --  No.  785 
After  a  study  of  the  first  paragraph  of  the  twenty-third 
article  of  the  ASASI  Law  (basic  constitutions  of  Iraq  laws),  and 
in  virtue  of  the  third  article  which  regulates  the  transference 
of  ownership  of  government  buildings  and  arasat,  and  in 
accordance  with  the  authority  conferred  on  us,  we  have  issued 
this  royal  decree  on  behalf  of  His  Majesty,  King  Faisal  II. 

Following  the  recommendation  of  the  Minister  of  Finance 
and  the  approval  of  the  Council  of  Ministers,  we  give  to  the 
Iraq  American  Association  in  Baghdad  ownership  without  fee  of 
an  area  of  200  donums  from  the  Treasury's  share  in  the  piece 
of  Miri  Land  Granted  In  Lezma  (number  4,  section  (2  - 
Zafarania))  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  buildings  for  higher 
studies  and  for  expansion. 

The  Minister  of  Finance  will  execute  this  decree. 

Written  in  Baghdad  on  the  22nd  day  of  the  month  of 
Muharram,  1375,  which  corresponds  to  Sept.  10,  1955. 

Acting  in  place  of  the  King ZAID 

Khalil  Kanna  Muhammad  Ali  Mahmud 

Acting  Minister  of  Finance         Acting   Prime  Minister 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  31 1 

See   page   158 
DOC   #  44 

Royal  Irada,  No.  230,  of  March  7,  1956,  granting  to  the 
Iraq  American  Educational  Association  72  donums 
and    75C    square    meters    of    land. 

Iraq  Gazette,  April  16,  1956,  No.  3785,  page  4.  #230 
We,  Faisal  II,  King  of  Iraq, 

In  accordance  with  article  3  of  the  Law  of  Ownership  of 
lands  and  buildings  belonging  to  the  Government,  and  according 
to  what  was  submitted  by  the  Minister  of  Finance  and  was 
approved  by  the  Council  of  Ministers,  have  issued  our  Royal 
Irada. 

The  endowment  of  the  Iraq  American  Educational 
Association  in  Baghdad  with  the  grant  of  an  area  of  72  donums 
and  750  square  meters  remaining  from  the  Treasury's  portion 
of  a  piece  numbered  1/4,  district  2,  Zafarania,  to  erect 
buildings  for  the  purpose  of  starting  higher  studies. 

It  is  for  the  Minister  of  Finance  to  fulfill  this  decree. 
Written  in  Baghdad  on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  Rejab,  1375, 
the  seventh  day  of  March,  1956. 

Faisal 

Nuri   al-Said  Prime    Minister 

Khalil  Kanna  Minister  of  Finance 

DOC   #   57 

MINISTRY  OF  INTERIOR  NO.  8286 

BAGHDAD 

Directorate  of  Right  Date    29/5/1956 

Iraqi-American  Educational  Association,  Baghdad 
Subject:       Amendment    of    Association's    Constitution 
With  reference  to  your  registered  letter  to  us,  dated 
16/5/1956: 

1.  We  approve  the  current  amendments  of  your  constitution, 
with  the  exception  of  paragraph  14  which  was  added  thereto. 

2.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  article  14,  added  to  paragraph  13  in 
your  supplement  to  the  above-mentioned  letter,  included  the 
permission  to  transfer  the  property  of  the  Association,  after 
its  dissolution,  to  associations  (whether  inside  Iraq  or 
outside)  that  are  similar  in  aims  (and  purposes).    This  is  the 
permission  decreed  in  Article  13  of  your  Association's 
Constitution.    We  did  not  touch  upon  this  (article)  in  our 
letter  granting  the  permission  for  the  establishment  of  the 
Association,  despite  our  knowledge  of  it,  since  it  is  impossible 
of  realization,  because  it  does  not  decide  a  definite  way  for  the 
distribution  of  the  Association's  property,  in  the  eventuality  of 


312  f  f  Appendix  f        f 

its  dissolution,  as  though  the  appointed  direction  for 
distribution  were   indefinite. 

In  accordance  with  what  preceded,  and  in  keeping  with  the 
decrees  of  article  22  of  the  Law  of  Associations,  No.  63,  1955, 
the  property  of  your  Association,  in  the  eventuality  of  its 
dissolution,  must  be  transferred  to  an  association  that 
approximates  it  in  purposes;  and,  since  the  association  to 
which  this  transference  is  intended  is  one  incorporated  in 
Iraq,  in  accordance  with  the  above-mentioned  Law  of 
Associations,  we  ask  you  to  delete  out  the  phrase  ("or  outside") 
from  the  article  in  question,  since  it  may  be  considered 
extraneous. 

(signed)  Minister  of  Interior 

DOC  #    62    NO.  24057         DATE;     9/6/1956 
Concerning:    the   naming   of  the   university 

MINISTRY  OF  EDUCATION 

DIRECTORATE-GENERAL  OF  EDUCATION 
Department  of  Personnel  for  Higher  Institutes 
The  President  of  Baghdad  College, 
With  reference  to  your  letter  dated  30/5/1956,  we  agree 
to  the  naming  of  the  university,  which  we  gave  you  permission 
to  open,  by  the  name  Al-Hikma  University  of  Baghdad.   We  also 
agree  to  the  appointment  of  Father  Joseph  L.  Ryan  as  its  Dean, 
(signed)  Minister  of  Education 
Munir  Al-Qadhi 
Copy  to  Directorate  of  Personnel 
#    67    Permanent  title  deed  of  the  Iraq-American 
Educational  Association  to  200  donums  (500,000  sq.  m.)  of 
land  at  Zafarania,  Baghdad. 
{200  donums,  500,000  sq.  m.,  circa  124  acres.} 
{1  donum  equals  2500  sq.  m.  or  5/8  acres.} 

See   page   178 

#  1  3    p.    Curricula    from    the    1960    Catalogue    pp.    30-34 

Bachelor    of    Science    in    Business    Administration 


First  Semester 

Hours 

Second  Semester 

Ho 

Freshman     Year 

Arabic  1 

3 

Arabic  2 

3 

Economics  1 

3 

Economics  2 

3 

English  1  or  3 
History    1 
Mathematics  1 

3 
3 
3 

English  2  or  4 
History   2 
Mathematics  2 

3 
3 
3 

Theology  1 

2 

Theology  2 

2 

Appendix  D 


Notes  to  complement  the  text 


313 


Sophomore    Year 

Accounting  21 
Arabic  21 
Economics  21 
English  21  or  23 
Logic  Phil.  21 
Theology  21 

Junior     Year 

Accounting  51 
Business  Law  51 
Statistics    51 
Management  53 
Metaph  II  Phil.  51 
Theology  41 

Senior    Year 

Accounting  61 
Marketing  55 
Psych  Phil.  53 
G  Ethics  Phil.  61 
Management  56 
Theology  61 


4  Accounting  22 

3  Arabic  22 

3  Economics  22 

3  English  22  or  24 

3  Metaph  I  Phil.  22 

2  Theology  22 

3  Accounting  52 

3  Business  Law  52 

3  Finance  52 

3  Management  54 
4  Metaph  III  Phil. 

2  Theology  42 

3  Accounting  62 
3  Management  59 
3  Psych  Phil.  54 

3  S  Ethics  Phil.  62 

3  Management  57 

2  Theology  62 


52 


Bachelor   of   Scien 

First  Semester        Hours 
Freshman    Year 

Arabic   1  3 

Mathematics  3  3 

English  1  or  3  3 

Physics  1 1  4 

Chemistry   11  4 

Theology  1  2 

Sophomore    Year 

Drawing  1 1  4 

English  21  or  23  3 

Logic  Phil.  21  3 

Mathematics  21  3 

Physics  21  4 

Theology  21  2 

Junior    Year 

Engineering  41  3 

Engineering  51  4 

Mathematics  41  3 
Metaph  II  Phil.  51 

Physics  51  3 

Theology  41  2 


ce    in    Engineering    Physics 

Second  Semester  Hours 

Arabic  2  3 

Mathematics  4  3 

English  2  or  4  3 

Physics  12  4 

Chemistry   12  4 

Theology  2  2 

Surveying   12  4 

English  22  or  24  3 

Metaph  I  Phil.  22  3 

Mathematics  22  3 

Physics  22  4 

Theology  22  2 

Engineering  42  3 

Engineering  52  4 

Mathematics  42  3 
4  Metaph  III  Phil.  52       4 

Engineering  54  3 

Theology  42  2 


314 


Appendix  f        f 


1 .  Jesuit  Faculty  Residence 

2.  Administration  Building 

3.  Qiapel  -  Sodality  Rooms 

4.  Library 

5.  Dining  &  Recreation  Center 

6 .  College  of  Business  Adm . 

7.  College  of  Arts 
9.  Engineering  College 

9.  College  of  Science 

10.  Electrical  Engineering  College 

11.  Mechanical  Engineering 

12.  Electronic  Computer  Center 

13.  Petroleum  Engineering  College 

14.  Dormitories 

15.  Residences  for  Lay  Professors 

1 6.  Residences  for  Workmen 

17.  Maintenance  Shops 

18.  Arabic  Institute 

19.  Swimming  Pool 

20.  Athletic  Building 

21.  Sports  Areas 

22.  Football  Held  &  Track 

23.  Baseball  Diamond 

24.  Auditorium 

25.  Ampbimearre 

26.  College  of  Law 

27.  College  of  Sociology 

28.  Workshops 

29.  Hydraulic  Engineering  College 

30.  College  of  Agriculture 

31.  Trade  School 

32.  Hydraulic  Field  Projects 

33.  Shade  Shelters  for  Seedlings 

34.  Solar  Energy  Institute 

35.  Field  Projects  for  29  .  30.  &  34 

36.  Pump  House 

37.  Observatory  &  Planetarium 

38.  Antennas  of  Radio  Telescope 


Appendix  D  Notes  to  complement  the  text  315 

See    page    280  Other  programs    and    adventures    of    alumni 
One  of  the  later  Al-Hikma  graduates,  Premjit  Talwar  recalls 

the  impact  one  of  the  Al-Hikma  faculty  had  on  him. 

In  Germany  last  year  I  met  Mr.  Jochen  Langer,  my 
structures  teacher,  for  the  first  time  since  graduating  in 
1968.  He  is  still  handsomely  thin  with  the  same  shy  smile  and 
blond  flock  of  hair  falling  over  his  face.  We  spent  two 
wonderful  days  reminiscing  over  the  Baghdadi  days.  I  asked 
how  he  came  to  be  a  member  of  the  Al-Hikma  faculty  and  what 
his  experience  was  like.  He  told  me  that  he  came  across  an 
advertisment  announcing  the  need  for  someone  to  teach  in 
Baghdad.  He  applied  and  was  subsequently  interviewed  by  Fr. 
Ryan  in  Germany.  The  interview  was  very  short,  as  if  the 
decision  to  hire  him  was  already  made  on  condition  that  he 
went  to  London  for  six  months  to  improve  his  English. 

He  was  one  of  my  favorite  instructors,  regarded  him  as  one 
of  the  most  challenging  teachers  despite  his  youth.  But  nothing 
will  exemplify  his  dedication  to  education  as  this  episode.  In 
1968,  during  one  of  those  turbulent  days,  a  number  of 
hooligans  entered  his  classroom  while  he  was  lecturing  and 
announced  to  the  students  that  classes  were  canceled  and 
exhorted  the  students  to  get  out  and  join  them  in  a 
demonstration.  Mr.  Langer  asked  these  trouble  makers  to 
leave  but  they  refused.  He  turned  to  the  students  giving  them 
his  permission  to  leave  if  they  wanted  to.  To  the  amazement  of 
the  intruders  none  left.  He  then  calmly  resumed  his  lecture. 
Unbeknown  to  him,  Fr.  Ryan  had  already  canceled  the  classes 
for  the  rest  of  the  day. 

His  experience  at  Al-Hikma  has  influenced  the  direction  of 
his  career.  While  at  Mannesmann,  he  has  taken  on  projects  in 
the  Middle  East.  Even  his  son  became  enamored  with  the 
Middle  East  culture,  eventually  spending  much  time  restoring 
an  old  Syrian  monastery.     (Premjit  Talwar,  AH  '68) 

Premjit  Talwar  had  some  insightful  comment  to  make  in 
reaction  to  a  statement  questioning  the  usefulness  of  the  American 
Jesuit  contribution  to  Iraqi  education. 

Education  is  an  ever  continuing  process.  Perhaps  a  different 
form  of  an  organization  is  called  for,  but  the  usefulness  of  the 
Jesuits  can  never  be  underestimated  for  any  generation.  Here 
is  why: 

1 .  they  bring  a  freshness  that  is  foreign  to  many  educational 
systems  -  call  it  a  contrast  between  graduates  of  differing 
systems. 


316  T  7  Appendix  T        7 

b.  instead  of  dogma,  we  get  insight 

c.  instead  of  memorization,  we  yearn  for  understanding 

d.  instead  of  mimicking  and  copying,  we  seek  creativity 

e.  instead  of  orders  we  learn  by  example 

2.  The  Jesuits  became  friends,  not  just  teachers  and 
administrators.    For  the  first  time,  the  Iraqis  heard  the  word 
"love".    With  their  love,  the  Jesuits  could  achieve  more 
than  the  traditional  disciplinary  behavior  of  the  Iraqi. 

3.  It  is  the  unique  character  of  Jesuits  as  Americans  that 
helped  make  the  above  possible. 

4.  Also,  I  think  it  is  these  specific  American  Jesuits  with 
their  outgoing  personalities  that  made  the  experience  so 
special.  Invariably,  we  could  smile  and  laugh  with  Jesuits, 
without  having  to  fear  a  paranoid  backlash  so  typical  of  some 
Iraqi  educators. 

It  should  be  mentioned  here  that  other  Iraqi  schools  also 
emphasized  discipline.    They  did  it  with  "fear",  whereas  the 
Jesuits  did  it  with  "care".   Respect  was  not  demanded  by 
Jesuits  but  earned.    Even  in  my  Jewish  Frank  Ivy  School  which 
had  a  very  high  standard  of  discipline,  obedience  and  respect 
were  expected  and  received  at  the  threat  of  punishment  and 
humiliation  -  not  so  in  my  experience  at  Al-Hikma. 

In  Iraq  there  was  a  continual  undeserved  suspicion  of  these 
Jesuits  because  they  were  American.   Even  now,  one  Iraqi 
resident  in  the  U.S.  (not  a  graduate  of  either  Baghdad  College  or 
Al-Hikma  University)  said:    "Do  not  be  naive,  do  you  really 
believe  that  Al-Hikma's  location  so  close  to  Muaskar  Al-Rashid 
[the  army  camp]  a  coincidence?"    To  which  I  replied  -  "Did 
you  know  that  the  land  was  donated  to  the  Jesuits  by  the 
government  of  Iraq  itself?"    It  is  the  nature    of  an  Iraqi  to  be 
suspicious. 

The  Jesuits  had  an  uncanny  insight  into  the  thinking  and 
ways  of  acting  of  the  Iraqi  people  in  times  of  tension  for  Iraq. 
They  took  nothing  for  granted  and  ultimately  maintained  their 
"cool"  in  dealing  with  controversy.    It  is  important  to  mention 
that  the  Jesuits  did  not  voluntarily  leave  Iraq  in  1968  and 
1969  because  this  would  be,  very  simply,  contradictory  to 
their  mission.   They  kept  focused  on  their  objectives.    A  lesson 
to  all  of  us.    (Premjit  Talwar,    A.H.  '68) 


T    f    9    f 


T 


ndex 


317 


Index 


Names   of  Jesuits   are   listed   under   the   title   "Fr." 
Names    of   alumni    who    contributed    essays    are    listed 
alphabetically    according    to    their    first    name. 


Abbosh,  George  27,  190 

Abdul  Hussein  Chalabi,  18 

Abdul  Karim  Qasim  109,  174 

Abdul  Salam  Arif  136 

Abdul-Ahad  Estepahn  78,  92 

Abdul-Ilari,  Regent  25,  60,  61,  107 

Abdul-Salam  Muhammad  Arif  187 

Abraham  12 

Ahmed  Hasan  Al-Bakr  236 

air  cooling  86,  87 

Al  Ashari  226 

Al  Baghdadi  39,  46,  47,  103,  104 

Al  Baqillani.  226 

Al  Hikma  Jesuits  226 

Al  Iraqi  21,  71,  122,  143 

Al-Baqalani  94 

Al-Hikma  campus  159,  173,  227 

Al-Hikma  seal  165 

Al-Khwarizmi  6 

Aliyah,  Queen  25 

Allen  Svoboda,  B.C.  '58     190,  209 

Alqosh  5 

alumni  128,  229 

Ameena  Hermiz  Jammo  124 

American  benefactress  64 

Apostleship  of  Prayer  126,  184 

Apostolic  Delegate  in  Iraq  18,  127 

Arab  Information  Center  37 

Arabic  House  of  Studies  84,  89 

Aramaic  2 

architects  64 

Armenian  5,  6,  136 

assembly  of  students  70,  1 12 

Associated  U.  S.  Colleges  294 

Assyrians  6,  25 

astronomers  6 

Augustine  Shamas  127,  130-133,  200 

Babylon  6,  15,  187 


baccalaureate  exam  44, 45 

Baghdad  bishops  226 

Baghdad  boil  53 

B.  C.  campus  66,  84,  222,  226 

Baghdad  Diary  253 

Baghdad  University  131,  233 

Baghdad's  geography  21 

Bait  Al-Hikma  6 

Bakose,  Syrian  Archbishop  9,  91,  92 

Bangert,  William,  S.J.    13 

Bartholomew,  Apostle  5 

baseball  32,  145 

Bashara,  Charles  15,  38 

BashirKhudhary71,  191 

basketball  32,  143 

Basra  2,  61,74,  152 

Belgian  Embassy  264 

Bi-ritual  Jesuits  90 

biennial  reunions  268 

bilingualism  94 

B.  J^A.  A.  273 

boarding  house  73 

Bowering,  Gerhard,  S.J.   12 

boxing  148 

bridges  of  Baghdad  22,  52 

British  35,  37,  60,  61,  62 

budget  37 

buildings  64,  85 

bus  system  38,  106 

Business  Administration  158,  178 

Caliphs  of  Baghdad  6 

Camelot  250 

campus  of  B.  C.  66,  84,  222,  226 

canteen  134 

Capuchins  11 

Carlo  Tonietti,  B.C.  '50    268 

Carmelites  11,  28,  131 

Catholic  hierarchy  76 


318 


Index 


Catholic  N.  E.  Welfare  Assoc.  162 

CEMAM  258 

cemetery  at  B.C.  260 

Chaldeans  2,  5,  14,  88,  227,  228 

Chaldean  Patriarch  15,  19,  127,  254 

Chaldean-Iraqi  Fund  274-276 

Chapel  of  the  Sacred  Heart  84,  87,  91 

Chinese  Rites  controversy  10 

Christian  Center  131,  133 

Chronology  287 

Co-education  176 

co-educational.  225 

coach  106 

commercial  223 

Commercial  Section  88 

Connell  24,  59,  80,  84 

conscription  37,  39,  41 

Conscription  Law  30,  75 

correspondents  290 

couzzi  104 

creation  1 

Cronin  Building  85 

Ctesiphon  3 

cuneiform  4 

curriculum  42,  44,  75,  178,  315 

Damascus  14 

Dave  Nona,  B.C.'64,A.H.'68  272-274 

Debating  117 

decathlon  champion  Bob  Mathias  156 

Democracy  97 

description  of  19  parts  of  Baghdad  294 

desert  29 

diploma  236 

dismissal  245 

Diyala  River  158 

Documents  3 1 1 

Dominican  5,  11,  178 

Dominicans  5,  134 

Donohue  84 

donum  158 

Dramatic  Society  183 

Druze  13 

dust  storm  47,  53 

Dust  storms  52 

Education  Law  39 

Edward  Butros,  A.H. '68  212 

Edward  Zoma,  B.C.  '37  190-192,  207 

Egyptians  75 

Efwin  G.  Kennedy,  B.C.  '42  192,  194 


engineering  158,  179 
enrollment  30,  36,  63,  67.  68,  69, 

83,  174,  175,  177 
Ephram  Hindo,  133 
Euphrates  1 
exam.  cand.  24 
examinations  40,  43 
expulsion  254 
faculty  167,291,292 
Faculty  Residence  162 
Fadhil  Al-Jamali  41,  65 
Fadhil  Husain  Al  Ansari  238 
Fairfield  University  162 
Faisal  I,  King    15,  24 
Faisal  H,  King  25,  107-109,  160 
Faraj  Abdulahad  278 
Faraj  Raffouli  76,  90,  127 
Farid  Oufi, '48    75,79 
"Fatheria"31,271 
Fiesh  Khabur  25,  138,  297 
Finances  149,  180,  305-310 
Finlay,  Mr.  Rbbert  220 
first  Farmer's  Almanac  4 
Flibbert,  Mr.  Joseph  220 
flood  1,  31,  101 
football  32,  143 
Ford  Foundation  160,  162 
four  founders  23 
Fr.  Anderson  103,  151,  163 
Fr.  Arrupe,  Pedro,  S  J.  11,  185,  220 
Fr.  Banks,  E.  91 
Fr.  Belcher  154,  252 
Fr.  Bonian  92,  230 
Fr.  Burby  254 
Fr.  Burke,  J   151 
Fr.  Burns,  V.  152 
Fr.  Campbell  183 
Fr.  Carty  253,  255,  259 
Fr.  Coffey  23,  31,50,  81,  82 
Fr.  Connell  268 
Fr.  Cronin  261 
Fr.  Crowley  123,  139,  238 
Fr.  Decker  118 
Fr.  Devenny  59,  80,  92 
Fr.  Donohue  84,  94,  95,  135,  140, 

249,  250 
Fr.  Fennell  96,  125,  193,  203,  213 
Br.  Foley  125,  208 
Fr.  Gallagher  17 


Index 


T       f 


319 


Fr.  Gerry  123 

Fr.  Gookin  23 

Fr.  Guay  43,65,  80  101,  166,  174, 

184,  228,  252 
Fr.  Hicks  90,  143 

Fr.  Hussey  29,  55,  84,  97,  161,  163 
Fr.  Jolson   {Bishop}  149 
Fr.  Kelly,  F.   59,  130,  169,  183 
Fr.  Kelly,  T.  144 

Fr.  Kolvenbach,  Peter  Hans,  S.J.   91 
Fr.  LaBran  56,  58,  105,  127,  130 
#.  Larkin,  J.  71,  148,  161 
Fr.  Loeffler  106,  123,  146,  174 
Fr.  MacDonnell  105,  107,  146,  148, 

193,  195,  201,  208,  249,  280 
Fr.  Madaras  23,  28,  33,  38,  46,  49, 

51,53,59,  64,  82,93,  103,  151 
Fr.  Mahoney  90,  129,  144 
Fr.  Manning  262 
Fr.  Marrow,  B.C.  "47    24,  47,  78, 

80,92,93,97,  131,278 
Fr.  McCarthy,  M.   90,  107 
Fr.  McCarthy,  R.   94,  127,  187, 

238,  257 
Fr.  McDonough  162,  268 
Fr.  Merrick  12,  51,53 
Fr.  Miff  {Mifsud  }  23,  55,  63 
Fr.  Morgan  126,  127,  131,  230 
Fr.  Murphy  31,42,  55 
Fr.  Nash  225,  226 
Fr.  Nwyia  187 
Fr.  0'Callaghan261 
Fr.  O'Connor  182,  217,  222 
Fr.  Owens   121,  123,  262 
Fr.  Pelletier  84,  105,  106,  145 
Fr.  Quinn  142 
Fr.  Regan  100,  134 
Fr.  Rice  18,  22,  28,  32,  49,  53,  55 
Fr.  Ryan  81,  82,  107,138,  169, 

191,  192,  195,  201 
Fr.  Sara  92,  140,  278 
Fr.  Sarjeant  40,  42,  55,  59,  63.  151 
Fr.  Seferta  254 
Fr.  Smith  90 
Fr.  Spillane  197 

Fr.  Sullivan   84,  107,  118,  258,  272 
Fr.  Walsh,  E.  17,  18,  62 
Fr.  Williams  84 
Fr.  Young  91 


Frank  Iny  School  70 

Fulbright  professors  168 

Fuller,  Buckminster  86 

Garden  of  Eden  1 

George  Rahim.B.C.  '37   32,  124,  279 

Georgetown  University  278 

Ghassan  Jamil  Hami,B.C.'66  145,266 

Ghazi,  King   22,  25,  55 

Glubb  Pasha  61 

goals  of  Al-Hikma  164 

Government  Educational  Law  67 

Government  Examinations  75,  303 

graduation  43,  65,  139,  155,  174 

Grants  for  Al-Hikma  158 

graveyard  263 

Gulbenkian  Foundation  231,  264 

Gulf  Peace  Team  275 

gypsum  cement  86 

Habbaniyah  6 1 

Haifa  152 

Hamid  Attisha,  B.C.  '63     142 

Hammurabi  3 

handball  32,  147 

Harvard  Study  Team  276 

Hashemite  6 

Higher  education  in  Iraq  43 

Hikmat  Sulayman  32 

Hikmet  Emmanuel  92,  93 

Hindia  Club  267 

hospitality  105 

humanitarian  efforts  of  alumni  273 

humor  46,  48 

Ibrahim  A.  Al-Nouri  276 

Imam  50 

Imprimerie  Catholique  7 1 

Inishk  33,  140 

intermediate  government  exam  45 

I.  A.  E.  A.  19,236,293,  311,  313 

Iraq  Ministry  of  Planning  36 

Iraq  Times  28 

Iraq's  independence  24 

Iraqi  Government  158 

Iraqi  Red  Crescent  Society  276 

Iraqi  schools  36 

Iraqization  233-23 

Islam  12,  76,  181,  225 

Jack  Joseph  George,  B.C.  '67     155 

jack-arching  86 

Jacobites  5 


320 


Index 


T       f 


Jamhour  in  Lebanon  153 

Jerusalem  14 

Jesuit  Archives  {N.  E.  Province}  68 

Jesuit  community  94,  97,  237,  251 

Jesuit  General  Congregation  229 

Jesuit  Mission  Magazine  34 

Jesuit  Mission  Press  46 

Jesuit  Novitiate  229 

Jesuit  residence  26,  48,  164,  260 

Jesuit  scholarship  94 

Jesuit  scholastics  83 

Jesuit  seal  14 

Jesuits  who  served  in  Baghdad  288 

Jews  70 

Jude  Thaddeus,  Apostle  5 

Juvenal  67 

Kamal  Youkhanna  B.C.  '66  136,  156 

Karbala  6 

Karkh22,  114 

khaki  54,  269 

KhalilKanna  107,  108,313 

King  Faisal  Gardens  139 

Kirkuk  2,  37,  74 

Kramer,  Samuel  Noah  3 

Kurds  6,  71-73,  93,  138 

laboratories  104,  233 

Latin  School  32 

lay  faculty  1 39 

lay  volunteers  83,  228,  260,  215, 

223,  259 
League  of  Arab  States  37 
League  of  Nations  24 
Ledochowski,  Wlodimir,  S.J.   12,  13 
Liberal  Arts  180 
library  74,233 
linguistic  ability  82 
lists  of  names  288 
literary  36 

Loyola,  St.  Ignatius  5,  8,  12 
Luay  Zebouni,  B.C.  '67     117,  126 
MahmudYusuf  140 
Mangaish  93 
Manresa  retreat  house  281 
Mar  Emmanuel  JJ  Thomas  15,  19 
Maronite  13 

Marr,  Phebe  24,  25,  60,  61 
Marsh  Arabs  2 
mathematics  43,  76,  116 
"Mayor  of  Sulaikh"  101 


medical  supplies  274,  275 

Melkites  14 

Mesopotamia  1,  166 

Michael  {Muaffiq}  Sitto,  B.C'59  280 

Militarization  40 

Minister  of  Education  89,  293 

Minister  of  Finance  160 

Ministry  of  Defense  56 

Ministry  of  Education  39,40,158,  311 

Minor  Seminary  1 34 

"Misteria"  135 

monarchy  24 

monastery  28 

Monumenta  Historica  S.J.   5 

Mosul  2,  14,  137 

muawin  {assistant  principal}  59 

mudir  {principal}  59 

Muraba  street  26 

Muslim  12,  14,  49,  60,  67,  70, 

76,  121,  136,  140 
muslin  2 

N.E.  Province  Archives  63 
Najaf  6 

National  Defense  Law  37 
Nebuchadnezzar  2 
Nestorian  5,  13 
New  England  Province  44,  93 
New  England  Provincial  59 
Ninevah  2 
North  Gate  76 

Nouri  el-Said  41,  60,  61,  160,  252 
Novena  of  Grace  127,  227 
O'Malley,  John,  S.J.,   9 
Objectives  of  Al-Hikma  163 
Oriental  Christians  13 
Oriental  Congregation  {in  Rome}  18 
Oriental  Institute  13,  188,  226-232 
Palace  Guard  108 
Papal  Pro-Nuncio  264 
Paraguay  7,  10 
Parents'  Day  1 35 

Pelletier,Sr.  Joseph  A.H.'66  172,  178 
Personnel  at  Al-Hikma  167 
Peter  D.  Atchoo,  M.D.    147 
Petroleum  Sunday  154 
Pius  XI,  Pope    19 
physics  exam  {example}  304 
planning  111,  149 
Point- Four  Program  162 


Index 


321 


police  station  32 

pontoon  bridge  of  Baghdad  53 

Premjit  Talwar,  AH  '68  77,  282,  318 

primary  schools  of  Baghdad  85 

Raad  Habib,  B.C. '68   196 

racehorses  101 

Ramzi  Hermiz,  B.C.  '48    27,  47,  76, 

79,  125,  202 
Rashid  Ali  32,  59,  60,  61 
Rashid  street  21,  22,  92,  144 
Raymond,  Fr.  {Carmelite}  130 
real  estate  dispute  28 
References  285 

Religious  instruction  128,  130 
Reynolds,  Mr.  Edward  218,219 
Republic  Government  Press  44 
Retreat  movement  228,  280 
Reunion  Yearbook  47,  58,  81 
reunions  267,  268,  271 
revolution  56,  109,  235 
Rice  Science  building  107 
rose  window  87,  88 
Royal  College  of  Medicine  54 
Royal  Decree  158,  160 
Saad  Abdul  Baqi  Er-Rawi  236 
Saadun  89 
SabahJadun  121 
sadda{dike}  29 
Saib  Shunia,  B.C.  '52     204 
Salih  Mahdi  Ammash  236 
scheduling  board  105 
science  36,  74,  113,  182 
secondary  school  math  contest  302 
seminaries  of  Iraq  5 
Shaikh  Umar  St.  22 
Shargawiyn  70 

Shawgi  George  Gazala,  B.C.  '64  123 
Shemdin  76,  137 
Shiites  6,  94,  138,  226 
Sindbad,  6 

Sisters  at  Al-Hikma  166,  172 
Snakes  of  Eden  51 
Sodality  9,  74,  105,  122,  128,  154 
solar  heaters  177 
sons  of  prominent  Iraqis  301 
Sorbonne  8 
spiritual  direction  225 


Spiritual  Exercises  of  Ignatius  8,  9 

Sr.  Joseph  Pelletier  A.H.'66  172,  178 

St.  Francis  Xavier  8,  127 

St.  Joseph  89 

St.  Joseph  Univ.   in  Beirut  187,  258 

St.  Joseph's  Chaldean  Church  127 

St.  Ignatius  Loyola  5,  8,  12 

St.  Noel  Chabanel,  S.J.  89 

student  body  67,  169 

Su'dad  N.  Sesi,  206 

Suad  el-Bustani  255 

Sulaikh  28,  29,  32,  55,  56,  70,  77, 

79,  83,  102,  158,  270 
Sumer  2 

Syrian  Archbishop  Bakose  9,91,92 
tawli  (backgammon)  74 
teacher  education  119 
Tebsherany,  Comille  118,  119 
Teheran  152 
Tennis  147 

Television  science  program  1 14 
Textbooks  76 

Tigris  River  1,  22,  26,  29,  52,  102 
Toner,  Mr.  Michael  209,  219 
Transjordan  152 
Trigault,  Nicolas,  S.J.   5 
tuition  37,  70,  149,  223,  237 
Turkish  rule  6,  12,  14,  24,  35,  36, 

43,   60,  82 
UNESCO  37,  167,  187,225 
villa  33,  140 
vocations  84 
Waiel  Hindo,  B.C.  '60,  A.H.  '64,  99, 

102,110,  124,  142,  181,  257 
wakes  and  funerals  136 
wall  around  B.C.  property  29,  63 
Wisdom  6 
World  War  1 21 
World  WarH  22 
Youssef50,  51 

Yuil  Eprim,  B.C.  '57,A.H.'61  96,178 
YusufSeferta92 
Zafarania  83,  158,  160,  162,  174 
Zaid  {brother  of  King  Faisal  I }  160 
Zieya50,  51 
ziggurat  of  Aqar-Quf  2,  45 


322  T  T  Appendix  f        f 

Date  palms  are  referred  to  as  the  "eternal  plant:  the  most 
ancient  tree  in  the  world,"  having  furnished  man  with  fruit  to 
eat  and  covering  for  his  homes  since  the  times  of  the 
Sumerians.    80%  of  the  world's  world's  supply  of  dates  are 
grown  in  Iraq.    (Guide  Book  to  Iraq:  1965) 

T  r  7 

_    f  f ■*     f     T    '   f    f  f  T       ff 


f 


A  1956  map  of  Baghdad  showing  the  three  Jesuit  houses. 


a. Baghdad 

i  1956 


Photo    montage      f  f 


323 


A  remnant  of  the  Baghdadi  Jesuits  ten  years  after  their 
expulsion  from  Baghdad  gathered  together  at  the  first 
biennial  reunion  which  was  held  in  Detroit,  Michigan 
during   July    1979.      The   photo   was   taken    by    Sabah   Tomina. 


324 


Appendix 


Activities  at  Baghdad  College  included  watching  the  1951 
Fathers-Students  thanksgiving  day  baseball  game,  trying 
to  get  past  Fr.  Kelly  and  onto  the  bus,  waiting  for  the 
assembly  to  start,  sleeping  on  the  roof  and  playing 
basketball. 


z^ 


T      Photo   montage      f 


325 


The  1954  spring  brought  a  terrible  flood  to  Baghdad  and 
especially  to  Baghdad  College.  Water  released  north  of  the 
city  flooded  the  desert  area  east  of  the  sadda  (dike)  shown 
in  the  lower  part  of  the  picture,  -  the  Tigris  is  seen  in  the 
upper  part  -  thus  surrounding  B.C.  The  poor  desert  people 
brought  their  reed  homes  with  them  and  moved  onto  the 
campus    and    along   Baghdad   College   road. 


326 


T  f  Appendix 


Al-Hikma     activities     included     seminars,     surveying,     taking 
final    exams,    playing    backgammon    and    daily    discussions. 


f  f       Photo    montage      f 


327 


Other    Al-Hikma    activities    included    mixing    cement,    testing 
its    resistance    and    laying    cornerstones    for    new    buildings. 


328  T  T  Appendix  f        f 

The   four  founders   of  Baghdad   College   who   arrived   in    1932 


Father  William  A.  Rice 

Born:     Oct.  3,   1891 
Joined  Jesuits:     Aug.  14,  L911 
Ordained  Priest:     Aug.  27,  1925 
Arrived  Baghdad:     March  9,  1932 
Years  in  Baghdad:     1932-1939 
Died:     Feb.  28,   1946 


Father  Edward  F.  Madaras 

Born:      Jan.  30,  1897 
Joined  Jesuits:     Sept.  1,  1916 
Ordained  Priest:     Aug.  27,  1929 
Arrived  in  Baghdad:     March  9,  1932 
Years  in  Baghdad:     1932-46,  1946-67 
Died:     Oct.  2,   1967  (buried  in  Baghdad) 


Father  Edward  J.  Coffey 

Born:     Dec.  12,  1897 
Joined  Jesuits:     Aug.   14,  1916 
Ordained  Priest:     Aug  24,  1929 
Arrived  Baghdad:     July  27,  1932 
Years  in  Baghdad:     1932-1935 
Died:     July  25,   1986 


Father  John  A.  Mifsud 

(Miff) 

Born:     Dec.  7.   1895 

Joined  Jesuits:     Oct.  29,  1916 

Ordained  Priest:     July  29,   1929 

Arrived  in  Baghdad:     late  August/ 

early  September,  1932 

Years  in  Baghdad:      1932-46,  1948-64 

Died:     Dec.   7,    1977 


The  author,  Fr.  MacDonnell 
spent  eight  years  in  Baghdad 
('55-'58,  '64-'69)  teaching 
physics  and  mathematics  at 
both  Baghdad  College  and  Al- 
Hikma.  As  physics  teacher  on 
Al-Hikma's  pioneer  faculty  in 
1956  he  authored  the  first 
laboratory  manuals  and  later 
on  wrote  several  other  books 
including  Jesuit  Geometers. 


His  degrees  are  from  Boston  College,  Fordham  and  Colombia. 
He  belongs  to  the  Clavius  Mathematical  Research  Group  and  is 
Professor  of  Mathematics  at  Fairfield  University  where  he  was 
voted  Teacher  of  Year  in  1986.  He  served  as  Trustee  at  Boston 
College  for  14  years  and  as  Consultor  for  the  New  England 
Province  for  15  years. 

Like  many  other  Baghdadi  Jesuits  his  interest  in  Baghdad  was 
first  stimulated  by  reading  Fr.  Madaras1  periodical  Al  Baghdadi  and 
then  later  enhanced  by  the  persistent  enthusiasm  of  alumni  which 
is  so  evident  in  the  biennial  reunions  organized  by  the  B.J. A. A. 
The  Baghdad  Jesuit  Alumni  Association  is  energized  by  many 
alumni  but  especially  through  the  generous  efforts  of  Ramzi 
Hermiz,  Dave  Nona,  Tahir  Bazirgan  and  Waiel  Hindo.  The  B.J.A.A. 
has  many  accomplishments,  but  Jesuits  are  especially  proud  of  the 
genuine  charity,  intelligence  and  expertise  their  alumni  displayed 
in  getting  massive  amounts  of  food  and  medical  supplies  to 
desperate  fellow  Iraqis  immediately  after  Desert  Storm. 


f 


f 


f 


f 


f  * 


f 
f 


%J>  oJucdl     J~J!  jl^JI  voci  Jl 


:ul 


jl- 


Crtj>^\  2-ai> 


:ul 


Jl- 


^fPj—v^Jl  JUjj^Lo  uujj>  iSi\